Acanthaceae

SpeciesGam

Acanthaceae
Justicia
procumbens L. var. leucantha Honda
cf. procumbens

1

Spor

28
28
36
36
18
9, 18
9, 18
18
9, 18

Strobilanthes
cusia O. Kuntze
japonicus Miq.
oliganthus Miq.
wakasana Wakasugi & Naruh.
Aceraceae
Acer
argutum Maxim.
capillipes Maxim.
carpinifolium Siebold & Zucc.

1313

crataegifolium Siebold & Zucc.
diabolicum Blume ex Koch
ginnala Maxim

Ge et al. 1989
Iwatsubo et al. 1993b
Iwatsubo et al. 1993b
Iwat subo et al. 1993b
Iwatsubo et al. 1993b
Wakasugi & Naruhashi 1993

26
26

Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952aSantamour 1971
Taylor, W.R. 1920*
Foster 1933
Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952aTakizawa 1952aTakizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952aTakizawa 1952aHarriman 1981aStradodubtsev 1989
Mehra et al. 1972a
Mehra 1976
Takizawa in Matsuura 1939
Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952a
Foster 1933
Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952a

13
13
13

26
26
26
26

japonicum Thunb.
As japonicum var. typicum Schwer.

miyabei Maxim.

mono Maxim. var. mayri Koidz.
As mayrii Schwer.

mono ssp. mono
As mono var. eupictum Nakai

13
12
13
13
13
13
13
13

As mono Maxim.
nikoense Maxim.
palmatum Thunb.

26
26

13
13
13
13
13

Grant, W. F. 1955
Hsu 1968
Ranganath 1981
Krishnappa & Ranganath 1982
Bir & Saggoo 1982
Saggoo 1983
Saggoo & Bir 1983b
Govindarajan & Subramanian
1985
Saggoo & Bir 1986

32
32
30
60
30
30

ca. 5252
26
26

cissifolium K. Koch.

Reference

26
26
26
26
26

13
26

Takizawa in Matsuura 1939
Takizawa 1952aTakizawa 1940
Stradodubtsev 1984
Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952aRudyka 1995
Weiss et al. 2002
Foster 1933
Meurman 1933*

Aceraceae

2SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

26

Mehra et al. 1972a
Mehra 1976
Baranec & Murin 2003

13
13
palmatum ssp. matsumure Koidz.
As ornatum Carriere var.
matsumurae Koidz.

13
13
13

palmatum var. palmatum
palmatum var. amoenum Ohwi
cf. palmatum var. intermedium
pycnanthum K. Kochrufinerve Siebold & Zucc.
shirasawanum
tschonoskii Maxim.
ukurunduense Trautv. & C.A. Mey.
Actinidiaceae
Actinidia
arguta Planch. ex Miq.

26
26

13
13
13
78
13
26
26
13
26
*
ca. 116
ca. 116116
116
29

hypoleuca Nakai
kolomikta Maxim.

110
116
116
116
40
58
ca. 5658, 11629
58
58

polygama Maxim.

ca. 29ca. 116
ca. 11658, 11629

rufa Planch.
As arguta var. rufa
Adoxaceae
Adoxamoschatellina L.

Takizawa in Matsuura 1939
Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952aMeurman 1933*
Mehra et al. 1972a
Mehra 1976
Foster 1933
Santamour 1971
Foster 1933
Takizawa 1940
Takizawa 1952a
Foster 1933
Gurzenkov 1973

58
58
116
58
ca. 29

18
18
18
28
18

36

36

Bowden 1940b*
Bowden 1945a*
Xiong, Z.-t. et al. 1985
Deng, X.-X. & Sen 1986
McNeilage & Considine 1989
Sokolovsakya et al. 1989
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Yan, G. et al. 1997
Baranec & Murin 2003
Solovyeva 1999
Yan, G. et al. 1997
Nakajima 1942
Xiong, Z.-t. & Huang 1988
McNeilage & Considine 1989
Chen, R.-y. 1993
He, Z.-c. et al. 1998
Nakajima 1942
Bowden 1940b*
Bowden 1945a*
Xiong, Z.-t. & Huang 1988
McNeilage & Considine 1989
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Yan, G. et al. 1997
Baranec & Murin 2003
Yan, G. et al. 1997
McNeilage & Considine 1989

Lagerberg 1909
Tischler 1934
Geitler 1935*
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Rohweder 1937
Geitler 1940*

Adoxaceae

SpeciesGammoschatellina L.

3

Spor
54
36

18
36
36
36
36
18
36
36
54
36
36
36
36, 54
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
54
36
36
36
36
Aizoaceae
Mollugopentaphylla L.

9
18
9
16
8
16II

Hair & Beuzenberg 1959
Hsu 1968
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996

Alangiaceae
Alangiumplatanifolium var. trilobum Ohwi
cf. platanifolium Harms
Alismataceae
Alismacanaliculatum A. Br. & Bouché

Oikawa 1942
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Sokolovskaya 1966
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Packer 1968
Lepper 1970
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Noguchi & Kawano 1974
Skalinska et al. 1974
Krogulevich 1976b
Majovsky et al. 1978
Cesca & Pirró 1981
Andreev 1982
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1982b
Kurosawa 1983
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Dmitrieva 1986aLavrenko et al. 1989
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Liang 1993
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996
Nishikawa 1996
Jianquan et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

Hsu 1967
Sanjappa 1978
Mallikarjuna et al. 1987
Khatoon & Ali 1993

36

Tetragonia
tetragonoides O. Kunze

Reference

17

22
23

Huang, S.-f. et al. 1986b
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1989

34
28
42
42
42
28
42

Harada 1956
Hendricks 1957*
Björkqvist 1961
Björkqvist 1968
Pogan 1968a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Wang et al. 1987

Alismataceae

4Speciesplantago-aquatica L.
var. orientale Samuels.
As plantago-aquatica L.
ssp. orientale Sam.
As orientale Juzepcz.

Gam

7

cf. plantago-aquatica

6

Spor

Reference

40

Uchiyama 1989

14

Uchiyama 1989

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
12
12
14, 16
14
14
12
14
14
14, 16, 28
28
14
16
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

7
6
6

7

14
14
14
24
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Pogan 1968aHarada 1956
Björkqvist 1968
Li, L. C. 1986aWang, Z.-q. et al. 1986
Wang, Z.-q. et al. 1987
Heppel in Maude 1939*
Oleson 1941*
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Palmgren 1943
Hagerup 1944a*
Erlandsson 1946*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Tarnavschi 1948*
Tschermak-Woess 1948*
Pólya 1949
Wulff 1950*
Priestley 1953*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Sharma & Mukherji 1955*
Hendricks 1957*
Mikkola 1960
Pogan 1960
Skalinska et al. 1961
Pogan 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Pogan 1963*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Larsen 1965a
Briggs 1966
Aleksandrova 1967*
Björkqvist 1968
Pogan 1968b
Laane 1969b
Baquar & Abid Askari 1970aBaquar & Abid Askari 1970b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Schotsman 1970b
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Gagnidze & Chkheidz 1975
Capineri et al. 1978
Majovskay et al. 1978
Mehra & Pandita 1978
Chichiricco & Tammaro 1980
Davlianidze 1984
Mehra & Pandita 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c
Wang, Z.-q. et al. 1987
Lippert & Heubl 1989

Alismataceae

SpeciesGam

cf. plantago-aquatica ssp. plantagoaquatica
Caldesia
reniformis Makino
Sagittaria
aginashi Makino

11

5

Spor
14
14
14
14
14
14

Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Kirschner & Štěpánek 1992
Dobeš et al. 1997
Montogomery et al. 1997
Čheshmedziev 1994

14
14

Björkqvist 1961
Pogan 1968a22
22

Harada 1956
Uchiyama 1989

11
11
11

natans Pall.
1111pygmaea Miq.

trifolia L.
11
11

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

As trifolia var. trifolia
cf. trifolia var. edulis Ohwi
cf. trifolia f. longilobai
cf. trifolia f. plena
cf. trifolia f. suitensis
Amaranthaceae

11
11
11

Reference

22

Shinke 1929
Shinke 1934
Oleson 1941*
Harada 1956
Tanimoto & Morikawa 1988
Uchiyama 1989
Lohammar 1931*
Vaarama 1941
Brown 1946*
Harada 1956
Sokolovskaya 1963
Björkqvist 1968
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c
Chen, J.-K. et al. 1986
Chen, J.-K. 1989
Harada 1956
Li 1985
Chen et al. 1986
Li, L.C. 1986aTanimoto & Morikawa 1988
Chen 1989
Uchiyama 1989
Wu et al. 1989
Harada 1956
Hsu 1967
Hsu 1972
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c
Chen, J.-K. et al. 1986
Uchiyama 1989
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Daniela 1997
Gagnidze et al. 1998
Shatalova 2000
Tanimoto & Morikawa 1988
Chen 1989
Uchiyama 1989
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931
Harada 1956
Harada 1956
Harada 1956

Amaranthaceae

6SpeciesGam

Achyranthes
bidentata Nakai var. japonica Miq.
As bidentata

Spor

42
42
42

cf. bidentata
Amaryllidaceae
Crinumasiaticum L. var. japonicum Baker

11

cf. asiaticum

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
2206B,
2214B, 33
22
22
22
22
22
22

11
22
22
22
22
22
22, 3322, 3322
22

cf. asiaticum aff.
Lycorisalbiflora Koidz.
17/2

aff. albiflora Koidz.
radiata Herb.

11III

16, 17, 18
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17
17, 18
18
17
17
19
19
33
33

Reference

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Morton 1993

Nagao & Takusagawa 1932
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Inariyama 1937
Suita 1937
Sato 1938
Sato 1942
Asano 1954
Lee 1967b
Fujishima 1975b
Sveshnikova & Zemskova 1988
Zemskova & Sveshnikova 1999
Delay 1947*
Dolcher 1950*
Sharma & Ghosh 1954b
Bose 1965
Khoshoo & Raina 1968
Raina & Khoshoo 1971
Raicu et al. 1971
Raina 1978
Vij et al. 1982
Sinha & Roy 1986
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990b
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1992
Jee & Vijayavali 1997
Guerra 1986
Inariyama 1931
Inariyama 1932*
Inariyama 1937
Inariyama 1953*
Bose 1959a*
Bose 1960
Koyama 1962aTakemura 1962b
Bose 1963a
Bose & Flory 1963
Yoshida 1972
Nishikawa et al. 1979
Kurita 1987a
Tae et al. 1987
Furuta et al. 1989
Kurita & Hsu 1996
Sun et al. 1998
Kurita & Hsu 1996
Nishiyama 1928
Inariyama 1931

Amaryllidaceae

Species

7

Gam

Spor

33/2

33
22, 332233
33
33 (15, 22,
25, 32)22, 3333
22, 3322, 33,321B

14,15,
16, 17

radiata var. radiata
radiata var. pumila Hort.

radiata var. pumila A. Graysanguinea Maxim.

33
33
33
33
33
33, 32 (infreq.)
33
33
11
22
211B,
2201B, 33
2233, 34(331B)
22
22
33
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
11
22
22
11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
28
22
22, 2722, 3222 (21, 23,

Reference
Inariyama 1937
Inariyama 1944*
Inariyama 1953*
Kihara & Koyama 1954
Mookerjea 1955
Sharma 1956
Bose 1959a*
Koyama 1962b
Takemura 1962b*
Bose 1963a
Bose 1963b
Bose & Flory 1963
Khaleel 1978
Fukuda et al. 1979
Nishikawa et al. 1979
Chen & Li 1985
Kurita 1987cTae et al. 1987
Furuta et al. 1989
Kurita & Hsu 1996
Shao et al. 1994
Sun et al. 1998
Tae & Ko 1996
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Ma, B. et al. 2001
Hsu et al. 1984
Takemura 1962a
Bose & Flory 1963
Yoshida 1972
Nishikawa et al. 1979
Furuta et al. 1989
Hsu et al. 1984
Chen & Li 1985
Kurita 1987cNishiyama 1928
Inariyama 1931
Inariyama 1937
Sato 1942
Inariyama 1953*
Bose 1957*
Bose 1959a*
Koyama 1962b
Takemura 1962a
Bose 1963a
Bose & Flory 1963
Lee 1967b
Yoshida 1972
Nakamura 1978
Furuta et al. 1989

Amaryllidaceae

8SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

28, 32)22

Kurita 1989
Ueno et al. 1994
Kurita & Hsu 1996
Tae & Ko 1996
Kurita 1986
Tae & Ko 1991
Yoshida 1972
Kurita 1986
Kurita 1988
Takenaka 1930b*
Inariyama 1931
Inariyama 1937
Sato 1938*
Sato 1942
Inariyama 1953*
Bose 1959a*
Takemura 1961
Koyama 1962a*
Bose 1963a
Bose 1963c
Bose & Flory 1963
Yoshida 1972
Khaleel 1978
Nishikawa et al. 1979
Chen & Li 1985
Kurita 1987a
Tae et al. 1987
Furuta et al. 1989
Kurita & Hsu 1996
Bose 1958a*
Bose 1958b*
Bose 1959b*
Bose 1963a
Bose & Flory 1963
Kurita 1986
Kurita 1987b
Kurita & Hsu 1996
Inariyama 1931
Inariyama 1932*
Inariyama 1937
Inariyama 1953*
Koyama 1962c*
Takemura 1962b
Yoshida 1972
Nishikawa et al. 1979
Kurita 1987aSato 1988
Furuta et al. 1989
Bose 1958a
Bose 1958b*
Bose 1959a*
Bose 1959b*
Bose 1960
Bose 1963a11
sanguinea var. sanguinea
sanguinea var. kiushiana Makino

squamigera Maxim.
27/2

traubii Hayw.

27
22
22, 3322
18
22, 33, 44
27
27
27
27
27
27
27
27
27
27
27
27
22
26
27
27
27
27
27
27
12, 1312, 1312, 1312, 1312, 1314
12, 13, 14

6
As aurea Herb.
6, 13/2, 7

cf. aurea Herb.

12
12, 13, 14
12, 13, 14
12, 13, 14
12
14
12, 1313
15
13
12, 13
12
12
15
15
15
12, 13, 15

Amaryllidaceae

Species

Gam

9

Spor

6, 7
12, 13, 15
12, 13, 15
22
16
12
Anacardiaceae
Rhus
ambigua Lavallée ex Dippel
javanica L.
succedanea L.

30
15
30
30
15

Apiaceae
Aegopodium
alpestre Ledeb.

ca. 545456
ca. 5044

33, 44, ca. 44

Angelica
acutiloba Kitag.

22
22
22
22

acutiloba var. actiloba
As Ligstricum acutilobum
Siebold & Zucc.
acutiloba f. tsukubana Hikino
acutiloba var. iwatensis Hikino

As L. japonicum Maxim.
acutiloba ssp. iwatensis
var. sugiyamae
As acutiloba var. sugiyamae Hikino
acutiloba ssp. linealiloba Kitam.
As acutiloba var. lanceolata
f. lineariloba
acutiloba ssp. lanceolata Kitam.
As acutiloba var. lanceolata
f. lanceolata
cartilaginomarginata Nakai

44
ca. 5066
66
66
44, 66, 88
66, 881122
2222, 221
3B, 227B
22
22
22

Reference
Bose 1963b
Bose 1963c
Bose & Flory 1963
Khaleel 1978
Tae et al. 1987
Sveshnikova & Zemskova 1988

Nishikawa 1985bSinghal & Gill 1990
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Sandhu & Mann 1988

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Gurzennkov & Gorovoy 1971
Krogulevich 1976a
Rostovtseva 1976b
Retina & Pimenov 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Rostovtseva 1979aMurín et al. 1980
Vasil’eva & Pimenov 1985
Vasil’eva et al. 1992
Vasil’eva et al. 1994
To 1970
Vasil’eva & Pimenov 1991
Hatano et al. 1974a
Arano & Saito 1979
Ogawa 1929
Mitsukuri & Kurahori 1959
Hatano et al. 1974a
Hatano et al. 1974a
Arano & Saito 1979
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Mitsukuri & Kurahori 1959

22
22
22
22

Hatano et al. 1974a
Arano & Saito 1979
Kawano & Watanabe 1963
Arano & Saito 1979

22

Hatano et al. 1974a

22
22
22
22

Hatano et al. 1974a
Hatano et al. 1975
Pan, Z. et al. 1989
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996

Apiaceae

10SpeciesGam

cartilaginomarginata
var. matsumurae Kitag.
dahurica Benth. & Hook. f.

11
11

Spor

22
22
22, 221
2B, 226B
11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

decursiva Franch. & Sav.

11
11

As Peucedanum decursive Maxim.
edulis Miyabe ex Yabe

11

genuflexa Nutt.

11

22
22
22
22
22
28
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
28
28
22
22
22
22

As genuflexa Nutt. ex Torr. & A. Gray
As yabeana Makino
gigas Nakai

11hakonensis Maxim.
hakonensis var. nikoensis H. Hara
As hakonensis f. nikoensis
inaequalis Maxim.
japonica A. Gray

22
22
22
22
22
22

As kiusiana Maxim.
11
keiskei koidz.

22
11

longeradiata Kitag.

22
22
22, 222B
22

Reference

Pan, Z. et al. 1989
Liu et al. 1961
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Hatano et al. 1975
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Pan, Z. et al. 1989
Vassiljeva & Pimenov 1991
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Sokolovskaya 1966
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
To 1970
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Arano & Saito 1975b
Hatano et al. 1975
Rostovtseva 1979a
Vassiljeva & Pimenov 1991
Pan, Z.-h. et al. 1994
Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Ogawa 1929
Arano & Saito 1975b
Hatano et al. 1975
Bell & Constance 1960
Hedberg, O. 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Arano & Saito 1979
Vassiljeva & Pimenov 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Nishikawa 2003b
Volkova & Gorovoy 2001
Volkova et al. 2003a
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
To 1970
Hatano et al. 1975
Arano & Saito 1979
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Arano & Saito 1975b
Arano & Saito 1975b
Arano & Saito 1979
Arano & Saito 1975b
Hatano et al. 1975
Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956bKarasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Bell & Constance 1957
Arano & Saito 1975b
Hatano et al. 1975
Hatano et al. 1975
Okazaki & Sakata 1995

Apiaceae

Species
polymorpha Maxim.

Gam

11

Spor

11

22
22
22
44
44
44, 6644
44
44, 66
44
22
44
22
22
22
22
22

Bell & Constance 1957
Arano & Saito 1975b
Hatano et al. 1975
Pan, Z. et al. 1989
Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Ogawa 1929
Arano & Saito 1975b
Hatano et al. 1975
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Pan, Z. et al. 1989
Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Nishikawa 1988b
Vasiljeva & Pimenov 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Hatano et al. 1974b
Sokolovskaya 1966
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Vassiljeva & Pimenov 1991
Sokolovskaya 1966
Arano & Saito 1979

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Hatano et al. 1975
Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Hatano et al. 1975
Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Hatano et al. 1975
Vaarama 1947
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Vassiljeva & Pimenov 1991

16
16
16

Winge 1917b*
Melderis 1930
Schulz-Gaebel 1930*
Wanscher 1931
Wanscher 1932*
Tamamschjan 1933*
Tischler 1934
Turesson 1938*
Böcher & Larsen 1955
Löve & Löve 1956b
Hedberg, O. 1957
Mulligan 1961
Sorsa, V. 1962
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Kordyum 1967

22
22, 221B
22
22
22
pubescens Maxim.

1122
22, 2212B
11

As schishiudo Koidz.
sachalinensis Maxim.

As anomala Lallem.
cf. amurensis Schischk.

cf. anomala

cf. jaluana
saxicola Makino
saxicola var. yoshinagae Murata &T. Yamanaka
shikokiana Makino
As shikokiana var. yakusimensis Ohwi
tenuisecta Makino
ubatakensis Kitag.
ursina Maxim.

Anthriscus
sylvestris Hoffm.

8
8
18
8

8
8
8

Reference

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Apiaceae

12SpeciesGamsylvestris Hoffm.

Spor

Reference

16
16

Cauwet 1968
Curran 1968
Rostovtseva 1976b
Majovsky et al. 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Arohonka 1982
Rostovtseva 1982
Rostovtseva 1984
Dmitrieva 1985b
Pogan et al. 1985
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Pashuk 1987
Buttler 1989
Chatterjee et al. 1989
Wetschning & Leute 1991
Wentworth et al 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Alexeeva et al. 1994
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

8
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
24
8

8
8II

16
16
16
1602B

Bupleurum
longiradiatum Turcz.

8

16
12
12
12

Bell & Constance 1957
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Cauwet 1976
Cauwet 1978aCauwet-Marc 1979
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Gorovoy & Volkova 1987
Kim & Yoon 1990
Daushkevich et al. 1993
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Jiang, C.-m. et al. 1994
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Volkova 1998

12

Arano & Saito 1977

12

Kim & Yoon 1990

12
12
12
14
16

Suzuka 1953
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Gorovoy & Volkova 1987
Volkova 1998
Arano & Saito 1977

28

Suzuka 1950a
Bell & Constance 1957
Reese in Löve & Löve 1961a
Baksay 1956
Baksay 1957a*

12
6
16
6
6
12
12
6

longiradiatum ssp. sachalinense
Kitag. var. elatius Kitag.
As longiradiatum f. elatius Koso-Pol.
As longiradiatum var. breviradiatum
F. Schmidt
longiradiatum ssp. sachalinense
Kitag. var. sachalinense
As sachalinense F. Schmidt

nipponicum Koso-Pol.
scorzoneraefolium Willd.
var. stenophyllum Nakai
As falcatum L.
8

16
16
16, 32

Apiaceae

Species

Gam

13

Spor

Reference

16

Cauwet 1967
Mehra & Dhawan 1971
Cauwet-Marc 1978b
Ahmad & Koul 1980
Hore 1980
Buttler 1984

8
16
16
8
16
19, 20, 21,
25, 26,27,
32, 3320(15),26(15),32(1, 2, 5, 8)
16
18

As falcatum ssp. falcatum

As falcatum var. falcatum

8

As falcatum var. komarowi Koso-Pol.
cf. scorzoneraefolium Willd.
66

620, 26
20
16
16
16
16
16
26
12, 16
12
12
12
12
12
12

6
6
triradiatum Adams

12
16
8
16
8
8
16
16
8
16
16
16
12
16
16
16
16
16

As triradiatum Adams ex Hoffim.

As triradiatum var. alpinum Rupr.
Centella
asiatica Urban

33
99Ohta et al. 1986

Ohta 1991
Das & Mallick 1992
Alexeeva et al. 1994
Li, R. et al. 1994
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Majovsky et al. 1978
Uhrikova & Schwarzova 1978Měsíček 1992
Cauwet-Marc 1976
Cauwet-Marc 1978a
Arano & Saito 1977
Gurzennkov & Gorovoy 1971
Rostovtseva 1975
Rostovtseva 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Gorovoy et al. 1979
Gorovoy et al. 1980
Rostovtseva 1983cRostovtseva 1984
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Volkova 1998
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Krogulevich 1971
Rostovtseva 1975
Krogulevich 1976a
Rostovtseva 1976b
Rostovtseva 1976aKrogulevich 1978
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Rostovtseva 1983c
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Volkova & Boykoy 1989
Volkova & Gorovoy 1989
Vasil’eva et al. 1992
Volkova & Gorovoy 1992
Volkova et al. 1994
Volkova 1998
Volkova & Gorovoy 2002
Arano & Saito 1977a
Mitsukuri & Kurahori 1959
Bell & Constance 1960
Liu et al. 1961

Apiaceae

14

SpeciesGam

asiatica Urban

Spor
18
18
18
2212B
222B
18

9
9

9

18 (17, 19, 20)
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
54
18, 36
Chamaele
decumbens Makino

11
22

Cicutavirosa L.

22
2211, 22
22
22
22
11
22
22
22
22
22
11
11
22
22
11
22
22
22
22
22
11

virosa var. virosa
As virosa var. univalens
Cnidiumjaponicum Miq.

22222201B
11
20

Reference
Hsu 1967
Datta & Maiti 1968
Hsu 1968
Raghuvanshi & Joshi 1968
Joshi & Raghuvanshi 1970
Auquier & Renard 1975
Constance et al. 1976
Hore 1976
Ahmad & Koul 1980
Nagendra Prasad & Janaki
Ammal 1985
Hamal et al. 1986
Subramanian 1986
Krishnappa & Basappa 1988
Hamal & Koul 1989
Das & Mallick 1991
Trivedi & Trivedi 1992
Morton 1993
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Consolaro et al. 1997
Kokubugata et al. 1998
Bell & Constance 1957
Nishikawa 2003b
Melderis 1930*
Takahashi in Kihara et al. 1931
Tischler 1934
Löve , A. 1954b
Baksay 1956
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sorsa, V. 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Skalinska et al. 1966
Sokolovskaya 1966
Hindakova & Cincura 1967
Kordyum 1967
Laane 1969b
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Rostovtseva 1976b
Löve & Löve 1982b
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Dmitrieva 1985b
Probatova et al. 1989
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Wetschnig & Leute 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Dobeš et al. 1996
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Ogawa 1929
Jinno 1953

Apiaceae

Species

Gam

15

Spor

10
24
20
10II
20
Coelopleurum
lucidum Fern. var. gmelinii H. Hara
As gmelinii Ledeb.

22
22

As A. gmelinii M. Pimen.
Conioselinum
filicinum Hara
kamtschaticum Rupr.

Cryptotaenia
japonica Hassk.

22
28
28
22
28
22
14
14
44

Nishikawa 2003b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Nishikawa 2003b

20

Nakajima 1936
Bell & Constance 1957
Mitsukuri & Kurahori 1959
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Pan, Z.-h. et al. 1987
Probatova et al. 1989
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
cf. Hara 1952
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Iwatsubo et al. 2002a
Yamashita in Kihara et al. 1931

10

As canadensis DC. var. japonica Makino
japonica f. atropurpurea
cf. canadensis

18
20
22
22
20
20
20, 22
16, 1820
22
10
10

Dystaenia
ibukiensis Kitag.
Glehnia
littoralis F. Schmidt

22Bell & Constance 1957
Constance et al. 1976
Löve & Löve 1982b

44
44

Arano & Saito 1980
Weiss et al. 2002

22

22

Hara 1952
Jinno 1956b
Liu et al. 1961
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Liu et al. 1999

22

Ogawa 1929
Jinno 1955

11
11
22
11
As Phellopteris littoralis
Benth. & Hook. f.

11

Heracleum
dulce Fisch.
As lanatum Michx.

22
22
111f

Jinno 1956bAsano 1960
Arano & Saito 1980
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Sun et al. 2002

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Kordyum 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Nishikawa 2003b
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
Zhukova 1982
Vasil’ev & Pimenov 1985

11

As Angelica gmelinii Wormsk.

Reference

Sokolovskaya 1963
Guruzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Matsuura & Suto 1935

Apiaceae

16

Species

Gam

Spor

11
22
22
22

As lanatum ssp. lanatum
moellendorffii Hance

11II
As lanatum ssp. moellendorfii H. Hara
As nipponicum Kitag.
Hydrocotyle
dichondroides Makino
maritima Honda
ramiflora Maxim.

22
22
22
22
22

11
12
12II
24
1213B
24

sibthorpioides Lam.

12
48, 64
24
12
12
24
24
24
24
24
24

As rotundifolia Roxb.
12
12

18
yabei Makino
As japonica Makino
Ligusticum
hultenii Fernald

ca. 96

As scoticum L.
Oenanthejavanica DC.
10
10
11
10
11

Reference
Bell & Constance 1957
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960b
Nishikawa 2003b
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy inFedorov 1969
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Arano & Saito 1978
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Liu et al. 1961
Hsu 1968
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Pimenov et al. 1996
Nishikawa 2003b
Liu et al. 1961
Borgman 1964
Hsu 1967
Hsu 1968
Constance et al. 1976
Ahmad & Koul 1980
Cauwet-Marc et al. 1980
Cauwet-Marc 1982
Hamal et al. 1986
Hamal & Koul 1989
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1959a
Sharma 1970
Hore 1976
Subramanian 1986
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996

22
22
22
22
22
22

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Hedberg, O. 1967
Leute 1970
Gurzennkov & Gorovoy 1971
Arano & Saito 1980

22

Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Bell & Constance 1960
Liu et al. 1961
Hsu 1967
Koul et al. 1967b
Hsu 1968
Ahmad & Koul 1980
Nishikawa 1980a
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Hamal et al. 1986
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Naruhashi & Iwatsubo 1998

22

20
42
21
20
42
42
20, 42, 63

Apiaceae

SpeciesGam

As linearis Wall. ex DC.
As stolonifera DC.
cf. benghalensis DC.

11

Spor

22
20
20
10
10

cf. decumbens K. Pal.
cf. stolonifera
Osmorhizaaristata Makino & Yabe

17

20
44
44

10
11
22
22
22
22
22
22

Ostericum
florentii Kitag.
sieboldii Nakai

22
22
11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

As miquelianum Kitag.
As Angelica miqueliana Maxim.

sieboldii f. hirtulum H. Hara
As Angelica miqueliana
f. hirsuta Gorovoj
Peucedanum
japonicum Thunb.

22
11
22
22
22
11
22
11
11
22
22

multivittatum Maxim.

11

terebinthaceum Fisch. ex Turcz.

11

22
22
22
11
22
Pimpinella
diversifolia DC.

18
9
18
18

Reference
Pimenov et al. 1998
Yamashita in Kihara et al. 1931
Sharma & Ghosh 1954a*
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1959aSarkar et al. 1977bHore 1981
Sokolovskaya 1966
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Mehra & Dhawan 1971
Wanscher 1932
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Vasilyeva et al. 1981
Rostovtseva 1982
Rostovtseva 1984
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Arano & Saito 1978
Arano & Saito 1978
Pan, Z.-h. et al. 1985
Pan et al. 1997
Okazaki & Sakata 1995
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Pimenov & Yargina 1967
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Vassiljeva & Pimenov 1991
Arano & Saito 1978
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Alexeeva et al. 2000
Ogawa 1929
Jinno 1953
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Asano 1954
Jinno 1956bAsano 1960
Bell & Constance 1960
Liu et al. 1961
Arano & Saito 1978
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Bell & Constance 1957
Arano & Saito 1978
Bell & Constance 1957
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Arano & Saito 1978
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1959a
Liu et al. 1961
Arano & Saito 1977
Ahmad & Koul 1980

Apiaceae

18

Species

Gam

9

Spor

Reference

18
18
18
18

Cauwet-Marc et al. 1980
Cauwet-Marc 1982
Cauwet-Marc et al. 1982
Hamal et al. 1986
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Pimenov et al. 1999

22
18

Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971

ca. 50ca. 5022, 4418
18
22

Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Nishikawa 1988b
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Krogulevich 1976
Rostovtseva 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Rostovtseva 1979aPimenov & Vassilieva 1983
Baksay 1958*
Murín & Majovsky 1978
Druskovic 1995

99thellungiana H. Wolff
var. gustavohegiana Kitam.
As gustavohegiana Koidz.
cf. thellungiana
Pleurospermum
camtschaticum Hoffm.

cf. uralense Hoffm.
99cf. austriacum Hoffm.

Pterygopleurum
neurophyllum Kitag.
Saniculachinensis Bunge

lamelligera Hance

18
18
18
22
22
22

11

Pan, Z. et al. 1985
8
16
16
16
16
16

8
8

rubriflora F. Schmidt

8
16
16
8

tuberculata Maxim.
Seselilibanotis Koch var. japonica H. Boissieu
As ugoensis Koidz.
cf. libanotis

22
22
11
44
22
44
11
22

Sium
sisarum L.

10
20
11
11

Hiroe 1954
Hara & Kurosawa 1963a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Gurzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Bell & Constance 1960
Chuang et al. 1962
Hiroe 1954
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aHiroe 1954

Arano & Saito 1980
Larsen, K. 1954b
Silvestre 1978
Dvorak 1979
Retina 1985
Semerenko 1985aPimenov et al. 1996
Alexeeva et al. 1994
Schlz-Gaebel 1930
Delay 1947*Håkansson 1953
Bell & Constance 1966

Apiaceae

SpeciesGam

As ninsi L.
suave Walt.

19

Spor

Reference

40
18

12
22
12
12
12
12
12

Suzuka 1953
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Bell & Constance 1960
Liu et al. 1961
Mulligan 1961
Sokolovskaya 1966
Brockett 1970
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Crawford & Hartman 1972
Mulligan et al. 1972
Taylor & Taylor 1977
Löve & Löve 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b
Kapoor et al. 1987
Alexeeva et al. 1994
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

12

Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953

22
22
22
20
22

Sokolovskaya 1966
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Arano & Saito 1977
Karasawa & Mitsukuri 1953
Arano & Saito 1979a

22
22
24
22
24
22
22, 223B
22

Arano & Saito 1980
Nishikawa 1988b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sokolovskaya 1968
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Vasil’eva et al. 1991
Arano & Saito 1980
Arano & Saito 1980

6
6
22
12
12
12
12
6
6

6
6
suave ssp. suave
suave var. nipponicum H. Hara
As nipponicum Maxim.
Spuriopimpinella
calycina Kitag.

As Pimpinella calysina Maxim.
nikoensis Kitag.
Tilingia
ajanensis RegelAs Cnidium ajanense Drude

holopetalatachiroei Kitag.
Torilisjaponica DC.

12

6
8
16
12
16
8
8

18
12
16
16
16
16
16
16

8
8
8

16
16
16
36

Bell & Constance 1957
Liu et al. 1961
Sokolovskaya 1966
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Gurzenkov & Gorovoy 1971
Constance et al. 1976
Rostovtseva 1979a
Ahmad & Koul 1980
Cauwet-Marc et al. 1980
Strid & Franzen 1981
Cauwet-Marc 1982
Cauwet-Marc et al. 1982
Pogan et al. 1982b
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Pan, Z. et al. 1985
Hamal et al. 1986
Hamal & Koul 1988
Buttler 1989
Gupta et al. 1991

Apiaceae

20

Species

Gam

Spor

8
16
16
16
As anthriscus Gmel.
scabra DC.
Apocynaceae
Amsonia
elliptica Roem. & Schult.
Apocynum
venetum L. var. basikurumon H. Haracf. venetum8
8
8

Aquifoliaceae
Ilexcrenata Thunb.

leucoclada Makino
matanoana Makino
mertensii Maxim.
pedunculosa Miq.
serrata Thunb.
As serrata var. Sieboldi Loes.
Araceae
Acoruscalamus L. var. angustatus Bess.
As asiaticus Nakai
cf. calamus L.

Suzuka 1953

22
22
22
22

Takeuchi & Sugaya 1968
Breslavets et al. 1933*
Breslawetz et al. 1934*
Medvedeva 1937*
Schürhoff & Müller 1937

20

Ono, M. 1975, cf. 1977

20

Ono, M. 1977

20
20
20

Sugiura 1936a
Tapadar & Sen 1960
Laan & Arends 1985

34
34
38
34
34
34
120

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Funabiki 1955
Ono & Masuda 1981
Ono & Masuda 1981
Goldblatt 1976

20?

9

Nakajima 1942

44
44
18
36
24, 36, 48
36
24
18
24, 36, 49
36
36
36
36
44
42

12

Wetschnig & Leute 1991
Montgomery et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Ogawa 1929
Melderis 1930
Constance et al. 1976

22

8
Ochrosia
nakaiana Koidz.
Trachelospermum
foetidum Nakai
jasminoides Lemair var. pubescens Makino
cf. jasminoides

Reference

Kurakubo 1940
Ito 1942
Dudley 1937
Wulff 1939b*
Wulff 1940*
Palmgren 1943
Vaarama in Löve & Löve 1948*
Malvesin-Fabre 1945 in
Delay 1951*
Wulff 1954*
Jones, G.E. 1957*
Löve & Löve 1957a
Löve & Löve 1957b
Skalinska et al. 1961
Larsen 1969
Sharma 1970
Wieffering 1972

Araceae

Species

Gam

21

Spor
36
ca. 36
36
45
36
36
36
36
24
36
36
35
44, 4624, 36, 48
24
22
24
24
24
18
24
24
24

calamus s. l.
gramineus Soland.

12
24
24
24
24

gramineus s. l.
Alocasia
odora SpachAs macrorrhiza Scott

26
26
28
28

As macrorrhiza var. macrorrhiza
Amorphophalus
hirtus N.E. Br. var. kiusianus M. Hotta
As kiusiana Makino
Arisaema
amurense Maxim. ssp. robustum
H. Ohashi & J. Murata
As robustum Nakai

amurense ssp. robustum var. shikokumontanum H. Ohashi

28
28
28 (18)28
28

Reference
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Marchant 1973
Murín & Majovsky 1976
Ramachandran 1978
Baytop 1979
Packer & Ringius 1984
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Subramanian & Munian 1988
Okada 1989a
Rudyka 1990
Krahulcová 2003
Wang, H et al. 2001
Rost 1978
Vignoli 1939*
Kurakubo 1940
Wulff 1940*
Ito 1942
Delay 1947*
Malvesin-Fabre in Delay 1951*
Jones, G.E. 1957*
Löve & Löve 1957a
Löve & Löve 1957b
Chien-chang 1972
Lee 1972a
Löve & Löve 1985b
Wang, H et al. 2001
Rost 1978

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Vignoli 1939*
Ito 1942
Pfitzer 1957
Hsu 1971
Chien-chang 1972
Bhattacharya 1974
Ishida 2001
Bhattacharya 1974

26
26

Kishimoto 1941
Ito 1942

56
52
56
56
56
56

Ito 1942
Hotta 1966
Lee 1967b
Ae 1975
Ko & Kim 1985
Ko et al. 1987

Araceae

22

Species
As longipedunculatum M. Hotta
cf. amurense

cf. amurense var. serratum Nakai
cf. amurense var. denticulatum Makino
angustatum Franch. & Sav.
As boreale Nakai
angustatum var. peninsulae Nakai
As peninsulae Nakai

cf. japonica Blumeaprile J. Murata
cucullatum M. Hottaehimense J. Murata & Ohno
As heterocephalum Koidz.
ssp. heterocephalum
hatizyoense Nakai
heterocephalum var. majus Seriz.
heterocephalum ssp. okinawaense
H. Ohashi & J. Murata
heterophyllum Blume

iyoanum Makino
kawashimae Seriz.
kishidae Makino
As kishidae Makino ex Nakai
kiushianum Makino
limbatum Nakai & F. Maek.
As limbatum f. plagiostomum Nakai
limbatum var. conspicuum Seriz.
As aequinoctiale Nakai & F. Maek.
monophyllum Nakai
As monophyllum f. serrulatum Nakai
nakaianum M. Hotta

Gam

Spor
28
28, 565658
48
56
26, 39, 52
56
70
56
56
28
6668
28
28
28
28
28, 4228
26, 28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28, 4228
28
28

Reference
Hotta 1966
Serizawa 1981
Sokolovskaya 1966
Ae 1975
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Serizawa 1981
Ko & Kim 1985
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Ge et al. 1989
Murata 1990
Ae 1975
Sokolovskaya 1966
Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Hotta 1971
Nishikawa 1985a
Ito 1942
Lee 1967b
Ae 1975
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Ko & Kim 1985
Watanabe et al. 1998
Probatova et al. 2001
Kishimoto 1941
Sokolovskaya 1966
Watanabe et al. 1998
Murata 1983
Hotta 1963
Murata & Ohno 1989

28
26
28

Murata & H. Ohashi 1980
Watanabe et al. 1998
Murata & Iijima 198328
ca. 140140
28, 168140
28, 84, 168
28, 56
28
28
28
28
56
26
28, 32
26
28
28
28
28

Murata & H. Ohashi 1980
Ito 1942
Ae 1975
Murata & Iijima 1983
Ko & Kim 1985
Murata 1990
Wang, J.-c. 1996
Hotta 1966
Serizawa 1980
Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Murata & Iijima 1983
Ito 1942
Hotta 1966

Araceae

SpeciesGam

negishii Makino
nikoense Nakai
nikoense var. austale M. Hottaovale Nakai
ovale var. sadoense J. Murata
As sadoense Nakai
ringens Schott

Spor

Reference

28
28
28
28
56
56
26, 6564
56

Murata & Iijima 1983
Ko et al. 1987
Watanabe et al. 1998
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Ko et al. 1987
Murata 1990
Nishikawa 2003a
Ito 1942
Chuang et al. 1962
Ae 1975
Murata & Iijima 1983
Ko & Kim 1985
Wang, J.-c. 1996
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ko & Kim 1985
Ito 1942
Murata 1990
Kurakubo 1940
Murata & Iijima 1983
Watanabe et al. 1998
Nakajima 1933
Ito 1942
Iijima 1982
Yamakawa in Ishikawa 1916
Murata & Iijima 1983
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998
Watanabe et al. 1998
Nakajima 1933
Ito 1942
Ko & Kim 1985

14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
56
28
28
26
?26
28
26
26
28
28
28
28
26
72
?28, /28
28
28

ringens f. praecox T. Koyama
As ringens var. praecox Englersachalinense J. Murata
sazensoo Makino
seppikoense Kitam.
serratum Schott

As japonicum
sikokianum Franch. & Sav.
solenochlamys Nakai
stenophyllum Nakai & F. Maek.
ternatipartitum Makino
thunbergii Blume

thunbergii ssp. urashima H. Ohashi& J. Murata
As urashima H. Hara
tosaense Makino
undulatifolium Nakai
yakushimense Nakai
yamatense Nakai
Callapalustris L.

23

18

36

28
28
28
26
28
28
28

Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998
Watanabe et al. 1998
Watanabe et al. 1998
Ito 1942
Ito 1942
Watanabe et al. 1998

36
36
36, 72
72
63, 69, 70*
72
72
36
36
72

Dudley 1937
Wulff 1939a
Hagerup 1941b
Löve & Löve 1944b
Ehrenberg 1945
Palmgren 1943
Tarnavschi 1948*
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Marchant 1970

Araceae

24

SpeciesGam

palustris L.

Lysichiton
camtschatcense Schott

Pinellia
ternata Breitenb.

Symplocarpus
foetidus Nutt var. latissimus H. Hara
As foetidus Nutt.
As renifolius Schott
Typhonium
divaricatum Decne.

Wcislo 1970
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Majovsky et al. 1976
Löve & Löve 1985b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Uotila & Pellinen 1985
Dmitrieva 1986aGeber & Schweizer 1988
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aDvorák 1989
Nishikawa 1992a
Probatova et al. 2001
Shatalova 2000

28
28
28
28

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960b
Gurzenkov 1973
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985

128

Malvesin-Fabre 1945*
Huttleston in Darlingto &Wylie 1955
Marchant 1972
Li, M.-w. et al. 1997
Cheng et al. 1991
Gu & Hsu 1991
Wang, Z.-x. & Peng 2000
Ito 1942
Kurakubo 1940
Ito 1942
Jones, G.E. 1957*
Marchant 1972

30
60

26

Reference

72
72
36
36
72
72
36
60
72
72
72
72
72
36
36

28
115
54, 99, 108
42
72
90
116
26
52
52
52

As ternata var. viridis Makino
tripartita Schott

Araliaceae
Acanthopanax
divaricatus Seemannhypoleucus Makino
nikaianus Koidz.
nipponicus Makino, saltem p. p.
sciadophylloides Franch. & Sav.
senticosus Harms
Sieboldianus Makino
spinosus Miq.
trichodon Franch. & Sav.
AraliaSpor

52
1652, 65

48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48

Ito 1942
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Ito 1942
Jos & Magoon 1971
Ramachandran 1978

Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971
Kawatani & Ohno 1971

Araliaceae

SpeciesGam

cordata Thunb.

25

Spor
ca. 28
18
50
48
24
48
24
24
24
24
24

elata Seeman

As mandschurica Maxim.
As mandschurica Rupr. & Maxim.
Fatsiajaponica Decne. & Planch.

24

24
48
48
48

Sun et al. 1988
Vargas et al. 1999

48
48
48

Sokolovskaya 1966
Starodubtsev 1984
Gurzenkov et al. 1998

48
48
48

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurosawa 1966
Nakata et al. 2000
Nishikawa 2003aSugiura 1936a

32
32

Sato, D. 1946
Sarkar 1987

36
36
36

Sato, D. 1946
Sato, D. 1953
Sharma & Sarkar 1957
Read 1965
Venkatasubban 1945*
Sato 1946
Sarkar et al. 1978aRöser 1993

48
24

Kalopanax
pictus Nakai
As septemlobum Koidz.

Panaxjaponicus C.A. Mey.

As japonicus f. typicum
Arecaceae
Arengaengleri Becc.

24

22

16
Livistona
subglobosa Hassk.
As chinensis R. Br. var. subglobosa Becc.
18
cf. chinensis

36
36
36
36

Trachycarpus
fortunei H. Wendl.

As excelsus H. Wendl.
As excelsus var. fortunei Makino

36
36
36
36
36
36
18

Sokolovskaya 1960aLee, Y.N. 1970
Lee, Y.N. 1972a
Nishikawa 1985b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Sun et al. 1988
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sun et al. 1988
Gurzenkov et al. 1998
Sokolovskaya 1966
Starodubtsev 1984
Wanscher 1933*
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Sun et al. 1988
Ono, M. 1977

24
24

oligocarpela Koidz.
Hederarhombea Bean

Reference

Eichhorn 1957
Huang et al. 1986b
Ge & Li 1989
Huang et al. 1989
Röser 1993
Sato 1946
Sinoto 1928

Aristolochiaceae

26

Species
Aristolochiaceae
Aristolochia
conttrota Bunge
debilis Siebold & Zucc.
kaempferi Willd.
onoei Franchet. & Sav.
Asarumcaulescens Maxim.
As Japonasarum caulescens Nakai
leptophyllum Hayata

yoshikawae T. Sugaw.
Asiasarum
dimidiatum F. Maek.
As Asarum dimidiatum F. Maek.
heterotropoides F. Maek.
As Asarum heterotropoides F. Schmidt
As A. sieboldii Miq.
ssp. heterotropoides
sieboldii F. Maek.
sieboldii var. sieboldii
As Asarum sieboldii Miq.

Heterotropa
asaroides Morren & Decne

aspera F. Maek.

As Asarum asperum F. Maek.
blumei F. Maek.
As albivenia F. Maek.
celsa F. Maek.
constricta F. Maek.
costata F. Maek.
crassa F. Maek.
curvistigma F. Maek.
dissita F. Maek.

Gam

Spor

Reference

12
14
32
28
32

Yu, W. et al. 1995
Yu, W. et al. 1995
Sugawara & Murata 1992
Huziwara 1962dSugawara & Murata 1992

26
26
26
24
24
24

Sugawara 1981
Ono, M. 1960
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Sugawara 1981
Sugawara & Ogisu 1992
Sugawara 1998

26
26
24
26
26
26
26

Sugawara 1981
Choi et al. 1998
Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1981
Nishikawa 1985a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986

26, 28
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Lee 1967b
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1981
Choi et al. 1998
Ono, M. 1960
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Kim et al. 1978

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Sugawara 1981
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1981
Sugawara 1985
Na et al. 1988
Na & Kondo 1994
Tanaka, N. 1935
Sugawara 1981
Ono, M. 1960
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Tanaka, N. 1935
Tanaka, N. 1935
Sugawara 1985
Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1981
Ono, M. 1960

Aristolochiaceae

SpeciesGamfauriei F. Maek.
fauriei var. serpens F. Maek.
As serpens F. Maek.
As fauriei Franch.
fudsinoi F. Maek.
fudsinoi var. gigantea F. Maek.
fudsinoi var. yanma F. Maek.
gelasina F. Maek.
gusuk F. Maek.
hatsushimae F. Maek.
hexaloba F. Maek.

27

Spor

Reference

24
24
24
24

Tanaka & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Tanaka, N. 1935

36
36
24, 36
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 2003
Tanaka, N. 1935
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa. 1976
Tanaka, N. 1935
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Uchino & Hamamura 1997
Na & Kondo 1994
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1985
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1998
Sugawara 1998
Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960

24

Tanaka, N. 1935

24
24
24
24
24
24
48
48
48
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Ono, M. 1960
Ono, M. 1960
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Tanaka, N. 1935
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Tanaka 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1998
Sugawara 1985
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Tanaka, N. 1935
Sugawara 1981
Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1981
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Sugawara 1985
Tanaka, N. 1935
Sugawara 1985
Ono, M. 1960
Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960

12

As Asarum hexalobbum F. Maek.
hexaloba var. perfecta F. Maek.
ikegamii F. Maek.
As Asarum ikegamii T. Sugaw. var. ikegamii
As Asarum ikegamii var. fujimakii T. Sugaw.
kiusiana F. Maek.
kiusiana var. melanosiphon F. Maek.
As melanosiphon F. Maek.
kooyana var. brachypodion
As brachypodion F. Maek.
As rigescens F. Maek.
kumageana F. Maek.
kumageana var. satakeana F. Maek.
lutchuensis Honda
megacalyx F. Maek.
As Asarum megacalyx F. Maek.
minamitaniana F. Maek.
monodraeflora F. Maek.
muramatsui F. Maek.
nipponica F. Maek.

okinawensis F. Maek.
sakawana F. Maek.
sakawana var. stellata F. Maek.
satsumensis F. Maek.

12

Aristolochiaceae

28

SpeciesGamsavatieri F. Maek.
savatieri ssp. savatieri
savatieri ssp. pseudosavatierisenkakuinsularis F. Maek.
similis F. Maek.
subglobosa F. Maek.
subrigescens F. Maek.
takaoi F. Maek.
takaoi var. dilatatum F. Maek.
As dilatatum F. Maek.
takaoi var. hisauchii F. Maek.
tamaensis F. Maek.

unzen F. Maek.
variegata F. Maek.
viridiflora F. Maek.
yaeyamensis F. Maek.
yakusimensis F. Maek.
yosikawai F. Maek.
? asahinae F. Maek.
? kinkiensis F. Maek.
Asclepidaceae
Cynanchum
amplexicaule Hemsl.
atratum Bunge
As Vincetoxicum atratum Morren & Decne.
caudatum Maxim.
inamoenum Loesen.
As V. inamoenum Maxim.
japonicum Morren & Decne.

Spor

Reference

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
36

Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1985
Sugawara 1985
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Sugawara 1985
Ono, M. 1960
Ono, M. 1960
Segawa et al. 1988

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Tanaka, N. 1935
Huziwara 1962d
Ohba et al. 1989
Tanaka, N. 1935
Ono, M. 1960
Sugawara 1981
Ono, M. 1960
Tanaka, N. 1935
Tanaka, N. 1935
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Ono, M. 1960
Yuasa & Maekawa 1976
Ono, M. 1960
Tanaka, N. 1935
Tanaka, N. 1935

16
22
22
22

Lee 1970
Ge et al. 1987
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Nishikawa 1985a44
22

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983aJinno 1955
Jinno 1956bAsano 1954
Asano 1960
Gieszczykówna 1934*

11

As V. japonicum Decne.
Hoyacarnosa R.Br.

carnosa var. variegata De Vries

22
22
24
22
22
22
22
22
2201B
22, 3333
22
22
2202B, 33
2203B
44
44

Pardi 1933a*
Pardi 1933b*
Hsu 1967
Sreedevi & Namboodiri 1977
Nakamura & Yuasa 1978
Nakamura & Yuasa 1980
Nakamura 1991aNakamura 1991b
Nakamura 1992
Nakamura 1993b
Nakamura 1993d
Nakamura 1994
Nakamura & Yuasa 1978
Nakamura 1991aAsclepidaceae

Species

Gam

Metaplexis
japonica Makino

Tylophoraaristolochioides
Asteraceae
Achillea
alpina L.

29

Spor

22
24
22
22
24

Welsh & Anderson 1962
Sokolovskaya 1966
Nishikawa 1992a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Ge et al. 1988

22

Nishikawa 1994

36
18

Löve & Löve 1964a
Chouksanova et al. 1968bMulligan et al. 1972
Mulligan & Cody 1973a
Mehra & Remanandan 1974
Krogulevich
Nishikawa 1984
Probatova et al. 1998
Löve, A. 1954b*
Huziwara in Kitamura 1957*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Packer 1964
Mehra et al. 1965
Lee 1967b
Löve & Löve 1982b
Dabrowska 1989

18
18
9
36
36
18
36
36
36
36

As Ptarmica alpina DC.
As sibirica Ledeb.

9
36
36
36
alpina ssp. japonica Kitam.
As alpina var. angustifolia Kitam.
As sibirica var. angustifolia Ohwi
As sibirica var. ptarmicoides Makino
As Ptarmica japonica Worosch.
alpina ssp. camtschatica Kitam.
As Ptarmica camtschatica Rupr. ex Kom.
alpina var. pulchra Kitam.
ptarmica var. macrocephala Ohwi

36
36
36
36
36
36
36
18
18
18
18
18
18

As Ptarmica macrocephala Rupr.
ptarmica L. var. yezoensis Kitam.
cf. ptarmica

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
9

Reference

Nishikawa 1984
Asano 1954
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Nishikawa 1984
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987a
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa 1980b
Nishikawa 1988b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovskaya 1963
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Nishikawa 1980a
Rohweder 1937
Levitsky 1940b*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sorsa 1962
Chuksanova et al. 1968a
Plchova et al. 1970
Majovsky et al. 1974a
Skalinska et al. 1974
Morton 1977
Androschuk & Kostinenko 1981
Uotila & Pellinen 1985

Asteraceae

30

Species

Gam

Spor
18
18
18
18

cf. ptarmica ssp. ptarmica

As adhaerescens Maxim.
Adenostemma
lavenia O. Kuntze

18
18

Dabrowska 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1990
Arohonka 1982
Sokolovskaya 1963

20
38
46
48
46
46
46
46
46

Arano 1960
Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Koyama, H. 1966c
Huziwara 1968
Kurosawa 1971a
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b9

cf. Ptarmica speciosa DC.
Adenocaulon
himalaicum Edgew.

10
20
10

10
10
10

20
20
20
20
20
20

10
As viscosum J.R. Forst.
Ainsliaea
acerifolia Sch. Bip.

20

13acerifolia var. subapoda Nakai

13
13

apiculata Sch. Bip.

13
cordifolia Franch. & Sav.
13

dissecta Franch. & Sav.

13

faurieana Beauv.
faurieana x A. apiculata
fragrans var. integrifolia

13
13
13
13
13

Reference

24
26
30
26
26
26
24
26
26
26
26
26
26
16, 24
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Gajapathy 1962
Lee 1967b
Powell & Cuatrecasas 1970
Miyagi 1971
Masumori 1974
Mathew & Mathew 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Mathew & Mathew 1988
George et al. 1989
Gupta & Gill 1989
Watanabe et al. 1995
Arano 1957a
Arano 1963a
Lee 1967b
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1957a
Arano 1963a
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Watanabe et al. 1992
Arano 1957a
Arano 1963a
Arano 1968
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano 1963a
Arano 1968
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Watanabe et al. 1992
Watanabe et al. 1992
Arano 1963a
Arano & Nakamura 1968

Asteraceae

SpeciesGammacroclinidioides Hayata
var. okinawensis Kitam.
oblonga Koidz.
Anaphalis
alpicola Makino

margaritacea Benth. & Hook. f.

31

Spor

26
26

Miyagi 1971
Miyagi 1971

28
28
28
28
28
27
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Arano 1963c
Arano 1968
Nishikawa 1985b
Maude 1939*
Maude 1940
Arano 1956
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Löve & Löve 1964a
Zhukova 1964
Sokolovskaya 1965*
Zhukova 1967b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Löve et al. 1971
Kapoor 1972
Mehra & Remanandan 1975
Keil & Pinkava 1976
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Lôve 1982dNishikawa & Ito 1992
Arano 1963c
Nishikawa 1979
Nishikawa 1988b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Arano 1963c

14, 21, 28
14
28
26
28
28
28
28
28
28

As margaritacea var. angustior Nakai

margaritacea ssp. yedoensis Kitam.
As margaritacea var. intercedens
H. Harasinica Hance
As pterocaulon Maxim.
Antennaria
dioica Gartn.

28, 289f
28
28

1214

Reference

2428
24
26

13
26
28, 34
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28, 63
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Nishikawa 1979
Arano 1963c
Arano 1956
Juel 1900*
Ishikawa 1916
Holmgren 1919*
Tischler 1934
Bergman 1935b*
Bergman 1944
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Urbańska 1959
Urbańska -Worytkiewicz 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Urbańska -Worytkiewicz 1965
Urbańska -Worytkiewics 1967
Chouksanova et al.1968a*
Kuzmanov & Kozuharov 1970
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Kartashova et al. 1974
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b

Asteraceae

32

SpeciesGam

dioica Gartn.

cf. dioica Gartn. coll.
Arnicamallotopus Makino
As Mallotopus japonnicus
Franch. & Sav.
sachalinensis A. Gray
unalascensis Less.

Artemisia
annua L.
9
9
9

9

Spor

Reference

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
56

Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Morton 1977
Scholte 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Arohonka 1982
Rostovtseva 1983bBayer 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Rostovtseva 1984
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Dmitrieva 1986b
Baltisberger 1990a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Baltisberger 1992
Huber & Baltisberger 1992
Stepanov 1994a
Jörgensen et al. 1958

18
60
30
ca. 4038
38
40
38

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Zhukova 1964
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Sakai, K. 1934
Arano 1963b
Sokolovskaya 1968
Arano 1970a
Nishikawa 1986

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
18
18
18

Weinedel-Liebau 1928*
Pólya 1949
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1964c
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Masumori 1972aMajovsky et al. 1974aNagl & Ehrendorfer 1974
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Vallés, Xirau 1987
Yan et al. 1989
Qiao et al. 1990
Tyagi & Dubey 1990
Hu, T.-m. et al. 1991
Wang, C. et al. 1999
Krasnikov et al. 2003
Kreitschitz & Vallés 2003
Torrell et al. 2003

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

apiacea Hance

arctica Less. ssp. sachalinensis Hult.
As arctica

33

Spor

Reference

18
18
18
18
18
18

Arano 1962cKawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970b
Masumori 1972b

18
36
36
ca. 18
18
18
18
36
36
18

Suzuka 1952
Sokolovskaya 1963
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Zhukova 1964
Zhukova 1965a
Zhukova 1967b
Arano 1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Mulligan et al. 1972
Mulligan & Cody 1973a
Packer & McPherson 1974
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Nishikawa 1988b
Volkova et al. 2003aDawe & Murray 1979

9
9

As arctica ssp. arctica
arctica ssp. sachalinensis
f. villosa Tatew.
capillaris Thunb.

capillaris japonica

36
36
18
36
18
18
18
18
18
9
18
9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
182001B,
22
182001B,
22
18
18
36
36
18
18
16
16
8
9II
18
9II9I,
1III8II8I,

Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Suzuka & Koriba 1949
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Asano 1960
Masumori 1961
Arano 1962c
Arano 1965
Lee 1967b
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Masumori et al. 1973
Masumori et al. 1974
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Masumori 1977bPeng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Mendelak & Schweizer 1986
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Yan et al. 1989
Qiao et al. 1990
Razaq et al. 1994
Kawano et al. 1995

Asteraceae

34

SpeciesGam
4III5II5I,
2III7II7I
8
irr.

congesta Kitam.

feddei H. Lév. & Vaniot

fukudo Makino

glomerata Ledeb.

indica Willd.
As dubia Wall

As princeps var. orientalis H. Hara
cf. dubia

iwayomogi Kitam.

japonica Thunb.

Spor

27
16
27
36
36
36
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
8
16
18
18
36, 54
18
18
36
18
18
18, 18(1, 4B),
27
36
34, 36
34
34
34
34
54
54
54
36
52, 54
54
54
27
54
54
36
36
36
36
36
36
18, 3636

Reference

Masumori 1977b
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Kawano et al. 1995
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Nishikawa 1990
Suzuka 1952
Masumori 1961
Arano 1962cKawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1970b
Volkova & Boyko 1989
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Masumori 1961
Arano 1963d
Arano 1968
Lee 1969b
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Zhukova 1965a
Arano 1968
Chouksanova et al. 1968aJohnson & Packer 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Korobkov 1972
Volkova et al. 2003a
Kurosawa 1971a
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Suzuka 1950b
Miyagi 1973
Suzuka 1952–3
Kurosawa 1971a
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Xiong et al. 1995
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1963d
Ehrendorfer 1964
Arano 1968
Nishikawa 1986
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1962cKawatani & Ohno 1964
Lee 1967b
Arano 1968

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

27
18
18
18
18010B, 27
18
18
18
36
54
27
54
54
36
36
36
54
54
36

Masumori 1969
Arano 1970b
Nishikawa 1984
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Masumori et al. 1995
Wang, C. et al. 2001
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1968
Suzuka 1951
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1963d
Arano 1968
Nishikawa 1980b
Volkova & Boyko 1985
Nishikawa 1986
Nishikawa 1988b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovskaya 1960a

As japonica ssp. littoricola Kitam.
As littoricola Kitam.

keiskeana Miq.

9

1III9II6I,
2III8II5I,
etc.

As sammamisica Bess.
koidzumii var. megalophylla

Reference
Arano 1970a
Miyagi 1973
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Masumori 1977a
Masumori 1977b
Nishikawa 1984
Volkova & Boyko 1985
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Nishikawa 1988b
Kawano et al. 1995
Kawano et al. 1995
Xiong et al. 1995
Wang, C. et al. 1999
Wang, C. et al. 1999
Nishikawa 1984
Sun et al. 2002
Arano 1963dTaniguchi et al. 1975
Suzuka 1952
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Probatova et al. 1998
Wang, C. et al. 1999
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Masumori 1961
Arano 1964c
Arano 1965
Lee 1967b
Arano 1968

As manshurica Kom.
japonica var. macrocephala Pamp.

koidzumii Nakai

Spor
36
36
36
36
36
36, 37
18
36
36
36
36
18
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
18
18
18
18
18
18, 1813f
18
18
18
18

18II

kitadakensis H. Hara & Kitam.

35

Asteraceae

36

SpeciesGam

Kitam.
koidzumii var. tsuneoi
As tsuneoi Tatew. & Kitam.
laciniata Willd.

9

momiyamae Kitam.
monophylla Kitam.

montana Pamp.

As verlotiorum Lomott
pedunculosa Miq.

princeps Pamp.

rubripes Nakai

9
9
9

Spor

Reference

54
54

Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947

36
18
18
18
18
18
18
18, 5418(01B)
18
18
5660
18
5660
18
54
18
34
18
18
18
18
18
18
52
51, 52, 53, 54
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
ca. 54
18
18
18
18
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
16, 1816
16

Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Khoshoo & Sobti 1958
Koul 1963–64
Ehrendorfer 1964
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Korobkov 1972
Bhat et al. 1974
Krogulevich 1978
Rostovtseva 1979b
Krasnikova et al. 1983
Kaul & Bakshi 1984
Krasnikova 1984
Volkova & Boyko 1985
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Nishikawa 1990
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Masumori 1961
Arano 1962c
Arano 1968
Arano 1971
Shimotomai 1946
Shimotomai 1947
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1962cKawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1968
Arano 1971
Nishikawa 1980b
Kurosawa 1982
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Arano 1963d
Arano 1964cKawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1968
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1962c
Koyama 1966c
Arano 1968
Arano 1971
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Nishikawa 1986
Kurosawa 1979
Noguchi et al. 1983
Nishikawa 1986

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

schmidtiana Maxim.

9scoparia Waldst. & Kitaib.

8

37

Spor
16
16
16
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
16
36
16, 36
16

9
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
18
16
18
8

sinanensis Yabe
9stelleriana Bess.

stolonifera Kom.

16
16
16
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
36
36
36
36

Reference
Volkova & Boyko 1985
Qiao et al. 1990
Wang, C. et al. 2001
Sakai 1935
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Arano 1963dKawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Nishikawa 1985b
Khoshoo & Sobit 1958
Asano 1960
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Chouksanova et al. 1968a
Mehra & Remanandan 1969
Murín & Chaudhri 1970
Bhat et al. 1974
Podlech & Bader 1974
Májovsky et al. 1978
Kaul & Bakshi 1984
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Yan et al. 1989
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Qiao et al. 1990
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Wang, L.-s. 2000
Torrell et al. 2001
Vallés et al. 2001
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Arano 1963dKawatani & Ohno 1964
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1971
Suzuka 1950b
Suzuka 1952
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Arano 1962cKawatani & Ohno 1964
Masumori 1964
Sokolovskaya 1966
Arano 1968
Korobkov 1972
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Morton 1981
Nishikawa 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aRudyka 1995
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Lee 1967b
Masumori 1977aVolkova & Boyko 1985

Asteraceae

38

SpeciesGam

As ageratoides ssp. ageratoides
As ageratoides var. ageratoides
ageratoides comlex
As ageratoides ssp. (Taxon AIII)
ageratoides ssp. amplexifolius Kitam.

As ageratoides ssp. amplexifolius
comlexAs ageratoides ssp. amplexifolius
var. (Taxon AII)As trinervius var. adustus
As semiamplexicaulis Makino

Reference

36
90
18
36
18, 36, 54

Wang, C. et al. 2001
Johnson & Packer 1968
Chinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Kawatani & Ohno 1964
Kawatani & Ohno 19641806B
1806B
18, 182B27, 3618
18, 27, 36,
45, 5427, 3627
18
36, 45, 54
18
18
18, 36, 37
18
36, 45, 54
1802B
18, 27, 36, 45, 54
18
18, 36, 71, 72
72
18, 36
9II1I18, 1918
18, 193618
9Bs,
1805B,
18Bs,
3604B
1804B,
186B, 27,35, etc.

Matsuda 1966
Matsuda 1967aProbatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Soejima & Ito 1982
Tanaka & Irifune 1982

trifurcata Steph. ex Spreng
As trifurcata Steph.
trifurcata var. pedunculosa Kitam.
Aster
ageratoides Turcz.

Spor

36
18
9II, 9IIBs

1804B

cf. ageratoides ssp. amplexifolius ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
ageratoides ssp. angustifolius Kitam.

36

ageratoides var. intermedius Soejima
ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus Kitam.

3636
3602B
36
19
36
36
18

9II1I

Irifune et al. 1985
Soejima & Ito 1987
Irifune 1990b
Ito et al. 1995
Tara 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Probatova 1998
Soejima & Peng 1998
Shatalova 2000
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Gu, H.-y. 1989
Ito et al. 1994
Kokubugata et al. 2003
Soejima et al. 1999
Huziwara 1962b
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957c
Huziwara 1955b
Lee 1967b
Matsuda 1970a

Irifune 1990a
Huziwara 1957cTahara & Shimotomai 1926
Matsuda 1964
Huziwara 1955b
Huziwara 1954a
Huziwara 1957c
Matsuda 1970a
Ito et al. 1994
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1955b
Huziwara 1956aAsteraceae

SpeciesGam

914

ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. leiophyllus

ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. harae Kitam.
ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. ovalifolius Kitam.

9Bs,
18Bs,
27Bs

18, 19, 36,
38, 541806B
18, 181
2B, 2736
81
1812B18,
1823B,
3603B, 54
36, 45, 54

Reference

Huziwara 1957c
Matsuda 1967aMatsuda & Kuroki 1981
Tara 1986
Yoshida et al. 1986
Matsuda & Hosokawa 1990

Matsuda & Shishido 1988
Tara 1995

Matsuda & Shinohara 1985

27Bs

5405B

Matsuda 1970a

18Bs

54
3603B
36

Huziwara 1965
Matsuda 1970a
Ito et al. 1994

36
36, 383604B

Huziwara 1956a
Huziwara 1957c
Matsuda 1970a

18Bs
9II,
9II1IIBs,
4III5II5I,
6III3II3I
As ageratoides var. sawadanus Kitam.
ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. stenophyllus Kitam.

1802B, 27
18, 27, 36

Matsuda 1970a

Matsuda & Suyama 1980

Matsuda & Kuroki 1981
Ito et al. 1994

18Bs

3602B

Matsuda 1970a

9Bs

18
1806B

Huziwara 1957c
Matsuda 1970a1816B
18, 36

Matsuda 1966
Ito et al. 1994

ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. tenuifolius Kitam.

ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. (Taxon AI)
cf. ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus

Spor

1806B,
3603B,
5402B
1803B,
185B, 27,3602B,
5406B,
52, 531804B,
186B, 27,3604B,
5404B,
546B,
53, 55, 82

As ageratoides var. ovalifolius Kitam.
ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. sawadanus Kitam.

As ageratoides var. tenuifolius
Kitam.

39

9

36

Huziwara 1957cAsteraceae

40

SpeciesGam

ageratoides ssp. ovatus
cf. ageratoides ssp. leiophyllus
var. leiophyllusageratoides
ssp. ovatus
ageratoides ssp. megalocephalus Kitam.
ageratoides ssp. microcephalus Kitam.
As microcephalus Franch. & Sav.

ageratoides ssp. ovatus Kitam.

18
18II

18

1801BAs trinervius Roxb. var. genuinus Franch.
ageratoides ssp. ovatus f. hortensis
As ageratoides ssp. ovatus
var. hortensis Kitam.

ageratoides ssp. ovatus f. humilis
As ageratoides ssp. ovatus
var. humilis Kitam.

ageratoides ssp. ovatus f. littoricola
As ageratoides ssp. ovatus
var. littoricola Kitam.
ageratoides ssp. ovatus f. yezoensis
As ageratoides ssp. ovatus
var. yezoensis Kitam.
As ageratoides var. ovatus Nakai

Spor

Reference

36

Huziwara 1955b

45
45
54

Matsuda & Suyama 1980
Matsuda & Shinohara 1985
Matsuda 1970a

36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36, 35, 37,
53, 54
36
36
36
36
36
18, 27, 36,
45, 5418
36
36
18

Tara 1973b
Tara 1977
Tara 1978
Tara 1984
Tara 1986
Gu, H.-y. 1989

36

Irifune 1989
Volkova & Boyko 1989
Tara 1991
Tara 1993aTara 1993b
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942

36
36
36

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Huziwara 1956a
Huziwara 1957c

36
36
36
36
36

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1956a
Huziwara 1957c
Huziwara 1959

36
36

Huziwara 1956a
Huziwara 1957c

36
36

Huziwara 1957a
Huziwara 1957c

18

18
18II

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957b
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957b
Inoue 1970
Inoue et al. 1970
Matsuda 1970aTara 1972
Tara 1978

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

f. yezoensis Ohwi
ageratoides ssp. ovatus  Kalimeris incisa

ageratoides ssp. ripensis Kitam.

18
18II

ageratoides ssp. sugimotoi Kitam.
9Bs

As sugimotoi Kitam.

ageratoides ssp. tubulosus Kitam.
ageratoides ssp. yakusimensis Kitam.
As yoshinaganus Soejima
arenarius Nemoto
As Heteropappus arenarius Kitam.

41

Spor
36
72
68
72
36
36
36
36
36
1804B
1804B
3601B,
364B
3603B, 37
36
36
18, 36, 45
18
36
36
722B,
7257B
18
18

Nishikawa 1984
Tara 1978
Tara 1982aTara 1991
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1955b
Huziwara 1957c
Huziwara 1962b
Matsuda 1967b
Matsuda 1970a

36
36
36
36
18

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1957d
Huziwara 1958b
Inoue 1961
Chuang et al. 1962
Hsu 1970
Tara & Ito 1991
Shimotoami & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1957b
Miyagi 1973
Ito et al. 1998
Huziwara 1956a
Matsuda & Shibata 1978
Ito et al. 1995
Ito et al. 1998

9
36
18
18
18
18
18
18
18, 2718
18

asa-grayi Makino

dimorphophyllus Franch. & Sav.

As dimorphophyllus
var. divisus Makino
As dimorphophyllus
var. indivisus Makino
fastigiatus Fisch.

Matsuda & Suyama 1980
Matsuda & Shinohara 1985
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Ito et al. 1994
Ito et al. 1998
Huziwara 1955b
Huziwara 1957cSoejima 1986
Ito et al. 1994
Ito et al. 1998

18

Huziwara 1957b

18

Huziwara 1957b
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Huziwara 1955b
Huziwara 1957b
Huziwara 1958a
Huziwara 1959
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Huziwara 1957a
Huziwara 1957b
Sokolovskaya 1960a

9
18
18
18
18

glehnii F. Schmidt

Reference

9
18
18
18

Asteraceae

42

SpeciesGam

glehnii var. hondoensis Kitam.

hashimotoi Kitam.
hispidus Thunb. var. hispidus
As Heteropappus hispidus Less.

18
18

18
18II
hispidus var. insularis Mot. Ito & Soejima
As H. hispidus var. insularis Makino
hispidus var. leptocladus Mot. Ito & Soejima
As H. hispidus var. leptocladus Kitam.
As H. leptocladus Matsum.

hispidus Thunb.Kalimeris incisa
As Heteropappus hispidus Kalimeris
incisaiinumae Kitam. ex H. Hara
As Kalimeris pinnatifida Kitam.

Spor
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Sokolovskaya 1965
Lee 1972a
Tara 1983b
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Ito et al. 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957b
Matsuda 1970aTara 1983b
Huziwara 1957b

36
36
36
36
18
36
36
18, 3636
18
36
36, 3536

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1957d
Huziwara 1958b
Huziwara 1959
Chuang et al. 1962
Tara 1973aTara 1983a
Gu 1989
Volkova & Boyko 1989
Probatova et al. 1991
Tara 1992
Tara 1994
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Ito et al. 1998

18

Tara & Ito 1991

36
36
36
36
36

Ito et al. 1998
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1957d
Huziwara 1958b
Huziwara 1959

71
72
71
54
71, 72
9II
9II
9

9

Reference

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Tara 1973
Tara 1982bTara 1992a
Tara 1992b
Tara 1992c
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1954c
Huziwara 1955a
Huziwara 1958b
Shindo 1964b
Shindo 1967
Tara 1977
Nishino & Morita 1994aAsteraceae

Species

Gam

9
As Asteromoea indica
var. pinnatifida Matsum.
incisus Fisch.
As Kalimeris incisa DC.

As K. incisa ssp. incisa
indicus L.
As K. indica Sch. Bip.

Spor

Reference

18
18
18
18

Nishino & Morita 1994b
Ito et al. 1995
Gu, H.-y. 1989
Ito et al. 1998

9

Tahara & Shimotomai 1926

34II1IV
34II1IV

72
72
72
72
72
72
36II, 34II1IV
72, 7074
72, 6874
18
36II, 34II1IV
72, 6874
4548,
5457, 60,
6266, 68, 72, 73
72
72
72
72
18
72
72
72
18
72
18
18
9
54
54
54
54
54
27II, 25II1IV,
26II2I, etc.
27II, 25II1IV,
26II2I, etc.

As K. indica ssp. indica
kantoensis Kitam.

43

27

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1955a
Huziwara 1958b
Huziwara 1959
Inoue 1961
Shindo 1965
Shindo 1966a
Sokolovskaya 1966aShindo 1967

Inoue 1970
Tara 1972
Tara 1973aTara 1978
Tara 1984
Volkova & Boyko 1989
Tara 1991
Tara 1992
Nishino & Morita 1994b
Rudyka 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Volkova et al. 1999
Shatalova 2000
Gu, H.-y. 1989
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1955a
Huziwara 1958b
Inoue 1961

54, 5256

Shindo 1964a54, 5256
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
36
36
36

Shindo 1967
Miyagi 1973
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Nishino & Morita 1994b
Ito et al. 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Gu, H.-y. 1989
Ito & Soejima 1995
Maki et al. 1996
Ito et al. 1998

Asteraceae

44

SpeciesGam

komonoensis Makino

Spor
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

maackii Regel

18
18
18
18
18

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957b
Matsuda 1970a
Ito et al. 1998
Huziwara 1956a
Huziwara 1957b
Huziwara 1959
Rostovtseva 1979b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Volkova & Boyko 1989
Rudyka 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Volkova & Basargin 2002

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Shimotomai & Inoue 1951*
Huziwara 1955a
Huziwara 1958b
Ito et al. 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Matsuda 1970a
Miyagi 1973
Miyagi 1973
Ito et al. 1998
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957b
Matsuda 1970a

18
18
18

Huziwara 1965
Ito et al. 1994
Gu 1989
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Inoue 1952*
Huziwara 1954b
Huziwara 1958b
Huziwara 1959
Sugiyama 19739

miquelianus H. Hara
As K. miqueliana Kitam.

9II

miyagii Koidz.

novae-angliae
ovatus Mot. Ito & Soejima
rugulosus Maxim.

rugulosus var. shibukawaensis
Kitam. & Murata
satsumensis Soejima
savatieri Makino
As Asteromoea savatieri Makino
As Gymnaster savatieri Kitam.

9
9II

9
18
18
18, 3618, 27, 36
18
27
27

savatieri var. pygmaeus Makino
As G. pygmaeus Kitam.

scaber Thunb.

Reference

18
18
18
9
18
18
18

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1954b
Huziwara 1958b
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1953

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

907B
99, 91B

sekimotoi Makino
As sekimotoi Makino
semiamplexicaulis Makino ex Koidz.
sohayakiensis Koidz.

spathulifolius Maxim.

99II

taiwanensis Kitam. var. lucens Kitam.
cf. taiwanensis
tataricus L. fil.

18
27
27
27II

As tataricus var. nakaii Kitam.
tataricus var. fauriei Kitam.

tenuipes Makino

tripolium L.

45

Spor
18
18014B
18014B
18
181B
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18, 27
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
18
18
18

9
9
9
9
9
18

Reference
Huziwara 1957b
Matsuda 1970a
Matsuda 1970b
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974aTerasaka & Tanaka 1974b
Rostovtseva 1983b
Nishikawa 1984
Gu, H.-Y. 1989
Ito et al. 1995
Ito et al. 1998
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Ito et al. 1994
Ito et al. 1998
Huziwara 1965
Matsuda 1970a
Ito et al. 1998
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1954a
Huziwara 1957b
Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Lee 1967b
Lee 1969b
Matsuda 1970a
Ito et al. 1998
Sun et al. 2002
Huziwara 1965
Miyagi 1973
Hsu 1970
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1954a
Huziwara 1957b
Krogulevich 1978
Ito et al. 1998
Lee 1967b
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Huziwara 1957a
Huziwara 1957b
Huziwara 1955b
Huziwara 1957b
Ito et al. 1998
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Wulff 1937a
Negodi 1938*

Asteraceae

46

SpeciesGam

tripolium L.
9II
9

Spor
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
18
18
9
18
18
18
18
9

As tripolium s. l.
viscidulus Makino

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
1801B
1802B
18
9
18
18
18

Reference
Tarnavschi 1938*
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Pólya 1948*
Huziwara 1954aJinno 1956b
Huziwara 1957b
Huziwara 1959
Skalinska et al. 1959
Huziwara 1962cSorsa, V. 1963b
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Lepper 1968
Delay 1969b
Laane 1969a
Matsuda 1970aLabadie 1976
Monti et al. 1978
Villa 1978
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Arohonka 1982
Jones & Smogor 1983
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Dempsey et al. 1994
Gu, H.-y. 1989
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Morton 1977
Tahara & Shimotomai 1926
Huziwara 1953
Huziwara 1957b
Ito et al. 1998

yomena Honda
As Kalimeris yomena Kitam.

30II3I,
29II5I,
33II3I, etc.
27II9I,
28II7I,
29II5I, etc.
27II9I,
28II7I,
29II5I, etc.

54, 57, 61,
71
63, 5472
64
64
64
63, 61,62, 64,66, 6971
63

Shimotomai & Inoue 1951*
Inoue 1954*
Huziwara 1954c
Huziwara 1955a
Huziwara 1958b

Inoue 1958
Inoue 1961

63, 6067

Shindo 1966b63, 6067
63
63, 64

Shindo 1967
Inoue 1970
Inoue et al. 1970

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

As yomena vomplex.

As K. yomena ssp. yomena
As K. incisa var. yomena Kitam.
As K. incisa var. yomena Kitam. f.
tubulosa Kitam.

3134

29II10I
29II10I

yomena var. dentatus H. Hara
As K. pinnatifida var. dentata Kitam.
As Asteromoea indica
AsterKalimeris

Spor

Tara 1973a
Ito et al. 1995
Nishino & Morita 1994a
Nishino & Morita 1994b
Ito et al. 1998
Gu, H.-y. 1989
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942

68
68

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942

63
63, 64, 66

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1941
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Tahara & Shimotomai 1942
Inoue 1970
Shiuchi & Kanemoto 1997

54, 60, 63, 64
36, 45, 54
24
24
24
24
24
20
24
36
36
36
36
36

72
72
72

36
36
36
36
36
24
36
36
cernua L.

Reference

63
45, 6345, 54, ca. 63
45, 54, ca. 63
63
63, 64, 67, 68
63
63

9

Atractylodes
japonica Koidz. ex Kitam.

As lancea DC. var. simplicifolia Kitam.
Bidensbiternata Merr. & Sherff

47

72
72

12
24
24
24
24
24
48
12
24
12
24
24

Arano 1957b
Arano 1962b
Lee 1967b
Arano 1970a
Masumori 1978
Li, J.-y. & You 1987
Suzuka 1953
Subramanyam & Kamble 1971
Mehra & Remanandan 1974
Sarkar et al. 1975aBir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Gupta & Gill 1988
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Sharma 1988
Razaq et al. 1994
Jose & Mathew 1995
Plante 2000
Rohweder 1937
Levitsky 1940*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Löve & Löve 1964aGadella & Kliphuis 1966
Mangaly et al. 1967
Majovsky et al. 1970aMulligan et al. 1972
Majovsky et al. 1976
Weedon & Butler 1976
Morton 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978

Asteraceae

48

Speciescernua L.

Gam

Spor

12

24
24
24
24

12
12

12
parviflora Willd.

pilosa L.

36
ca. 36, 38
36

24, 36
12
36
23
36

24
24
24
24
24
24
48
48
24, 36, 72,
84, 96
48
48
72
72
72

72
48
72
36
72

36, 7246
72
ca. 7672

12, 36
12
12
36
48
36
72
36
24
48
36
48
72
12, 4812, 483672
2472

Reference
Crowe & Parker 1981
Löve & Löve 1982b
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Uhríková 1987
Gupta & Gill 1988
Gupta et al. 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Plante 2000
Shatalova 2000
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Ge et al. 1994
Yan et al. 1995
Volkova et al. 1999
Gelin 1934*
Covas & Schnack 1946*
Diers 1961*
Powwell & Turner 1963
Turner & King 1964
Mehra et al. 1965
Smith, E. B. 1965*
Harvey 1966a
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Bjorkqvist et al. 1969
Powell & King 1969aPowell & King 1969b
Sharma 1970
Torres & Liogier 1970
Banerjee 1971
Van Loon 1974
Gadella 1977
Keil & Stuessy 1977
Gill 1978aGill 1978b
Pilz 1980
Nirmala & Rao 1981
Robinson et al. 1981
Gadella 1982
Gupta & Gill 1983
Hill 1984
Nirmala & Rao 1984
Aparcio & Silvestre 1985
Nirmala & Rao 1986
Podlech 1986
Gill & Omoigui 1987
Gill & Omoigui 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Baltisberger 1990b
Husaini & Iwo 1990a
Zhao et al. 1990

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

49

Spor
48
48, 70, 72
72
72
72

pilosa var. pilosa

36
36II

pilosa var. minor Scherff72
12, 24
12
48
382
12
72
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48

radiata Thuill. var. pinnatifida Kitam.
cf. radiata

tripartita L.
24

48
ca. 48
36
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
72, 96
48
24II
48
48
48
ca. 9648
48
Blumeaanceolaria
lacera DC.
lanceolaria Druce
Breea
segetum Kitam.
As Cephalonoplos segetum Kitam.
As Cirsium segetum Bunge

17

Reference
Morton 1993
Mariano & Marin-Morales 1999
Plante 2000
Molero et al. 2002
Xie & Zheng 2003
Ballard 1986
Keil et al. 1988
Diers 1961
Turner et al. 1961
Powwell & Turner 1963
Arano & Nakamura 1964
Turner & Lewis 1965
Hsu 1970
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Stepanov 1992
Plante 2000
Levitsky in Tischler 1935–1936*
Rohweder 1937
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sorsa 1962
Mehra et al. 1965
Mangaly et al. 1967
Chouksanova et al. 1968b
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Morton 1977
Arohonka 1982
Magulaev 1982
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Dmitrieva 1987
Ge et al. 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Keil et al. 1988
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Plante 1995
Daniela 1997
Nishikawa 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Gagnidze et al. 1998

16
18
54

Miyagi 1973
Miyagi 1971
Miyagi 1971

34
34
34

Arano 1963b
Arano 1965
Yan & Yin 1995

Asteraceae

50

SpeciesGam

setosa Kitam.
As Cephalonoplos setosum M. Bieb.

34
34
34
34
34

As Cirsium setosum M. Bieb.
Cacalia
adenostyloides Matsum.

amagiensis Kitam.
auriculata DC. var. bulbifera Koidz.

auriculata var. kamtschatica Matsum.

As kamtschatica Kudo
delphiniifolia Siebold & Zucc.
26

farfarifolia Siebold & Zucc.

30II

farfarifolia var. bulbifera Kitam.
hastata L. ssp. orientalis Kitam.
30

As hastata L. var. orientalis Ohwi
hastata ssp. farfarifolia Kitam.
As maximowicziana Nakai & F. Maek.
ex H. Hara var. maximowicziana
As maximowicziana var. alata F. Maek.
As hastata var. alata Kitam.
As hastata var. farfaraefolia Ohwi
cf. hastata var. hayachinensis
cf. hastata L.

Spor

60
60
60
60
60
58
60
ca. 7060, 120
118
120
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
ca. 60
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
60
60
60
60
60
60
60, 61, 62
60
60
60
60
60

Reference
Nishikawa 1984
Arano 1963b
Arano 1965
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Yan & Yin 1995
Koyama, H. 1961
Arano 1964d
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Koyama, H. 1967
Koyama, H. 1961
Arano 1964d
Sokolovskaya 1965
Koyama, H. 1966a
Nishikawa 1980b
Nishikawa 1982
Arano 1964d
Koyama, H. 1961
Koyama, H. 1966a
Sokolovskaya 1966*
Arano 1975
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovksaya 1968
Koyama, H. 1961
Takeshita 1961
Arano 1964d
Koyama, H. 1967
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Nishikawa 1980b
Takeshita 1961
Arano 1964d
Arano 1970a
Arano 1964d
Koyama, H. 1961
Arano 1964d
Koyama, H. 1966a
Arano 1970a
Arano 1975
Nishikawa 1980b
Arano 1964d
Arano 1965

60
60
60

Koyama, H. 1968
Koyama, H. 1968
Koyama, H. 1966c

60

Koyama, H. 1966cAfzelius 1949
Zhukova 1964
Sokolovskaya 1966
Zhukova 1967b

30
60
60
60

Asteraceae

Specieshastata ssp. orientalis var. ramosa
cf. hastata var. ramosa Kitam.
hastata ssp. tanakae H. Koyama
As hastata var. tanakae Kitam.
kiusiana Makino
nikomontana Matsum.

nipponica Miq.
peltifolia Makino
shikokiana Makino
tebakoensis Makino
yakusimensis Masam.
yatabei Matsum. & Koidz.

yatabei var. occidentalis
Carduuscrispus L.

Gam

51

Spor

Reference

60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
40
60
60

Kartashova et al. 1974a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevichi 1976aKrogulevichi 1978
Rostovtseva 1979b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Krogulevich 1984
Lavrenko et al. 1988
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Lavrenko et al. 1992
Stepanov 1994a
Probatova et al. 1998
Volkova & Basargin 2002

60
90
60
52
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
52
52
60
60
52
52
60
60
60
60
60
60

Koyama 1966cTamura & Koyama 1989
Koyama 1966c
Koyama, H. 1961
Koyama, H. 1961
Arano 1964d
Arano 1968
Koyama, H. 1968
Arano 1970a
Koyama, H. 1961
Koyama, H. 1968
Koyama, H. 1961
Koyama, H. 1962
Koyama, H. 1961
Koyama, H. 1968
Koyama, H. 1961
Arano 1964d
Koyama, H. 1968
Takeshita 1961
Koyama, H. 1962
Arano 1964d
Arano 1975
Takeshita 1961

16
16
16, 1614B
21
16
16
16
16
18
16, 18162B
16

Poddubnaj-Arnold 1927 in
Tischler 1927*
Poddubnaj-Arnold 1931*
Górecka 1956*
Arano 1957b
Arano 1963b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Arano 1970a
Morton 1977
Rostovtseva 1979b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aKrogulevich 1984
Kuzmanov et al. 1986

Asteraceae

52

SpeciesGam

crispus L.

Spor

Reference

16
16, 1816, 1818

Zemskova & Ciklauri 1987
Barkalov et al. 1989
Ge, C.-j. et al. 1989
Mesicek & Sojak 1992
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Probatova 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Shatalova 2000
Krasnikov et al. 2003
Majovsky & Vachova 1986
Vitek et al. 1992
Albers & Pröbsting 1998

8II
16
6, 18
16
16
22
1604B
16
16

As crispus ssp. crispus

Carpesium
abrotanoides
18
18

cernuum L.

divaricatum Siebold & Zucc.
20

divaricatum var. abrotanoides Kitam.
divaricatum var. matsuei Kitam.

20

glossophyllum Maxim.
20

macrocephalum Franch. & Sav.

rosulatum Miq.

20

triste Maxim.

20

Centipeda
minima A. Braun & Aschers.

10

36
36
38
36, 4040, 402B
54
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40, 4023B
403B
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
20
20

Shimakawa 1953
Arano 1962a
Arano 1965
Nishikawa 1984
Cho 1991
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Shimakawa 1953
Arano 1962a
Chouksanova et al. 1968a
Mehra et al. 1965
Mehra & Remanandan 1975
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Cho 1991
Shimakawa 1953
Arano 1962aMiyagi 1973
Cho 1991
Cho 1991
Arano 1962a
Arano 1965
Cho 1991
Nishikawa 1998
Shimakawa 1953
Arano 1962a
Arano 1965
Cho 1991
Arano 1962a
Arano 1965
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Cho 1991
Arano 1962a
Cho 1991
Arano 1962a
Arano 1965
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Nishikawa 1984
Cho 1991
Arano 1962b
Arano 1965

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

53

Spor

10
20
14
20
20
20
10
20
As orbicularis Lour.
Cirsium
aidzuense Nakai
alpicola Nakai
As inundatum ssp. alpicola Kitam.
amplexifolium Kitam.
As tobai Nakai
amplexifolium var. muraii
aomorense Nakai
apoiense Nakai
ashiuense S. Yokoyama & T. Shimizu
babanum Koidz.
bitchuense Nakai
As indefensum Kitam.
bitchuense var. manisanense Kitam.
boninense Koidz.

10
10
10
17
51
102
17
34
17
34
68
68
34
34

buergeri Miq.

1734, 6868, ca. 68
34, ca. 34,
68, ca. 68
34

buergeri-confertissimum intermediates
chokaiense Kitam.
confertissimum Nakai
confertissimum var. confertissimum
As buergeri var. araneosum Kitam.
confertissimum var. herbicola Nakai
congestissimum Kitam.
dipsacolepis Matsum.
fauriei Nakai
ganjuense Kitam.
gratiosum Kitam.

34
34, ca. 34
17
68, ca. 68
17
34
68
68
34
34
34

grayanum Nakai

34hachijoense Nakai
heiianum Koidz.

34
17

Mangenot & Mangenot 1962
Arano 1970a
Malla et al. 1978
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aGupta & Gill 1984b
Nishikawa 1985b
Gupta & Gill 1989
Ishikawa 1911
Ishikawa 1916
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Nishikawa 1997
Aishima 1934
Masukawa et al. 1990
Aishima 1934
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa 1997
Yokoyama et al. 1996
Masukawa et al. 1990
Aishima 1934

34
34
34
34
34
34

borealinipponense Kitam.
brevicaule A. Gray

Reference

68

34

Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Ono & Kobayashi 1985
Kadota 1995
Miyagi 1971
Masukawa et al. 1990
Aishima 1936
Masukawa et al. 1990
Ueno & Ohba 1988
Ueno & Ohba 1988
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Aishima 1934
Ueno & Ohba 1988
Kitam. 1937
Ueno & Ohba 1988
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1936
Kadota 1991
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Arano 1957b
Arano 1970a
Masukawa et al. 1990
Aishima 1934
Nishikawa 1997
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Nishikawa 1984

Asteraceae

54

SpeciesGam

hida-paludosum Kadota & Nagase
hidakamontanum Kadota
homolepis Nakai
inundatum Makino
inundatum ssp. alpicola Kitam.
As alpicolum
As greatrexii Miyabe & Kudo
japonicum DC.

Spor

Reference

34
34
34
34
34
ca. 102

Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Kadota & Nagase 1988
Kadota 1999
Kurosawa 1981
Kurosawa 1982
Kurosawa 1981

51
51
17
34

As maackii Maxim. var. intermedium
Nakai
cf. japonicum var. takaoense Kitam.
japonicum var. maackii Matsum.
As maackii Maxim.

17
17

34
34

17
36
34

cf. japonicum var. takaoense Kitam.
kagamontanum Nakai

17
17

As schantarense Trautv. & C.A. Mey.
kamtschaticum Ledeb. ex DC.

1734, 35lineare Sch. Bip.
lucens Kitam.
magofukui Kitam.
maritimum Makino

68
ca. 70ca. 70ca. 70ca. 70
68
68
68
68
28
17
34
17
17
17

matsumurae Nakai
As hokkokuense Kitam.
matsumuraevar. matsumurae
matsumurae var. dubium Kitam.
mirabile Kitam.
As mirabile Kitam.
nipponicum Makino

34

34
34
34
68, 69, 70
68
68
6870
68, 69

34
34
68
68
68

nipponicum var. incomptum Kitam.

34

As comosum Franch. & Sav.
As incomptum Nakai

34
34

68

Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Arano 1957b
Arano 1957b
Arano 1970a
Aishima 1936
Aishima 1936
Rostovtseva 1979b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Aishima 1936
Aishima 1934
Yokoyama & Shimizu 1994
Aishima 1936
Aishima 1936
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960b*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Nishikawa 1982
Nishikawa 1988b
Masukawa et al. 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Arano 1963b
Aishima 1934
Kadota 1995
Aishima 1934
Arano 1957b
Arano 1963b
Arano 1970a
Yokoyama & Shimizu 1994
Kadota 1995
Aishima 1936
Yokoyama & Shimizu 1994
Yokoyama & Shimizu 1994
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Shimizu 1971
Masukawa et al. 1990
Kadota 1995
Kitam. et al. 1957
Masukawa et al. 1990
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934

Asteraceae

Species
nipponicum var. yoshinoi Kitam.
As yoshinoi Nakai
As yoshinoi var. inflatum Kitam.
As tristissimum Kitam.
okamotoi Kitam.
oligophyllum Matsum.
As autumnale Kitam.
As tanakae Matsum.

Gam

pectinellum ssp. alpicola Kitam.
pendulum Fisch. ex DC.

purpuratum Matsum.

34
34
34
34

Aishima 1934
Arano 1957b
Arano 1970a
Shimizu 1971
Arano 1957b

68
68
34, 6834
68
34
17

schatarense
shidokimontanum Kadota
shinanense T. Shimizu

sieboldii Miq.
spicatum Matsum.

toyoshimae Koidz.
ugoense Nakai

34

17

17

Reference

Aishima 1934
Aishima 1936
Aishima 1934
Kurosawa 1980 in Kurosawa 1982

17

senjoense Kitam.

suffultum Matsum.
suzukaense Kitam.
tashiroi Kitam.
tashiroi var. hidaense Kadota
As hidaense Kitam.
tenue Kitam.
tenuipedunculatum Kadota
As effusum Matsum.
tenuisquamatum Kitam.

Spor

34
34
34

17
cf. tanakae f. obvallatum Makino
oligophyllum ssp. nikkoense Kitam.
As nikkoense Nakai
otayae Kitam.
As babanum var. otayae
pectinellum A. Gray

55

34
34
34
34
34
34
34
68
68
51
51
68
68
34
68
68
68
68
34
34
51
51

34
17
34
34
17
17
17
34
34

Aishima 1934
Masukawa et al. 1990
Kadota 1991
Nishikawa 1984
Masukawa et al. 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nishikawa 1992b
Aishima 1934
Arano 1957b
Moore & Frankton 1962*
Nishikawa 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Shatalova 2000
Aishima 1936
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Arano 1957b
Arano 1970a
Arano 1957b
Arano 1970a
Masukawa et al. 1990
Kadota 1991
Arano 1970a
Kadota 2002
Shimizu 1971a
Shimizu 1971b
Shimizu 1974
Shimizu 1971
Kadota & Nagase 1988
Arano 1957b
Arano 1970a
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Arano 1963b
Kadota & Nagase 1988
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Aishima 1934
Kadota 1995
Aishima 1934

Asteraceae

56

Species
As ugoense Nakai ?
umezawanum Kadota
yatsu-alpicola Kadota & Y. Amano
yezoense Makino
Conyzaaegyptiaca Aiton

As aegyptiaca var. aegyptiaca
aegyptiaca Dryand.
japonica Less.

Gam

Spor

Reference

17

34
68
68
34

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kadota 1999
Kadota 1991
Aishima 1936

9
9
9
9
9
9
9
18
9
18
18

leucantha Ludlow & Raven

9
9
9
9
9
9
9

Crepidiastrum
ameristophyllum Nakai

10
10
10

denticulato-platyphyllaAs denticulato-platyphylla
grandicollum Nakai
keiskeanum Nakai

As Lactuca keiskeana Makino

lanceolatum Nakai

As lanceolatum var. latifolium
As Ixeris lanceolata Stebbins
As Lactuca lanceolata Sch.-Bip.
As Crepis lanceolata Sch.-Bip.
linguifolium Nakai

5
5
5
5

5

10
10
10
14, 15, 17, 18
10
10
10
10
10
10

10
10
10
10
10
10
10

5
5
10
10
10
10

Mehra et al. 1965
Turner & Lewis 1965
Sarkar et al. 1982
Gill & Omoigui 1987
Razaq et al. 1988
Mehra et al. 1965
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1973
Mehra & Remanandan 1974
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Gupta & Garg 1987
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Razaq et al. 1994
Gupta & Gill 1979
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Gupta & Gill 1989
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Ono & Masuda 1981
Saito et al. 2003
Ono, M. 1977
Ono & Masuda 1981
Ono & Sakai 1955
Nisioka 1956
Ono, H. 1958*
Ono & Nagai 1958*
Sakai, B. 1962
Kokubugata & Matsumoto 1999b
Miyaji 1914
Ishikawa 1916
Ishikawa 1921
Chuang et al. 1962
Miyagi 1973
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Pak 1991
Kokubugata & Matsumoto 1999b
Ono & Sato 1935
Babcock et al. 1937*
Ishikawa 1916
Ishikawa 1921
Rosenberg 1918*
Kitam. 1955*
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

5
5
5

Crepisgymnopus Koidz.

As burejensis F. Schmidt
Crossostephiumchinense Makino

Dendranthemaaphrodite Kitam.

arcticum L.

arcticum L. s. l.
As Ch. arcticum L.

8
8
18
18
18

Miyagi 1971
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978

45
45
45

As Ch. yezoense Maek.

90
45

Ono & Masuda 1981
Ono & Nisioka in Kitam. 1955*
Nisioka 1956
Ono, H. 1958*
Ono & Nagai 1958*
Asano 1960*
Kokubugata & Matsumoto 1999b
Saito et al. 2003

Hollingshead & Babcock 1930
Sakai, K. 1934
Nishikawa 1989b
Babcock & Jenkins 1943*
Matveeva & Tikhonova
in Fedorov 1969
Ikeda 1988
Sakai, K. 1934

54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
5255,
521B,
541B,
811B
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
90

As Chrysanthemum aphrodite Kitam.
As indicum Des Moulis
As indicum var. aphrodite

Reference

Tahara & Ishikawa 1911
Takamine 1916
Ishikawa 1921
8
8
8
8
8

hokkaidoensis Babcock

arcticum ssp. maekawanum Kitam.
As Ch. arcticum L.

Spor
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

platyphyllum Kitam.

As platyphyllum Tuyama
As Crepis lanceolata Sch.-Bip.
var. platyphyllum
As Lactuca lanceolata var. platyphyllum

57

Shimotomai & K. Hara 1935
Tanaka, R. 1952a
Tanaka, R. 1955
Kamiaka & Yonezawa 1989
Masumori 1992
Khuang et al. 1995
Aishima in Kitam. 1934
Masumori 1992

Nakata & Takeuchi 1998
Sokolovskaya 1968
Morton 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Volkova et al. 2003a
Zhukova 1966
Dowrick 1952
Sokolovskaya 1960aNatarajan 1964
Dawe & Murray 1979
Nishikawa & Kobayashi 1989
Nishikawa 1986
Tahara 1915b
Ishikawa 1916
Tahara 1921
Shimotomai 1933*
Shimotomai 1938

Asteraceae

58

Species

Gam

Spor
90
90
90
90
90
18
18
18
18

As Ch. arcticum ssp. maekawanum Kitam.
boreale Kitam.

As Ch. boreale Makino
99II

18, 1918, 3618
18

9

As Ch. lavandulifolium Makino

9
9II
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9

9

(8)9(10)
As lavandulifolium Kitam.
As lavandulifolium
var. lavanduifolium
As Ch. cuneifolium Kitam.
crassum Kitam.
As Ch. japonense var. crassum Kitam.

18
18
18

18
18
18
18
18
18
36
18
18
18
18
18, 36
18
36
90
90

45

44II1I

As Ch. crassum Kitam.
indicum Des Moul.

44I1I

90
89
89
89
90
89
18
18, 36(18) 36
36

Reference
Dowrick 1952b
Nishikawa & Kobayashi 1989
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nakata in Nakata et al. 1987
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Kondo et al. 1996
Honda et al. 1997
Kim, J.S. et al. 2003
Dowrick 1952
Kaneko 1957
Tanaka, R. 1959a
Kaneko 1961
Arano 1965
Watanabe et al. 1972
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Lee & Oh 1976
Watanabe 1981aSun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Tahara 1914*
Tahara 1915a*
Tahara 1915b*
Ishikawa 1916
Tahara 1921*
Tahara & Shimotomai 1927*
Shimotomai 1933*
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1936
Shimotomai 1937b*
Shimotomai 1938*
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1939
Tanaka, R. 1954
Tanaka, R. 1955
Lee 1967b
Watanabe 1983
Nakata & Tanaka 1989b
Tanaka et al. 1989
Kondo et al. 1995b
Wang, J.-w. et al. 19991b
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Shimotomai in Kitamura 1957
Hotta et al. 1996
Shimotomai et al. 1956
Shimotomai et al. 1958
Kaneko 1961
Watanabe et al. 1972
Watanabe 1977a
Watanabe 1977b
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Watanabe 1981cDu, B.-q. et al. 1989
Wang, J.-w. et al. 1991b
Wang, J.-w. et al. 1993
Chen, F.-d. et al. 1996

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

59

Spor
36
36, 5436
36
18
18

As Ch. indicum L.

18
18
18
18
18
18

1519

As Ch. indicum var. hexaploid
indicum var. iyoense Kitam.
indicum var. maruyamanum Kitam.
indicum var. tsurugisanense Kitam.
japonicum Kitam.

1518
1519

36
36
36
36
36
36, 5436, 5454
36
36, 5436
36, 5420
36
36, 35, 37,
38, 40, 42,
45, 6436, 5436, 54543636361801B,
191B

9
18
18
As Ch. makinoi Matsum. & Nakai

9
9
9
9
18
9
9
9

18
18
18
18
18, 2718
18, 19, 27
36
18
18

Reference
Honda et al. 1997
Khaung et al. 1995
Khaung et al. 1997
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Kim, J.S. et al. 2003
Suzuki et al. 2001
Tahara 1915b
Ishikawa 1916
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai & K. Hara 1935*
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1936
Shimotomai 1938*
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1939
Takemoto 1939*
Dowrick 1952
Tanaka, R. 1952a*
Dowrick 1953
Tanaka, R. 1954
Shimotomai et al. 1957*
Tanaka, R. 1957
Shimotomai & Yoshinari 1960
Harn & Lee 1968
Watanabe et al. 1972

Taniguchi 1987
Kamiaka & Yonezawa 1989
Shimizu et al. in Nakata &Tanaka 1989a
Tanaka, R. 1955
Taniguchi 1987
Taniguchi 1987
Taniguchi 1987
Masumori et al. 1992
Tahara 1921
Kondo et al. 1996
Honda et al. 1997
Tahara 1914
Tahara 1915b
Tahara 1915c
Ishikawa 1916
Shimotomai 1932
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1936*
Shimotomai 1938
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1939
Shimotomai & Tanaka 1952
Tanaka, R. 1952b
Dowrick 1953
Tanaka, R. 1959b*
Shimizu 1962
Kondo, S. 1966b
Tanaka, R. & Shimotomai 1968

Asteraceae

60

SpeciesGam

As Ch. makinoi Matsum. & Nakai

japonicum var. wakasaense Kitam.

As Ch. wakasaense Shimot.

18II, 1IV16II,
2IV14II

cf. x morifolium
occidentali-japonense Kitam.

As Ch. japonense Nakai

18
18
18
18
18
18
1801B,
191B
18
18
18
18
18
36
36
36
36
36
36
36, 27,34, 723636
3636, 376254
53, 54, 55
54

27
27
27
27

27
27
27
36

As Ch. japonense
var. debilis Kitam.
As Ch. ornatum
var. spontaneum Kitam.
occidentali-japonense
var. ashizuriense Kitam.

Spor

54
54
54
54
54, 72 (53, 55)
54, 72, 90
54,72
54
54, 725454
54
72
53, 5554

Reference
Arano 1970a
Lee 1970
Tanaka & Watanabe 1972
Lee 1975
Tanaka & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Masumori et al. 1977
Nakamura 1977
Watanabe 1977b
Noguchi & Tanaka 1981
Watanabe 1981b
Nakata et al. 1987
Huziwara 1958d*
Kondo et al. 1996
Honda et al. 1997
Shimotomai 1938
Dowrick 1952
Tanaka, R. 1957
Tanaka, R. 1959cNakamura 1977
Nakamura & Nakata 1981
Tanaka, R. & Nakata 1982
Nakata 1989a
Nakata 1989a
Kondo et al. 1995
Hotta et al. 1996
Kondo et al. 1995c
Tahara 1915b
Shimotomai 1932*
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai 1938
Dowrick 1952
Shimotomai & Tanaka 1952*
Dowrick 1953
Huziwara 1956c
Shimotomai et al. 1956
Shimotomai et al. 1958
Kaneko 1961
Tanaka & Watanabe 1972
Watanabe et al. 1972
Watanabe 1977a
Watanabe 1977b
Watanabe 1981a
Watanabe 1981b
Ogawa in Nakata et al. 1987
cf. Nakata et al. 1987

54

Shimotomai et al. 1956

54

Kondo, S. 1966b

Asteraceae

Species

61

Gam

Spor

1519

54
36
36
36
36

Shimotomai et al. 1956
Shimotomai et al. 1957*
Shimotomai & Yoshinari 1960*
Dowrick 1952
Taniguchi 1987

54
72

Dowrick 1953
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai 1938
Kanaeko 1961
Watanabe et al. 1972
Watanabe 1977a
Watanabe 1977b

As japonense
var. ashizuriense Kitam.
okiense Kitam.

ornatum Kitam.
As Ch. ornatum Hemsl.
36

36
36
1IV33II
2I

pacificum Kitam.
As Ch. pacificum Nakai

rupestre Kitam.
As Ch. rupestre Matsum. & Koidz.

As Ch. togakushiense shimotomai
As Ch. shimotomai Makino

shiwogiku Kitam.
As Ch. shiwogiku Kitam.

72
72
72
7075

45
45
45

45

As Ch. marginatum Matsum.

72
72
72
72

Watanabe 1981b
Nakata et al. 1987
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Hotta et al. 1996

90
90

Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai 1938
Kaneko 1957
Kaneko 1961
Shimotomai et al. 1968
Watanabe et al. 1972
Watanabe 1977a
Nakata et al. 1987
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Ishikawa 1916
Shimotomai 1932
Tahara & Shimotomai 1937*

18
19
18
18
18
18
18
54

Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1937aNagami 1957
Kitagawa & Nagami 1960*
Tanaka, R. & Shimotomai 1961b
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Nakata in Nakata et al. 1987
Taniguchi in Nakata et al. 1987
cf. Nakata et al. 1987
Kitagawa & Nagami 1960*

90

Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai 1938
Dowrick 1952

90
90
90
90
90
90

45

9
9

27
27

36II, 1IV34II,
35II2I

Reference

72 (71)72 (7180),
90 (8094)
9072

Kaneko 1961
Shimotomai et al. 1968
Watanabe 1977b
Nakata et al. 1987

Asteraceae

62

Species

As Ch. decausneanum Matsum.

Gam

ca. 3636
36
36
36

shiwogiku var. kinokuniense Kitam.
As Ch. shiwogiku var. kinokuniense
Shimot. & Kitam.
36II, 35II2I,
34II4I, etc.
36II, 35II2I,
34II4I

cf. Ch. shiwogiku var. ugoense
H. Hara & K. Mori
weyrichii Tzvelev
As Ch. weyrichii Miyabe & Miyake

yoshinaganthum Kitam.
As Ch. yoshinaganthum Makino
ex Kitam.
2IV14II,
1IV16II,
18II,
3IV12II, etc.

zawadskii Tzvelev

As Ch. zawadskii Herbich

Spor

Reference

72

Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Tahara 1915b
Tahara 1921
Shimotomai 1932
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai 1938

72
72

72 (71, 73)
72
72
72

Kaneko 1962
Shimotomai et al. 1968
Watanabe et al. 1972

72
71
54
54
72
72
36
36

Hara & Mori 1955**
Nishikawa 1986
Shimotomai 1937b
Shimotomai 1938
Nakata et al. 1987
Nakata & Tanaka 1987a
Honda et al. 1997
Khaung et al. 1997

36
36

Shimotomai in Kitamura 1957
Tanaka, R. 1957

36
36
36
36
72
54
54

Tanaka, R. 1960
Natarajan 1964*
Srivastava 1982
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Malakhova 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Lavrenko et al. 1992
Shimotomai 1937b
Shimizu 1958a
Shimizu 1958b
Skalinska et al. 1959
Shimizu 1961
Harn & Lee 1968
Watanabe et al. 1972
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Krogulevich 1978
Kovanda 1984
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Ishikawa 1916
Tahara 1921
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai & K. Hara 1935
Shimotomai 1938
Lee 1967b
Lee 1967a

36
54
54
54
54
36
54
54
72
54

As Ch. hakusanense Makino

As Ch. sibiricum Fisch. ex Turcz.
As Ch. zawadskii Herbich (Hybrid)

Kaneko 1961

27II
27
27
27
27
27
45
45

Asteraceae

Species

zawadskii var. latilobum Kitam.
As Ch. zawadskii var. latilobum Kitam.

Gam

9

As Ch. zawadskii ssp. latilobum Kitag.

As D. naktongense Tzvelev
As Ch. zawadskii ssp. naktongense Y. Lee

cf. Ch. zawadskii var. acutilobum Sealy
cf. Ch. zawadskii ssp. acutilobum Kitag.
cf. Ch. zawadskii ssp. latifolium Kitag.
cf. Ch. zawadskii ssp. lucidum Y. Lee
Dendrocacalia
crepidifolia Nakai
Diaspananthus
uniflorus Kitam.
As Ainsliaea uniflora Sch. Bip.

Dichrocephalaintegrifolia O. Kuntz.

13
13

63

Spor
45
18
18
54
54
36
36
36
54
54
54
36
54
54
54
36
36
36

Lee 1969a
Kim, J.S. et al. 2003
Shigenaga in Kitamura 1957
Shimizu 1961
Lee 1967b
Lee 1969a
Lee 1975
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Lee 1969a
Lee 1969b
Lee 1975
Lee 1967b
Lee 1967a
Lee 1969a
Lee 1975
Lee 1967a
Lee 1969a
Lee 1975

60

Ono, M. 1975, cf. 1977

26
26
26
26

Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano 1963a
Arano 1965
Arano 1968

9
9

18

Turner & Lewis 1965
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1971
Gadella 1977
Peng & Hsu 1977
Gupta & Gill 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Morton 1993
Borgmann 1964
Hsu 1967
Mehra & Remanandan 1974
Huber & Baltisberger 1992

32

Kawatani et al. 1967

22
22
22

Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Hsu 1967
Subramanyam & Kamble 1967
Tandon & Bhalla 1968
Baquar & Abid Askari 1970aBaquar & Abid Askari 1970b
Hsu 1970
Tarres & Liogier 1970
Datta & Saha 1971
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Miyagi 1971

18
18
18
9
9
9
18
18

As bicolor Schltdl.
6
9
Echinops
setifer Ilijn
Ecliptaprostrata L.

11
11
11
11
11
11
11

Reference

22
22
22
22

Asteraceae

64

Species
prostrata L.

Gam

Spor

11
11
11
22

22
22

22
18
22
22
22
22
18, 19, 22, 24
11
11
11
22
ca. 11
22
12
11
11
11
As alba Hassk.

Elephantopus
mollis Kunth

22
22
20, 22
911
22

11
11
22
22
11
22
11II
22
22

scaber L.
11
11, 22
11

22
22
22

22
11
11
11
11
11
11
Emiliasonchifolia DC.

22
22

22

5

10

10
10
20

Reference
Koul et al. 1976aTanaka & Tsuji 1978
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Nirmala & Rao 1981
Renard et al. 1983
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Nirmala & Rao 1984
Nirmala & Rao 1986
Podlech 1986
Ge et al. 1987
Gill & Omoigui 1987
Gill & Omoigui 1988
Razaq et al. 1988
Ge 1989
Hunziker et al. 1989
Ge & Wan 1990
Husaini & Iwo 1990a
Silvestre 1990
Razaq et al. 1994
Jose & Mathew 1995
Xie & Zheng 2003
Kumar et al. 1992
Singh 1993
Mohamed 1997
Chuang et al. 1962
Coleman 1968
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Jones, S.B. Jr. 1979
Renard et al. 1983
Keil et al. 1988
Pinto-Magiio et al. 1977
Huynh 1965
Mehra et al. 1965
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Sharma 1970
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Jones, S. B. Jr. 1979
Nirmala & Rao 1981
Sarkar et 1981
Mathew & Mathew 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Galiano & Hunziker 1987
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Afzelius 1924
Baldwin 1946*
Baldwin & Speese 1949*
Arano 1962b

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

65

Spor

Reference

20

20
20

Arano 1963e
Turner & King 1964
Arano 1963
Arano 1964b
Arano 1965
Mehra et al. 1965
Harvey 1966a
Hsu 1967
Arano 1968
Chatterjee & Sharma 1968
Hsu 1970
Sharma 1970
Torres & Liogier 1970
Miyagi 1971
Gupta et al. 1972
Singh 1972
Olorode 1973a
Olorode 1973b
Arano 1975
Mehra & Remanandan 1975
Sarkar et al. 1977b
Gill 1978aGill 1978c
Olorode & Olopade 1978
Nirmala & Rao 1981
Gupta & Gill 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Nirmala & Rao 1984
Coleman & Campello 1984
Guerra 1986
Gill & Omoigui 1987
Gupta & Gill 1988
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Nirmala & Rao 1989
Guerra & Nogueira 1990
Husaini & Iwo 1990
Xie & Zheng 2003
Nicolson 1980

27
27
18
18
18
18
18
ca. 18
18
18
18
18
18

Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Rutland 1941
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Huziwara 1958c
Huziwara 1959
Sorsa, V. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Laane 1967
Chuksanova et al. 1968aGadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Knaben 1968

5
20
20
20
5
10
10
5
10
5
15
8
5

5
5
5
5
5
5
5

20
10

20
20
10
10
10
20
10

10
10
10
10
10

5
5
5
5
5

10

10
10
5
sonchifolia var. sonchifolia
Erigeronacris (acer) L.

Asteraceae

66

SpeciesGam

acris (acer) L.

9As acer var. broebachensis Blytt
As acer var. firsutum Miyabe & Miyake
As acer ssp. acer
acris var. kamtschaticus Herder
As kamtschaticus DC.

thunbergii ssp. glabratus H. Hara
As thunbergii var. glabratus A. Gray
As dubius Makino var. glabratus Matsum.
As glabratus Hoppe & Hornschuch
18

Reference
Majovsky et al. 1970aFernandes & Queiros 1971
Fritsch 1973
Queiros 1973b
Krogulevich 1978
Loon & Jong 1978
Hommel & Wieffering 1979
Rostovtseva 1979b
Chojnacki et al. 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Nishikawa 1981
Siljak-Yakovlev 1981
Arohonka 1982
Chojnacki et al. 1982
Nishikawa 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Jalas & Pellinen 1985
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Pogan et al. 1987
Baltisberger 1988b
Lavrenko et al. 1988
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Astanova 1989
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Lavrenko et al. 1992
Baltisberger & Huber 1993
Huber 1993
Krasnikov & Korolyuk 1995
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Arano 1963e
Arano 1963e
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

18
18

Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1968
Chuksanova et al. 1968a
Ito et al. 1998
Arano 1963eVolkova et al. 2003a
Tahara 1921
Huziwara 1956a
Huziwara 1957b

18

Sakai, K. 1934

18
18
18
18
18
18

Huziwara 1957a
Huziwara 1957b
Arano 1963e
Nishikawa 1988b
Tahara in Ishikawa 1916
Sakai, K. 1934
Matsuura & Suto 1935

9

thunbergii var. angustifolius H. Hara
As glabratus var. angustifolius Tatew.
As Aster dubius ssp. glabratus
var. angustifolius H. Hara

As Aster dubius ssp. glabratus

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18, 36
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
54
48

miyabeanus Tatew. & Kitam.
thunbergii A. Gray
As dubius Makino
As Aster dubius Onno ex Kitam.

Spor

Asteraceae

Species
Kitam. & H. Hara

thunbergii var. heterotrichus H. Hara
As A. dubius ssp. glabratus
var. heterotrichus Kitam.
Eupatorium
formosanum Hayata

Gam

Spor

9
9

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Shimotomai & Huziwara 1940
Shimotomai & Huziwara 1942
Huziwara 1954a
Huziwara 1957a
Huziwara 1957b
Huziwara 1959
Arano 1965
Huziwara 1965

18

Huziwara 1965

20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20, 30, 38,
40, 50
20
40
40
30
20
20
20

formosanum var. quasitripartitum

glehni F. Schmidt ex Trautv.

As sachalinense Makino
As hakonense Nakai
As chinense L. var. sachalinense Ohwi
As chinense L. ssp. sachalinense Kitam.
japonicum Tunb. ex Murray
As stoechadosum Hance

40
40
30
30, 40
20
20
40
20
30
20
20, 30, 40
20, 30, 40
20, 30, 40
20
20
30
20

laciniatum Kitam.
lindleyanum DC.

As lindleyanum var. trifoliolatum Makino
lindleyanum var. yasushii Tuyama
luchuense Nakai

As luchuense var. kiirunense Kitam.
makinoi Kawahara & Yahara
As chinense L. var. simplicifolium Kitam.
As chinense ssp. sachalinense var.
oppositifolium Murata & H. Koyama

67

Reference

Hsu 1970
Watanabe 1986
Watanabe et al. 1990
Miyagi 1973
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Kawano 1961b
Watanabe 1986
Watanabe et al. 1990
cf. Watanabe 1987
cf. Watanabe 1989
Matsuura in Grant 1953
Huziwara 1956b
Nishikawa 1980b
cf. Watanabe & Yahara 1984

20

Huziwara 1956b
Watanabe 1986
Huziwara 1956b
Watanabe in Watanabe 1997
Huziwara 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Miyagi 1973
Nishikawa 1986
Arano 1960
Watanabe 1986
Watanabe 1987
Watanabe 1989
Watanabe et al. 1990
Yang, D.-k. 2002a
Huziwara 1962dAsano 1960
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1971
Watanabe et al. 1990
Miyagi 1973
Watanabe et al. 1990
Hsu 1970
Watanabe et al. 1982

20

Watanabe & Yahara 1984

10
20
20
20
20
10

Asteraceae

68

SpeciesGam

As chinense var. oppositifolium
Murata & H. Koyama

As laciniatum var. dissectum Kitam.
makinoi var. oppositifolium
Kawahara & Yahara
As japonicum Thunb.
As chinense L. var. simplicifolium Kitam.

Spor

Reference40
40

Nishikawa 1986
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

20
20
20
20

cf. Watanabe 1986
cf. Watanabe 1987
cf. Watanabe 1989
Huziwara 1956b30, 31, 40, 50
2030
30, 39, 40, 50

As chinense var. oppositifolium
Murata & H. Koyama

30, 31, 39,
40, 5040
30, 4020

tripartitum Murata & H. Koyama
variabile Makino
10

20
20
20
20
20

yakushimense Masam. & Kitam.

Farfugium
hiberniflorum Kitam.
japonicum Kitam.

30

As Ligularia tussilaginea Makino

cf. L. tussilaginea var. crispata
Makinojaponicum var. luchuense Kitam.
Glossogyne
tenuifolia Cass.
Gnaphalium
leuteo-album L. ssp. affine Koster

As affine D. Don

60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60

Huziwara 1956b
Hsu 1970
Nishikawa 1980b
Watanabe et al. 1982

Watanabe & Yahara 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Watanabe in Watanabe 1997
Huziwara 1956b
Hsu 1970
Watanabe 1986
Watanabe et al. 1990
Huziwara 1968
Watanabe 1986
Watanabe et al. 1990

60

Arano 1962d
Arano 1968
Huziwara 1955c
Asano 1960
Arano 1962d
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1971
Arano 1975
Su & Liu 1995
Liu, J.-q. 2001
Miyaji 1914
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931
Asano 1960

60

Miyaji 1914
Miyagi 1971

24
24

Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978

14

Turner in King 1965
Shetty 1967
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Gupta & Gill 1989
Arano 1963c

30
30

30, 31 (rare)

7
7
7
7

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

69

Spor

7
14
7
cf. leuteo-album L.

14
14
14, 141B
14
7
7
14
7
7

7

14
14
14
17

7
7
14
14
8
7
7
7

20
14

14
7
14
7II
hypoleucum DC.

14
14
7
7
7
7

japonicum Thunb.

28
28
28
28
28
14
14
14
14

uliginosum L.

7
14
14
14
14
14
14(01B)
14
14
Hemistepta

Reference
Hsu 1970
Nishikawa 1984
Hong & Sauer 1990
Wulff 1936*
Rodriges 1953*
Larsen 1960
Podlech & Dieterle 1963
Mehra et al. 1965
Turner & Lewis 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Baquar 1967–68
Chatterjee & Sharma 1968
Bjorkqvist et al. 1969
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Singh 1972
Groves 1977
Keil 1981
Kockx-van Roon & Wieffering 1982
Hindáková et al. 1985
Kuzmanov et al. 1986
Gill & Omoigui 1987
Subramanian 1987aGalland 1988
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Ruiz de Clavijo 1990
Morton 1993
Razaq et al. 1994
Dempsey et al. 1994
Carr et al. 1999
Arano 1963c
Hsu 1970
Mehra & Remanandan 1975
Gupta & Gill 1981
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Huziwara 1956
Arano 1963c
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Nishikawa 1993b
Wulff 1938*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Arano & Nakamura 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Majovsky et al. 1970aFernandes & Queiros 1971
Queiros 1973b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Dmitrieva 1987
Nishikawa 1989b
Sawicka 1990
Montgomery et al. 1997

Asteraceae

70

SpeciesGamlyrata Bunge

Spor

Reference

36
36
36

Arano 1957b
Arano 1963b
Arano 1965
Hsu 1970
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Ge et al. 1987
Arano 1970a
Ishikawa 1911
Ishikawa 1916

9
36
36
36
36
As Saussurea affnis Spreng.

18
18

Hieraciumjaponicum Franch. & Sav.

umbellatum L. var. japonicum H. Hara9

cf. umbellatum

9

9

14
14, 1818
18
27
2727, 3627
18
18, 275418
2718, 27

9, 27/2

9918
2718, 3636
18
18
ca. 1827
ca. 18
18
27
18
18

9
18
27
18
27
18
27
27
27
18
27
27
18
9
18

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Ono & Nisioka in Kitamura 1955*
Nisioka 1956
Ishikawa 1916
Nisioka 1958
Nishikawa 1984
Okabe & Monma 1952
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Juel 1905*
Rosenberg 1926*
Rosenberg 1927*
Christoff & Popoff 1933*
Tischler 1934
Bergman 1935a*
Rohweder 1937
Turesson 1938*
Bergman 1941a*
Gustafsson 1947a*
Gustafsson 1947b*
Wulff 1950*
Lóvkvist 1962
Sorsa 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sorsa 1963a
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Sokolovskaya 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Laane 1969a
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Krogulevich 1971
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Lee 1972a
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Uhrikova & Ferakova 1977
Guppy 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Kockx-van Roon & Wieffering 1982
Rostovtseva 1983bNazarova 1984

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

cf. umbellatum ssp. umbellatum
cf. umbellatum aggr.
Hololeion
krameri Kitam.
maximowiczii Kitam.
As Hieracium hololeion Maxim.
Hypochoeris
crepidioides Tatew. & Kitam.
Inulabritanica L. ssp. japonica Kitam.

8

As britannnica var. chinensis Regel
As japonica Thunb.
britanica ssp. linariaefolia Kitam.
cf. britanica

cf. salicina

Spor

Reference

18, 27
18
27
27
27
18
27
18
1801B, 27
18
18, 27
18
27
27
18
27
18

Jalas & Pellinen 1985
Dmitrieva 1986b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986aVolkova & Boyko 1986
Chinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Dmitrieva 1987
Rudyka 1988
Měsíčk 1992
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Kiehn et al. 2000
Kashin et al. 2003
Mráz 2003
Volkova & Basargin 2002
Morton 1974
Schuhwerk & Lippert 1999
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Lavrenko & Serditov 199116
16

Ono & Nisioka in Kitamura 1955
Nisioka 1956

18

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b

10

Kurosawa 1977

16, 24
24
24
24
16

8

16

ciliaris Maxim.
salicina L. var. asiatica Kitam.

71

24
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Okabe 1937
Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Nishikawa 1980a
Nishikawa 1984
Rostovtseva 1976b
Kokubugata & Koyama 1999a
Pólya 1948*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Bauer 1964
Zhukova 1964
Zhukova 1967b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
D’Amato 1971
Kuzmanov & Nikolova 1977
Löve & Löve 1982c
Magulaev 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Dmitrieva 1987
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Kiehn et al. 2000
Arano & Nakamura 1964
Arano & Nakamura 1964
Nishikawa 1984
Kokubugata & Koyama 1999a
Baksay 1958*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Reese in Löve & Löve 1961aAsteraceae

72

Species
cf. salicina

Ixerischinensis Nakai ssp. strigosa Kitam.
As chinensis
cf. chinensis

Gam

Spor

8

16
16
16, 32
16
16
16
16
162B
16
1601B
16
18
16
24, 32

21
21
21
21
21
21

Takemoto 1962
Nisioka 1963

32
16
16
16

As japonica Nakai
As Lactuca debilis Benth.

12
16
48
48
48
48
24
24

dentata Nakai

21
21
42
21
21
7
21
6
21
21
21
14, 21, 28
21, 2821

As dentata ssp. dentata

As dentata f. dentata
As dentata var. thunbergii Maxim.
dentata f. atropurupurea H. Hara
As dentata var. atropurupurea Nakai
dentata var. albiflora Nakai

12 ,1121
21
12
7

As dentata ssp. dentata
var. albiflora Nakai

Bauer 1964
Larsen 1965b
Chouksanova et al. 1968b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974b
Kuzmanov & Nikolova 1977
Morton 1977
Capineri et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1982c
Ghaffari 1987aLavrenko et al. 1991
Dobeš et al. 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Ishikawa 1921
Babcock et al. 1937*
Hsu 1970
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Pak et al. 2000
Hsu 1970
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Kim & Ko 1991
Denda & Yokota 1999
Takemoto 1952
Ishikawa 1916
Ishikawa 1921
Okabe 1932
Okabe 1934
Babcock et al. 1937*
Ono, H. 1941a*
Kawano 1961b
Chuang et al. 1962
Ono, H. 1962
Hsu 1970
Nishikawa 1984
Kim & Ko 1991
Nisioka 1963
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Fujishima 2001
Fujishima 1984b
Ishikawa 1911
Nisioka 1963
Okabe 1932
Ishikawa 1921
Okabe 1932
Fujishima 1984b
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa 1988b

16
6

debilis A. Gray

ReferenceAsteraceae

SpeciesGamdentata var. albiflora
f. amplifolia Hiyama

As dentata ssp. amplifolia Kitam.
As dentata var. octoradiata Nakai
dentata ssp. alpicola Kitam.

As dentata var. alpicola Ohwi
As dentata ssp. alpicola
var. tenuissima H. Hara
As alpicola Nakai

73

Spor

42
24
21
14, 2121
21
21
21, 2821
21
14
14, 21, 28
14
14, 21, 28
21, 2814, 21, 28
21

Babcock et al. 1937*
Ono, H. 1941a*
Nisioka 1960
Takemoto 1962
Nisioka 1963
Fujishima 1984b
Nishikawa 1978
Fujishima 2001
Ono, H. 1962
Takemoto 1954
Nisioka 1960
Ono, H. 1962
Takemoto 1962
Nisioka 1963
Fujishima 1984b
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Nishikawa 1978

14

Nisioka 1963
Ishikawa 1921
Okabe 1932
Okabe 1934
Okabe 1935
Nisioka 1960
Takemoto 1962
Ono, H. 1962
Nisioka 1963
Takemoto 1970b
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Okabe 1934
Nisioka 1963
Ono, H. 1962
Takemoto 1962
Nisioka 1963
Takemoto 1970b
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Pak 1991
Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956b
Nisioka 1956
Takemoto 1956aOno, H. 1962
Nisioka 1963
Ono, H. 1962
Takemoto 1962
Nisioka 1963
Takemoto 1970b
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Nisioka 1960
Nisioka 1963
Nisioka 1963
Ono, H. 1962
Peng & Hsu 1977

7
7
14
28
21, 2828
14, 21, 28
14, 21, 28
28
21, 28
28
28
14
14
14
14
14
14
16

dentata var. kimurana Kitam.

As kimurana Kitam.
dentata var. kimurana f. albescens Kitam.
dentata ssp. nipponica Kitam.

As nipponica Nakai
8dentata var. stolonifera Nemoto
dentata ssp. kitayamensis Murata

cf. dentata ssp. tanigawensis
cf. dentata ssp. shiranensis Kitam.
laevigata Sch. Bip. ex Maxim.

Reference

14
14
14, 21
14, 211414
14
21
14, 21
14
14
21
21
14

Asteraceae

74

SpeciesGam

As laevigata var. lanceolata Kitam.
7
longirostrata Nakai
makinoana Kitam.
nakazonei Kitam.
parva Yahara
polycephala Cass.

Spor
14
16
14
16
16
14
32, 40, 48
32
21, 281616

816
As Lactuca matsumurae Makino
repens A. Gray

8
16
16
16
16
16
8
16
16
16

As L. repens Benth.
stolonifera A. Gray

8

As L. stolonifera Benth.

8
8

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

tamagawaensis Kitam.
As L. tamagawaensis Makino

16
16
7, 8
8

yakuinsularis Yahara
Kalimeris cf. Aster
Lactucaindica L.

21

18
18
9
9
18
18
18
18

As laciniata O. Kuntze
As indica var. laciniata H. Hara

9
9
18
18
18

Reference
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Hsu 1967
Hsu 1970
Ono & Masuda 1981
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Denda & Yokota 1999
Denda & Yokota 2000
Watanabe & Yahara in Watanabe 1997
Babcock et al. 1937*
Kitamura 1955*
Shetty 1967
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Ishikawa 1921
Babcock et al. 1937*
Jinno 1953
Kitamura 1955*
Asano 1960
Nishikawa 1984
Peng et al. 1986
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Kim & Ko 1991
Denda & Yokota 1999
Ishikawa 1921
Takemoto 1952*
Kitamura 1955*
Lee 1972a
Nishikawa 1979
Peng et al. 1986
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Pak 1991
Kim & Ko 1991
Ishikawa 1911
Ishikawa 1921
Nisioka 1956
Pak & Kawano 1990a
Ishikawa 1916
Ishikawa 1921
Watanabe & Yahara in Watanabe 1997

Babcock et al. 1937*
Thompson et al. 1941*
Hsu 1967
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1973
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Yan, G. et al. 1995
Ishikawa 1916
Ishikawa 1921
Nisioka 1956
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

75

Spor

9II
raddeana Maxim.

As raddeana Maxim.
sibirica Benth.

18

Huziwara 1957d

18
18
18
18

Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Miyagi 1973
Miyagi 1971

18
1618
18
18
181B
18
181B
27
18
27
27
18, 36
18
18
18
18
18
9

Lagenophoralanata A. Cunn.
As crepidioides Koidz.
As stipitata Druce
var. microcephala Domin
As gracilis
mikadoi Koidz.
Lapsanaapogonoides Maxim.

18

9

As sibirica Benth. ex Maxim.
sororia Miq.

triangulata Maxim.

Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Thompson et al. 1941*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Nisioka 1956
Kawano 1961b
Nishikawa 1980b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Ishikawa 1921
Babcock et al. 1937*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Löve & Löve 1975c
Rostovtseva 1976b
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Rostovtseva 1983aKrogulevich 1984
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986aLavrenko et al. 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Sha et al. 1995
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Shimizu & Koyama 1984
Ishikawa 1921
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985

18
18
18
18
18
18
18

raddeana var. elata Kitam.

22
22
44
44

humilis Makino

8
16
16

Leibnitzia
anandria Turcz.

46
36
46
46
46
46
46

As Gerbera anandria Sch. Bip.

Reference

23
46

Ishikawa 1911
Ishikawa 1916
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Pak & Choi 1994
Ishikawa 1916
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Pak & Choi 1994
Arano 1964c*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Nishikawa 1984
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kishimoto 1936
Chuksanova et al. 1968a*

Asteraceae

76

SpeciesGam

Leontopodium
fauriei Hand.-Mazz.
var. angustifolium H. Hara & Kitam.

As alpinum Cass. var. fauriei Beauv.
hayachinense H. Hara & Kitam.
hayachinense var. miyabeanum
S. Watanabejaponicum Miq.

As kurilense Takeda
japonicum var. perniveum Kitam.
kurilense Takeda

Leucanthemellalinearis Tzvelev
As Chrysanthemum lineare Matsum.

9
9
9
9
9

Ligularia
angusta Kitam.

fischeri Turcz.

Reference

26
26
26
26
104

Arano 1963c
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Sakai, K. 1935
Arano 1963c

73
21
26
26
26
26
21
26
48
52

Nishikawa 1985b
Arano 1956
Arano 1963c
Arano 1968
Lee 1969b
Sakai, K. 1934
Arano 1956
Sakai, K. 1934
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b

18

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
58
58
58
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
ca. 60dentata H. Hara

As sibirica Cass.
hodgsonii Hook. f.

Spor

29
58

Ishikawa 1916
Shimotomai 1933*
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1936
Shimotomai 1938
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1939
Tanaka, R. & Shimotomai 1961aTanaka, R. & Shimotomai 1961b
Lee 1975
Tanaka, R. & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Noguchi & Tanaka 1981
Nakata et al. 1987
Nakata & Tanaka 1989a
Arano 1964a
Arano 1965
Arano 1970a
Arano 1975
Arano 1962d
Koyama 1962
Arano 1964b*
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1975
Koyama 1962
Arano 1964a
Koyama 1966b
Gurzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Gurzenkov 1973
Rudyka 1990
Sakai, K. 1935
Afzelius 1949
Koyama 1962

Asteraceae

SpeciesGamjaponica Less.

77

Spor

Reference

58
58
58
58
58
58
58
ca. 60Arano 1964b*
Arano 1964a
Zhukova 1964
Arano 1965
Zhukova 1967b
Nishikawa 1986
Gong et al. 2001
Miyaji in Ishikawa 1916
Afzelius 1924
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Arano 1962d
Arano 1964b*
Arano 1968
Arano 1975
Arano 1962d
Koyama 1962
Arano 1964b*
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Nakata 1989b
Gong et al. 2001

30
60
60
58
58
58
58
60
58
60
60
60
58
58

kaialpina Kitam.

stenocephala Matsum. & Koidz.

Matricaria
matricarioides Porter

18
18
18
18
18
9
9
18
18
18
18
9
18
9
18
18
9
18
18
18
18
18
18

As suaveolens Buch.
As discoides DC.
tetragonosperma H. Hara & Kitam.
As ambigua Miyabe

99Miricacalia
makineana Kitam.

27
Nipponanthemum

54
52
54
54

Heiser & Whitaker 1948
Löve & Löve 1948*
Vaaram in Löve & Löve 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956*
Mulligan 1957
Sorsa 1962
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Powell et al. 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
keil & Pinkava 1976
Skalinska et al. 1978
Arohonka 1982
Mulligan 1984
Nishikawa 1992a
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Rutland 1941
Suzuka 1950a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Nishikawa 1992a
Ishikawa 1916
Tahara 1921
Koyama 1961
Takeshita 1961
Koyama 1962
Koyama 1967

Asteraceae

78

SpeciesGam

nipponicum nipponicum Kitam.
As Chrysanthemum nipponicum
Matsum.

Paraixeris
chelidoniifolia Nakai
As Lactuca chelidoniifolia Makino
As Ixeris chelidoniifolia Stebbins
denticulata Nakai

9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9

5
5

Spor

Reference18
18

Honda et al. 1997
Hussein et al. 2001

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
10

18

Pak & Kawano 1990b
Ishikawa 1921
Babcock et al. 1937*
Ono & Sato 1935
Ono, H. 1955
Ono & Sakai 1958*
Nisioka 1956
Fujishima 1980a
Nishikawa 1986
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Ishikawa 1921
Yan et al. 2000

10

Ishikawa 1921
Pak & Kawano 1990b

24
28
26
26
26
26
28
24
26
26
28
26
24
26

Arano 1957a
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1963a
Arano 1965
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Suzuki 1975
Arano 1957a
Arano 1963a
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano 1970aSuzuki 1975
Arano 1957a
Arano 1963a

10
10
5
10
10
10
10
10

As Youngia denticulata Kitam.

As L. denticulata Maxim.
As I. denticulata Stebbins
denticulata f. pinnatipartita Nakai
As L. denticulata var. pinnatipartita
Makinoyoshinoi Nakai
Pertyaglabrescens Sch. Bip.

rigidula Makino

5

5

13
13

robusta Beauv.
13
13

scandens Sch. Bip.

Tahara 1914
Tahara 1915a*
Tahara 1915b
Tahara 1915c
Ishikawa 1916
Tahara 1921
Shimotomai 1933
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1936*
Shimotomai 1938
Shimotomai & Takemoto 1939
Tanaka, R. & Shimotomai 1961b
Tanaka, R. & Shimotomai 1961aNatarayan 1964*
Watanabe et al. 1972
Tanaka & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Noguchi & Tanaka 1981
Nakata in Nakata et al. 1987
Nakata & Tanaka 1989aAsteraceae

Speciestriloba Makino

Gam

14
14

Petasitesjaponicus Maxim.

Spor

Reference

26
28
26
28
28
28

Arano & Nakamura 1968
Arano 1970a
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Arano 1963a
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Suzuki 1975

58
58, 87
873
60
90
58 ?
60
60, 607B
ca. 60ca. 60ca. 60As japonicus ssp. japonicus
japonicus ssp. giganteus Kitam.
As japonicus var. giganteus Hort.
As ampulus Kitam.

Picrishieracioides var. alpina Koidz.
As kamtschatica Ledeb.

10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

hieracioides var. glabrescens Ohwi
As hieracioides ssp. japonica Krylov
As hieracioides L.
As japonica Thunb.

79

5
10
10
10
10
20
10
10
10

hieracioides var. jessoensis Ohwi
hieracioides var. mayebarae
cf. hieracioides L.

10
10
5
10
5
10
10
10
5
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

Kihara et al. 1931
Imazu & Fujishita 1962
Sorensen & Christiansen 1964
Funamoto et al. 1981
Nishikawa 1990
Koyama 1966c
Nishikawa 1990
Funamoto et al. 1981
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1965

Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Rudyka 1990
Volkova et al. 2003a
Volkova et al. 2003b
Nishikawa 1979
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Ono & Sakai 1958
Ishikawa 1911
Nisioka 1956
Rostovtseva 1976b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Hung & Ge 1988
Stepanov 1994a
Zhang, Y.-x. 1994
Volkova et al. 1999
Nishikawa 1979
Bergman 1932*
Bergman 1935c*
Tischler 1934
Delay 1947*
Mehra et al. 1965
Nazarova 1967*
Nazarova 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Kaul & Singh 1972
Queiros 1973b
Kliphuis 1977
Kuzmanov & Georgieva 1977aMorton 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Natarajan 1981

Asteraceae

80

SpeciesGam

cf. hieracioides L.

Spor
10

10

Löve & Löve 1982cDíez et al. 1984
Nazarova 1984
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Dmitrieva 1987
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Ge et al. 1989
Hong & Zhang 1990
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Rudyka 1990
Kiehn et al. 1991
Dobeš et al. 1997
Razaq et al. 1994
Dobeš et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Perret in Löve & Löve 1961aMajovsky et al. 1974a
Skalinska et al. 1978
Roti-Michelozzi & Serrato 1980
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Devesa & Viera 1987
Natarajan 1988

16

Nisioka 1958

18
18
18
18
18

Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Huziwara 1965
Mehra et al. 1965
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978

26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
28
28
26
26
26
26

Gurzenkov 1973
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Shimizu, M. 1977
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Shimizu, M. 1977
Arano 1970a
Koyama et al. 1970
Zhukova 1964
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Zhukova 1964
Zhukova 1967b
Gurzenkov 1973
Shimizu & Koyama 1996

26
26
26
26

Arano 1964b
Arano 1964b
Arano 1965
Arano 1970a

5
10
10
10
5
10
5
10
10
10
10
5
10
10
1001B
10
10
10
10
10

cf. hieracioides ssp. hieracioides

5
Prenanthes
tanakae Koidz.
Rhynchospermum
verticillatum Reinw. ex Blume

99Saussurea
acuminata Turcz. ex DC.
ssp. sachalinensis Kitam.
As sachalinensis F. Schmidt
amabilis Kitam.
brachycephala Franch.
gracilis Maxim.
inaensis Kitam.
insularis Kitam.
japonica DC.

maximowiczii Herdermodesta Kitam.
As kirigaminensis Kitam.
nikoensis Franch. & Sav.

ReferenceAsteraceae

SpeciesGam

nipponica Miq.
nipponica var. savatieri Ohwi
As nipponica ssp. savatieri Kitam.
nipponica var. sendaica Ohwi
As nipponica ssp. sendaica Kitam.
nipponica ssp. sikokiana Kitam.
nipponica ssp. yoshinagae Kitam.
pennata Koidz.
pulchella Fisch.

As pulchella DC.
riederi var. insularis Tatew. & Kitam.
riederi var. japonica Koidz.
riederi Herder var. yezoensis Maxim.
sagitta Franch.
sawadae Kitam.
scaposa Franch. & Sav.
sinuatoides Nakaitanakae Franch. & Sav. ex Maxim.

triptera Maxim.
ussuriensis Maxim.
As ussuriensis var. genuina Maxim.
Senecioargunensis Turcz.

flammeus Turcz. ex DC.

Spor

Reference

26, 2623B,
26312B
26
26
26

Shimizu, M. 1977
Shimizu, M. 1977
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Shimizu, M. 1977

2626B
26
26
26
26
26
28
26
26, 2826
39
26
26, 3926
26
26, 2656B
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Shimizu, M. 1977
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Gurzenkov 1973
Volkova & Boyko 1986
Nishikawa 1997
Volkova et al. 1994
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Nishikawa 1990
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Koyama 1966c
Shimizu & Koyama 1996
Shimizu, M. 1977
Arano 1963c
Arano 1964b
Shimizu, M. 1977
Shimizu, M. 1977
Arano 1964b
Shimizu, M. 1977
Sokolovskaya 1966
Gurzenkov 1973

20
40
40
40
40
40
40
ca. 80
40
40
40
40
40
40

cannabifolius Less.

As palmatus Pall.

81

20
36
48
ca. 4046
48

Afzelius 1949
Zhukova 1964
Chuksanova in Fedorov 1969
Arano 1962d
Arano 1964b
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1975
Nishikawa 1984
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Shatalova 2000
Volkova & Basargin 2002
Okabe 1931
Suzuka & Koriba 1949
Koyama 1966c
Sokolovskaya 1966
Zhukova 1964*
Zhukova 1967b

Asteraceae

82

Species

Gam

46
46
46
48
48

flammeus ssp. glabrifolius Kitam.

furusei Kitam.
integrifolius Clairv. ssp. fauriei Kitam.
As campestris DC.
cf. integrifolius

kawakamii Makino
nemorensis L.

Spor

24
48
48
48
48
18
ca. 90
72
48
96
96
48
ca. 40
20
20

40
40
40
40
40
40

20

9, 18, 20

20

As nemorensis ssp. nemorensis
nikoensis Miq.

40
40
40
40
40
40
40
20
36
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

10

24

40
40
48
40

Reference
Arano 1970a
Arano 1962d
Arano 1964b
Koyama 1966c
Koyama 1966cOkabe 1931
Rutland 1941
Johnson & Packer 1968
Krogulevich 1978
Skalinska et al. 1978
Magulaev 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Lavrenko & Serditov 1987
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Lavrenko et al. 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1989
Volkova & Boyko 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Okabe 1931
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Arano 1964b
Zhukova 1964
Zhukova 1967b
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Hsu 1970
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Lindauerova & Malarikova 1972
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Javurkova 1979
Kuzumanov et al. 1979
Rostovtseva 1976b
Rostovtseva & Nechayeva 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Rostovtseva 1983b
Krogulevich 1984
Rostovtseva 1984
Lavrenko & Serditov 1987
Pashuk 1987
Lavrenko et al. 1988
Pulkina 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1989
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Pogan et al. 1980a
Ishikawa 1916
Arano 1962d
Arano 1964b
Koyama 1965c
Arano 1968

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

pierotii Miq.

pseudo-arnica Less.

83

Spor

Reference

40
40
10
48
48
48
48
48
48
48

40

Arano 1970a
Arano 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Chouldry et al. 1980
Arano 1962d
Arano 1964b
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Arano 1975
Okabe 1931
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Arano 1964b
Zhukova 1964
Ornduff et al. 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Arano1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Löve & Löve 1980
Morton 1981
Nishikawa 1989b
Arano 1962d
Arano 1964b
Mehra et al. 1965
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Afzelius 1924
Arano 1970a
Ishikawa 1916
Arano 1970a

22
22
24
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Arano 1964b
Arano 1965
Tarnavschi 1938*
Chouksanova et al. 1968aRostovtseva 1979b
Tonian 1980
Rostovtseva 1983aKrogulevich 1984
Pulkin 1988
Volkova & Boyko 1989

30
30
30
60

Diers 1961
Arano 1962b
Koul 1964a
Mehra et al. 1965
Turner & Flyr 1966
Hsu 1967
Subramanyam & Kamble 196720
ca. 40
3840
40
36
20

20

scandens Buch.-Ham.

36
40
40
ca. 40
40
40
40
40
40
20
20

10
20
20
cf. scandens var. incisa Franch.
takedanus Kitam.
vulgaris
Serratulacoronata L. ssp. insularis Kitam.

10
10
46
19

11
11

cf. coronata

Siegesbeckia
orientalis L.
15
15, 30
15
15
12

20

Asteraceae

84

SpeciesGamorientalis L.

Spor

Reference

30

Matveeva & Tikhonova inFedorov 1969
Hsu 1970
Solbrig et al. 1972
Strother 1972
Mehra & Remnandan 1974
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Nirmala & Rao 1981
Gupta & Gill 1984a
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Nirmala & Rao 1984
Ge et al. 1987
Gupta & Garg 1987
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Nirmala & Rao 1990
Hu & Gu 1996
Jose & Mathew 1995

15
30
15
15
30
30
15
15, 30303030, 6030
15, 3015, 3015, 3015
orientalis ssp. glabrescens H. Koyama
As glabrescens Makino

orientalis ssp. pubescens H. Koyama
As pubescens Makino

Solidagominutissim Kitam.
virgaurea var. asiatica Nakai

30
30
30, 60303030Arano 1970a
Hu & Gu 1996
Rudyka 1995

30
30
30
30
30
30

Arano 1962b
Arano 1965
Arano 1970a
Nishikawa 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Hu & Gu 1996

18
18
18
18
18

Huziwara 1965
Beaudry 1963
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Huziwara 1954d
Huziwara 1962aNakamura et al. 1997

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Huziwara 1962aMiyagi 1971
Arano 1962b
Nishikawa 1979
Nishikawa 1988b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nakamura et al. 1992
Huziwara 1962aMatsuura & Suto 1935
Scheerer 1939*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Mattic in Tischler 1950*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Rohner 1954*

9II
As japonica Kitam.
As virgaurea ssp. asiatica Kitam.
virgaurea var. gigantea Nakai
As virgaurea ssp. gigantea Kitam.
virgaurea var. insularis H. Hara
virgaurea var. leiocarpa Miq.

As virgaurea ssp. leiocarpa Hult.
As japonica Kitam. var. alpicola Kitam.
cf. virgaurea

9Asteraceae

Species

Gam

9
9

85

Spor
18
18
18
18
ca. 18
18
18

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
1801B
18
18
18
18

Baksay 1957*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Turesson 1961*
Sorsa 1962
Mehra et al. 1965
Sokolovskaya 1965
Shetty 1967
Hsu 1970
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974b
Mehra & Remnandan 1974
Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Morton 1977
Loon & Jong 1978
Skalinska et al. 1978
Garbari 1979
Malachova et al. 1979
Rostovtseva 1979b
Kuzmanov et al. 1981b
Strid & Franzen 1981
Rostovtseva 1983aRostovtseva 1984
Dmitrieva 1987
Gupta & Garg 1987
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Lippert & Heubl 1989
Lavrenko & Serditov 1991
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Kapoor & Beaudy 1966
Beaudry 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Garbari & Tornadore 1972
Queiros 1973b
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Huziwara 1962a
Beaudry 1963
Beaudry 1969
Miyagi 1971

18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Barber 1941b*
Rutland 1941*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Vaarama in Löve & Löve 1948*
Stebbins et al. 1953*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Mulligan 1957

9
9
18
18
18
9

20

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
9
irr.

44
18

9
9

cf. virgaurea var. virgaurea
cf. virgaurea ssp. virgaurea

yokusaiana Makino

Sonchusasper Hill.

ReferenceAsteraceae

86

Species

Gam

Spor

9

18
18
18
18
18

asper Hill.

9
18
9
18
9
9
9
9

9
9

18
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
36
9
18
18
18
9
9
18
9
9
18
18
18
36
18
18
18
9
9

18
9
18
32
18
18
18

9
9
9
18
32

Reference
Nisioka 1958
Henin in Boulos 1960*
Koul 1964aBoulos 1965
Larsen 1965b
Mehra et al. 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Subramanyan & Kamble 1967
Curran 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Gupta 1969
Baquar & Abid Askari 1970aBaquar & Abid Askari 1970b
Majovsky et al. 1970aTorres & Liogier 1970
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Marchi 1971
Ohno 1971
Walter & Kuta 1971
Hsieh et al. 1972
Nordenstam 1972
Singh 1972
Edmonds et al. 1974
Nazarova 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Keil & Pinkava 1976
Kuzmanov & Georgieva 1976
Labadie 1976
Morton 1977
Gill 1978aGill 1978b
Majovsky et al. 1978
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Fernandez Casas et al. 1980
Kuzmanov & Georgieva 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aStrid & Franzen 1981
Kirschner et al. 1982
Kyhos & Raven 1982
Gupta & Gill 1983
Mulligan 1984
Nazarova 1984
Nirmala & Rao 1984
Nishikawa 1984
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aPrabha 1988
Razaq et al. 1988
Ghaffari 1989
Gupta & Gill 1989
Nazarova 1989
Nirmala & Rao 1989

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

87

Spor

9
18
9
18
18II
18, 183Basper ssp. asper
brachyotus DC.

9
18
18
9
9
9

oleraceus L.

9
9
9
9
9
16

18
18
18

16
8
32
8
8
32
32
16
32
32
32
16
32
32
32
16
16
16
9

32

32
32
16
32
16
32
9

16
16
18

32
32
18
32
32
32

Reference
Prabha 1989
Kiehn et al. 1991
Razaq et al. 1994
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Carr et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Talavera et al. 1984
Nisioka 1958
Asano 1960
Shetty 1964
Mehra et al. 1965
Mitra & Datta 1967
Boulos 1970
Nishikawa 1980a
Gupta & Gill 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Gupta & Gill 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Ishikawa 1911
Marchal 1920*
Tischler 1934
Cooper & Mahony 1935*
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Barber 1941b*
Rutland 1941*
Erlandsson in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Pólya 1949*
Stebbins et al. 1953
Jinno 1956bMulligan 1957
Nisioka 1958
Larsen 1960
Turner et al. 1961
Koul 1964a
Mehra et al. 1965
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Curran 1968
Leveque & Gorenflot 1969
Powell & King 1969
Borgen 1970
Hsu 1970
Kuzmanov & Kozuharov 1970
Sharma 1970
Torres & Liogier 1970
Dahlgren et al. 1971
Ohno 1971
Strid 1971
Van Loon et al. 1971
Walter & Kuta 1971
Alam 1972
Hsieh et al. 1972

Asteraceae

88

SpeciesGamoleraceus L.

Spor
32

16
32
32
16
32
16
32
32
16
18
32
18
36
16

16

32
32
32
32

16
32
32
16
32
32
32
18
16

32
32

16
16
18
32
16
32
32
32
16
32
32
32
16
32
32
16II
16

32
32
32

10
Synedrella
nodiflora Gaertn.
Syneilesis
aconitifolia Maxim. var. longilepis

36, 6840

Reference
Nordenstam 1972
Turner et al. 1973
Edmonds et al. 1974
Majovsky et al. 1974a
Schaack et al. 1974
Nazarova 1975
Koul et al. 1976b
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Tomb et al. 1978
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Jansen & Stuessy 1980
Van Loon 1980
Arohonka 1982
Gupta & Gill 1983
Pajarón Sotomayor 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Nazarova 1984
Nishikawa 1984
Gallego Cidoncha 1985
Hiremath & Chennaveeraiah 1985
Dalgaard 1986b
Guerra 1986
Gupta & Garg 1987
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Razaq et al. 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Gupta et al. 1989
Nazarova 1989
Husaini & Iwo 1990a
Kiehn et al. 1991
Lavrenko & Serditov 1991
Díaz Lifante et al. 1992
Gill & Omoigui 1992
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Oberprieler & Vogt 1993
Razaq et al. 1994
Probatova et al. 1996aAlbers & Pröbsting 1998
Carr et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Malallah & Brown 1999
Vogt & Aparicio 1999
Sun et al. 2002
Jose & Mathew 1995
Xie & Zheng 2003

Asteraceae

SpeciesGam

Kitam.
cf. aconitifolia
palmata Maxim.

26

tagawae Kitam.
Synurusexcelsus Kitam.
palmatopinnatifidus Kitam.
pungens
Tanacetum
vulgare L. var. boreale Trautv. &C.A. Mey.
As Ch. vulgare Benth. var. boreale
Makino ex Makino & Nemoto

89

Spor

26

52
52
52
52
52
52
52, 78

Sokolovskaya 1966*
Koyama 1961
Arano 1964d
Arano 1965
Arano 1968
Arano 1970a
Koyama 1965b

13

26
26
26

Arano 1964b
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Arano 1964b

18
18
18
18
18
18

Suzuka 1953
Nakata et al. 1987
Nataka & Tanaka 1989a
Tanaka & Shimotomai 1961b
Nishikawa 1988b
Shimotomai 1937b
Shimotomai 1938
Tanaka & Shimotomai 1961b
Vaaram 1943*
Sorsa 1962
Virrankoski & Sorsa 1968
Laane 1969aTaniguchi et al. 1975
Rosenberg 1905*
Tischler 1934
Turesson 1938*
Rutland 1941*
Sokolovskaya & Strlkova 1941*
Suzuka & Koriba 1949
Harling 1951*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Contandriopoulos 1962*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Zhukova 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Hindakova & Cincura 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Kuzmanov & Kozuharov 1970
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Kartashova er al. 1974a
Khandijan 1975
Krogulevich 1978
Javurkova 1979
Frey et al. 1981

As Ch. vulgare Bernh.
918
18
ca. 189, 913B
9cf. vulgare

Reference

9
9

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Asteraceae

90

Speciescf. vulgare

Gam

Spor

9
18
18
18
18
18
9

cf. vulgare Sch. Bip.
Taraxacum
albidum Dahlst.

As hideoi Nakai ex H. Koidz.
alpicola Kitam.

ceratolepis Kitam.
elatum Kitam.

formosanum Kitam.

hondoense Nakai

18
18
18
18
18
18, 182B
18
18
18
18
18
18
irr.

3640
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
32
24
24
24
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
24, 32
16
16
24
24
24
24
24, 3216, 24
24
32
16
16
16

Reference
Parfitt 1981
Arohonka 1982
Sopova & Sekovski 1982
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Rostovtseva 1983b
Krogulevich 1984
Mulligan 1984
Rostovtseva 1984
Chinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Krasnikov & Lomonosova 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Lavrenko & Serditov 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Murín 1993
Honda et al. 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Kiehn et al. 2000
Brown et al. 1999
Osawa 1913b
Miyaji 1932
Okabe 1934
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1961
Yamaguchi 1976
Menken & Morita 1989
Morita 1994
Morita 1994
Takemoto 1954aTakemoto 1961
Yamaguchi 1976
Takemoto 1970a
Yamaguchi 1976
Okabe 1951
Morita 1973
Yamaguchi 1976
Morita 1985
Yamaguchi 1986
Okabe 1951
Yamaguchi 1976
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Takemoto 1961
Okabe 1934
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1970aMorita 1976
Yamaguchi 1976
Nishikawa 1984
Morita 1985
Yamaguchi 1986
Menken et al. 1989

Asteraceae

SpeciesGamjaponicum Koidz.

kiushianum H. Koidz.
kuzakaiense Kitam.
longeappendiculatum Nakai

maruyamanum Kitam.

pectinatum Kitam.

platycarpum Dahlst.

platypecidum Diels
sendaicum Kitam.

shikotanense Kitam.

8

91

Spor
16
24, 32, 40
24
24, 32, 40
16
16,162f
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
16
16
16, 162f
16
24
24
16
16
16
16
16
24
24
16
16
16
16
16
16
64

Reference
Morita et al. 1990
Akhter et al. 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Akhter et al. 1993
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1954a
Nisioka 1956
Takemoto 1961
Yamaguchi 1974b
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1977
Morita 1985
Yamaguchi 1986
Menken et al. 1989
Morita et al. 1990
Morita 1994
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1976
Okabe 1951
Yamaguchi 1976
Morita 1985
Yamaguchi 1986
Menken et al. 1989
Morita et al. 1990
Yamaguchi 1974b
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1986
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1956b
Takemoto 1961
Takemoto 1970a
Yamaguchi 1976
Morita 1994
Osawa 1913b
Miyaji 1932
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1954aTakemoto 1961
Lee 1970
Lee & Oh 1970
Morita 1973
Yamaguchi 1974
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1986
Morita 1994
Sun et al. 2002
Yamaguchi 1976
Okabe 1934
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1954
Takemoto 1961
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1986
Okabe 1951

Asteraceae

92

SpeciesGamshinanense H. Koidz.

As nambuense H. Koidz.
trigonolobum Dahlst.
As yesoalpinum Nakai
As chamissonis Greene
variabile Kitam.

Spor

Reference

64
64
64
38
32
32
32
32
40

Takemoto 1956b
Takemoto 1961
Yamaguchi 1976
Miyaji 1932
Okabe 1951
Takemoto 1961
Takemoto 1970a
Yamaguchi 1976
Okabe 1951

32
32
16
16
16
24
16
62
16
32, 40, 48
32

yatsugatakense H. Koidz.
yuparense H. Koidz.
cf. sp.

Tragopogon
porrifolius
Vernonia
cinerea Less.

18

Miyagi 1971

18
18
18
18

Grant 1953*
Mangenot & Mangenot 1957
Mangenot et al. 1957
Miège 1960a*
Chuang et al. 1962
Mangenot & Mangenot 1962*
Koul 1964aKoul et al. 1976a
Turner & King 1964
Mehra et al. 1965
Turner & Lewis 1965
Harvey 1966a
Subramanyam & Kamble 1966
Hsu 1967
Shetty 1967
Tandon & Bhalla 1968
Gupta 1969
Powell & King 1969a
Hsu 1970
Jones 1970
Jones 1971
Miyagi 1971
Bir & Sidhu 1975a
Mehra & Remanandon 1975
Mathew & Mathew 1976
Keeley & Jones 1977
Sarkar et al. 1977aGill 1978aGill 1978cGill & Omoigui 1978

9
9
9
9
9
9

18
18
18

18
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9, 18, ca. 18
18
9
9
9
9
18
9
9
9

Miyaji 1932
Yamaguchi 1976
Morita 1973
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1986
Yamaguchi 1976
Yamaguchi 1986
Miyaji 1932
Takemoto 1961
Yamaguchi 1976
Nishikawa & Ito 199218

Asteraceae

Species

Gam

93

Spor

9
9
18
18
18
9
9
9

18
18
18

9II
9
9
9
9
9
Wedeliabiflora DC. ex Wight

18
18

15
15
15

30
30
30

30

Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1971

30
50
45
45
15
15
25

75
30
50

25
cf. calendulacea Pers.
prostrata Hemsl.

20
15

56
50
30
30
30

15

prostrata var. robusta Makino
As robusta Kitam.
Xanthium
strumarium L.

15

18
18
36
36
18
36
36
18

Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Nirmala & Rao 1981
Mathew & Mathew 1982
Gupta & Gill 1983
Mathew & Mathew 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Nirmala & Rao 1985
Guerra 1986
Keil et al. 1988
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Razaq et al. 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Razaq et al. 1994
Ayodele 1999
Xie & Zheng 2003
Chuang et al. 1962
Turner in King 1965
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1971
Mehra & Remanandon 1974
Mathew & Mathew 1978
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Rabakonandrianina & Carr 1981
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Jose & Mathew 1995
Mehra & Remanandon 1969
Miyagi 1971
Mehra & Remanandon 1974
Xie & Zheng 2003
Jose & Mathew 1995
Ishikawa 1916
Jinno 1953
Asano 1954
Arano & Nakamura 1968
Hsu 1970
Miyagi 1971
Peng & Hsu 1977
Peng & Hsu 1978

15

As biflora C. B. Clarkechinensis Merr.

Reference

Ishikawa 1916
Raghavan 1957
Löve & Dansereau 1959
Arano 1964cMehra et al. 1965
Arano 1970a
Bhattachaya & Sharma 1970
Hsu 1970

Asteraceae

94

SpeciesGam

strumarium L.

Spor

Reference

36
36
36
36

Majovsky et al. 1970aFernandes & Queiros 1971
Queiros 1973b
Skalinska et al. 1974
Koul et al. 1976aPinkava & Keil 1977
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Löve & Löve 1982bSarkar et al. 1982
Gupta & Gill 1983
Gupta & Gill 1984b
Ge et al. 1985a
Bakale & Srinivasu 1988
Bakale & Srinivasu 1988
Mathew & Mathew 1988
Gupta & Gill 1989
Baltisberger 1994
Razaq et al. 1994
Jose & Mathew 1995
Mohamed 1997

18
18
36
36
18
18, 3618
36, 34, 35
36
36
18
18
36
18
18
Youngiajaponica DC.

36
34
16
16
16

8
8
8
9
8
16
8
8
16
16
5II
8II
japonica ssp. japonica
As Crepis japonica Benth.

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Balanophoraceae
Balanophorajaponica Makino
Balsaminaceae
Impatiens
hypophylla Makino var. hypophylla
hypophylla Makino
var. microphylla H. Hara
noli-tangere L.

9411210

Babcock et al. 1937*
Nisioka 1956
Borgman 1964
Hsu 1967
Shetty 1967
Hsu 1970
Gupta et al. 1972
Kaul & Singh 1972
Miyagi 1973
Koul et al. 1976a
Kovanda 1978
Nishikawa 1984
Pak 1991
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Carr et al. 1999
Pak et al. 2000
Tahara 1910b*
Mann 1922*
Mann 1925*
Babcock & Mann-Lesley 1926*
Hollingshead & Babcock 1930
Chuang et al. 1962
Mehra et al. 1965*

Kuwada 1928*

20

Tagawa et al. 1997

20
20

Tagawa et al. 1997
Winge 1925
Tischler 1934

Balsaminaceae

Species

Gam

95

Spor
20, 40

10
20
20
20
20
10
20
10
20
20
12
20
20
20
20
20
20, 40
textori Miq.

10
20
20
20

Berberidaceae
Achlysjaponica Maxim.

6

cf. triphylla DC.
Berberis
amurensis Rupr. var. japonica Rehd.
cf. amurensis
14

sieboldii Miq.
thunbergii DC.

Caulophyllum
robustum Maxim.

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kuroki 1967
Fukuda 1967b
Nishikawa 1994
Fukuda 1967b

28
28
28
28
42
28
28
28, 42
28
28
28
28
28
28

Derman 1931
Nishikawa 1991
Derman 1931
Giffen 1936
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1972a
Starodubtsev 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Probatova et al. 1998
Derman 1931
Tischler 1928*
Derman 1931
Kuroki 1967
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

16
16
16
16
16
12
6

Skalinska et al. 1959
Ishikawa, T.M. 1960
Sokolovskaya 1963
Packer 1964
Sokolovskaya 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Laane 1971
Rao, R.V. S. 1973
Chinnapa & Gill 1974
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aGvinianidze & Avazneli 1982
Nishikawa 1990
Semerenko 1990
Čheshmedziev 1994
Rudyka 1995
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Ishikawa, T.M. 1960
Lee 1967b
Nishikawa 1996
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1999

12
12
12
12, 248

Diphylleia
grayi F. Schmidt

Reference

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kawano & Ihara 1967
Kuroki 1967
Lee 1967b
Gurzenkov 1973
Nishikawa 1985a
Miyaji 1930b
Matsuura & Suto 1935

Berberidaceae

96

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

6

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

Soeda 1942
Kurita 1956g
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Kuroki 1967
Noda & Fujishima 1970
Gurzenkov 1973
Nishikawa 1985aStarodubtsev 1997

12
12
12
12

Koyama 1965a
Kuroki 1967
Koyama 1965a
Kosenko 1979
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Tanaka, R. 1974
Takahashi, C. 1989
Langlet 1928
Wada 1958
Miyaji 1930b
Takahashi, C. 1989
Takahashi, C. 1989
Kuroki 1970
Takahashi, C. 1989
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Kuroki 1967
Gurzenkov 1973
Nishikawa 1990
Koyama 1965a
Kuroki 1970
Takahashi, C. 1989
Koyama 1965aTakahashi, C. 1989
Takahashi & Tanaka 1982
Tanaka, R. & Takahashi 1981

Epimedium
diphyllum Lodd.
grandiflorum Morr.
6

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12, 121B
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

As macranthum Morr. & Decne.
As macranthum var. violaceum Franch.
grandiflorum var. coelestre T. Shimizu
grandiflorum var. higoense T. Shimizu
kitamuranum Yaman.
As kitamuranum Yaman.
koreanum Nakai

As cremenum Nakai
sempervirens Nakai
sempervirens var. hypoglaucum Ohwi

sempervirens var. multifoliatum
T. Shimizu
setosum Koidz.
E. trifoliatobinatum Koidz.
Nandinadomestica Thunb.

12
12
12

Takahashi, C. 1989
Takahashi, C. 1989
Takahashi, C. 1989

20

20

Langlet 1928
Morinaga et al. 1929
Miyaji 1930b
Sugiura 1936b
Kuroki 1967
Nakamura 1978
Gill et al. 1979
Ge et al. 1988

14
14
14

Miyaji 1930b
Wada 1958
Kuroki 1970

10
20
20
20
20
10
Ranzania
japonica T. Ito

Betulaceae

SpeciesGam

Betulaceae
Alnus
firma Siebold & Zucc.

97

Spor

112
28II
28
7VIII,
6VIII2IV
112

firma var. hirtella Koidz.

28
7VIII,
6VIII2IV,
5VIII4IV

hirsuta Turcz.

28
28
56
56
56
42
14
28
28
28
28

hirsuta Turcz. ex Rupr.
hirsuta var. microphylla Tatew.
hirsuta Turcz. var. sibirica C. K. Schn.
As hirsuta var. tinctor Kudo
As tinctoria Sarg.
hosoii M. Mizush.
inokumae Murai & Kusaka

7II7I
14
14
7II
7II

japonica Steud.

14
28
28
28
56

28

14II

japonica var. arguta Callier

maximowiczii Callier
pendula Matsum.

14II
14II

56
42
28
56
56
42
28
28
28
28
28

7
7II
28
14
28
112

serrulatoides Callier
sieboldiana Matsum.
28
7VIII,
6VIII2IV

Reference

Kodama 1967b
Somego 1975
Somego 1978
Somego 1985
Oginuma et al. 2000
Somego 1976

Somego 1985
Gram et al. 1941*
Chiba 1962
Kodama 1967b
Kodama 1970a
Gurzenkov 1973
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Chiba 1962
Oginuma et al. 2000
Poucques 1949b*
Zinnai 1965
Baranec & Murin 2003
Somego 1985
Chiba 1962
Zinnai 1965
Okamura et al. 1970
Okamura et al. 1980
Wetzel 1927*
Wetzel 1928*
Wetzel 1929*
Woodworth 1929b*
Jaretzky 1930
Woodworth 1931*
Gram et al. 1941*
Ooguro & Nakahira 1970
Starodubtsev 1997
Oginuma et al. 2000
Baranec & Murin 2003
Zinnai 1965
Somego 1970
Ooguro & Nakahira 1970
Somego 1985
Kodama 1967b
Kodama 1970a
Somego 1976
Somego 1985
Oginuma et al. 2000
Nakahira et al. 1969
Oginuma et al. 2000
Kodama 1970a
Somego 1976
Somego 1985

Betulaceae

98

Species

Gam

Spor
84

Betulaapoiensis Nakai
davurica Pall.

14II
56
ca. 90
56
56
56
63
56
84
84
84
28
28
28

ermanii Cham.

grossa Siebold & Zucc.

maximowicziana Regelovalifolia Rupr.
As tatewakiana M. Ohki & S. Watanabe
platyphylla Sukatchev
var. japonica H. Hara

14II

Carpinus
cordata Blume

8
16
16

japonica Blume88laxiflora Blume

8
8

16

tschonoskii Maxim.
turczaninovii Hance

16
64
8
8

Corylusheterophylla Fisch.
As heterophylla Fisch. ex Trautv.

22
22
22
28
28
22
22

sieboldiana BlumeAs rostrata var. sieboldiana Maxim.
Ostryajaponica Sarg.
Boraginaceae
Cynoglossum
lanceolatum Forsk. var. formosanum
H. Haracf. lanceolatum Forsk.

Oginuma et al. 2000
Watanabe & Somego 1991
Poucques 1949c*
Woodworth 1929a*
Gurzenkov 1973
Grant, W.F. 1964
Löve & Löve 1975b
Oginuma et al. 2000
Baranec & Murin 2003
Woodworth 1929a*
Woodworth 1931*
Oginuma et al. 2000
Woodworth 1929a*
Woodworth 1931*
Oginuma et al. 2000
Watanabe & Somego 1991

28
28
28
28
56

schmidtii Regel

Reference

Woodworth 1929a*
Gurzenkov 1973
Oginuma et al. 2000
Woodworth 1929a*
Starodubtsev 1997
Woodworth 1930a
Gurzenkov 1973
Starodubtsev 1984
Woodworth 1930a
Woodworth 1931*
Oginuma et al. 2000
Woodworth 1930a
Woodworth 1931*
Johnson 1942a*
Oginuma et al. 2000
Woodworth 1930a
Woodworth 1931*
Kasapligil 1968
Oginuma et al. 1998
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Baranec & Murin 2003
Woodworth 1929b*
Oginuma et al. 1998
Kasapligil 196888

Woodworth 1930a
Woodworth 1931*

12
12

Mehra & Vasudevan 1972
Vasudevan 1975

Boraginaceae

SpeciesGamzeylanicum Thunb.

99

Spor

Reference24
24

Sharma & Dharke 1981
Britton 1951*
Vasudevan 1975

40

Chuang et al. 1962

12
Ehretia
dicksonii Hance var. japonica Nakai
cf. dicksonii
Hackelia
deflexa Opiz
Lithospermum
arvense L.

ca. 2224

18

28
28
28
28
42
42
14, 28, ca. 42

14
14
As Buglossoides arvensis Johnst.

21

21
28

42
42
42
28
42
28
28
42
28
28
28
16
16
16

erythrorhizon Siebold & Zucc.
zollingeri DC.

Mertensia
maritima S.F. Gray ssp. asiatica Takeda
cf. maritima

24
24
24
24
12
24
24
12

12
12
Myosotissylvatica Hoffm.

24
24
24

18, 3218, 24, 32
18
48
14, 18, 24, 32
ca. 2418

Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Hanelt & Schultze-Motel 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970b
Majovsky et al. 1974aMarkova & Ivanova 1974
Podlech & Bader 1974
Vasudevan 1975
Strid & Franzen 1981
Hill 1982
Freeman & Brooks 1988
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Fernandes & Queiros 1970–1971
Fernandes & Leitâo 1972
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974b
Aryavand 1977
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Altamura et al. 1984
Luque & Valdés 1984
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Kiehn et al. 2000
Suzuka 1950a
Gurzenkov 1973
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Britton 1951*
Grau 1966
Nishikawa 1993b
Löve & Löve 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Zhukova 1966
Mulligan 1967
Sokolovskaya 1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Packer & Mcpherson 1974
Dawe & Murray 1981a
Gervais & Cayoette 1985
Dalgaard 1988
Geitler 1936*
Griesinger 1937*
Britton 1951*
Araratyan 1954*
Löve & Löve 1961b*
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Merxmüller & Grau 1963

Boraginaceae

100

SpeciesGamsylvatica Hoffm.

silvatica ssp. silvatica
9
As silvatica Ehrh. s. str.
Trigonotis
radicans Steven
Brassicaceae
Arabidopsis
thaliana Heynh.

Spor
18
18(20)
18, 24, 32, 48
18
18
18
18
14
18
18
18
18
18
18
ca. 44

5
5
5

10
10
6
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

8
5
10
10
10
10
10
7
10
10
10
10
5
10
5

5II
5

10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

Reference
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Grau 1964
Blaise 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Majovsky et al. 1978
Murín & Majovsky 1979
Buttler 1985
Pashuk 1987
Wentworth et al. 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Stepánková 1993a
Hrusovská-Osuská 1988
Stepánková 1993
Löve & Löve 1956b
Probatova et al. 1998

Jaretzky 1928a*
Manton 1932*
Titov 1935*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Hedberg, O. 1957*
Böcher & Larsen 1958
Steinitz-Sears 1962*
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Steinitz-Sears 1963*
Fujii 1964*
Mulligan 1964*
Poljakova 1964*
Arnold & Cruse 1965*
Raj 1965*
Mesicek 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1972
Leute 1974
Jonsell 1976
Majovsky et al. 1978
Maassoumi 1980
Arohonka 1982
krischner et al. 1982
Chiba & Goto 1983
Koornneef & Veen 1983
Mulligan 1984
Dmitrieva 1985b
Lan & Cheo 1989
Luque & Díaz Lifante 1991
Měsíčk 1992
Murata, M. et al. 1994
Ruíz de Clavijo 1994
Murata, M. & Motoyoshi 1995
Ančev & Goranova 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Koch et al. 1999
Ito et al. 2000a

Brassicaceae

Species

As Arabis thaliana L.
As Stenophragma thalianum
Arabisglabra Bernh.

Gam

101

Spor

Reference

10
10

Runemark 2000
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Winge 1925

5
ca. 1612
32, 16,
12, 12
6
16
6
12
8
12
12
12
32
16

As Turritis glabra L.
16

16
12
12
12
12
12
6

6
hirsuta Scop.

12
12
12
32

16
32, 6416
16
16, 3232, ca. 32
16, 3216
16

8, 16, 32
28, 30
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
16
32
32
32
16
32
32

Sorsa, V. 1962
Mulligan 1964
Titz 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Titz 1968b
Rodman & Bhargava 1976
Arohonka 1982
Hill 1982
Dobeš et al. 1997
Koch et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Jaretzky 1928a*
Manton 1932*
Tischler 1934
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Böcher & Larsen 1955
Burdet 1967
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Favarger 1972
Jonsell 1976
Anchev 1982b
Dmitrieva 1985b
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Favarger 2001
Jaretzky 1928a*
Tischler 1934
Rollins 1941*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Bakšay 1957b*
Novotná 1962*
Mulligan 1964
Titz 1964
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Burdet 1967
Czapik 1971
Nilsson & Lassen 1971
Czapik & Novotna 1972
Titz 1972
Kieft & van Loon 1978
Titz 1978a
Van Loon 1980
Arohonka 1982
Van Loon & van Setten 1982
Lippert & Heuble 1989Měsíčk 1992
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Ančev & Goranova 1999
Koch et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

Brassicaceae

102

SpeciesGam

As hirsuta Scop. s. str.

16
lyrata L. var. kamtschatica Fisch.
As lyrata ssp. kamtschatica Hultén

As kamtschatica
cf. lyrata

pendula L.
serrata Franch. & Sav. var. serrata
As serrata
serrata var. glauca Ohwi
serrata var. japonica Ohwi
As iwatensis Makino
stelleri DC. var. japonica F. Schmidt
cf. stelleri
Barbarea
orthoceras Ledeb.

Spor
32
32
32
16, 3232
32
16, 32
16
32
32
32
32
16
16
32
16
16
16, 32
21
16, 21

Sakai, K. 1935
Nishikawa 1985b

32
32

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Nishikawa 2000
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1984

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Mulligan 1964
Rollins 1966
Knaben 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Yurtsev et al. 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b
Volkova et al. 2003a
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Matsuura & Suto 1935

30

Ishida et al. 2001

32
32

Rosenberg 1904b*
Marchal 1920*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Shull 1937*
Tischler 1937
Vaarama 1943*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956bMulligan 1957
Böcher & Larsen 1958
Easterly 19638

As hondoense Nakai
As patens Boiss.
Berteroellamaximowiczii O.E. Schulz ex Loes.
Capsellabursa-pastoris Medic.

8
8

16
16
16, 32
16
32
32
32
32
32
8, 16

Nishikawa 2000
Titz 1968a
Titz 1969
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Skalinska et al. 1974
Titz 1978
Rollins 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Knaben 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Mulligan & Porsild 1970
Dawe & Murray 1979
Packer & Witkus 1982
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1984
Smith, F.H. 1938*
Rollins 1941*
Mulligan 1964
Berkutenko & Gurzenkov 1976
Berkutenko et al. 1984

40
32
16

8

ReferenceBrassicaceae

Species

Gam

103

Spor

16
32
16
32
32
32
32
32
16
16, 20
32
16
32
16
16
16
16
16
32
8
32
16
16
32
32
16, 32
16
16
32
32
16
32
8, 16
32
32
32
32
16, 3232
32
32
16, 32Cardaminearakiana Koidz.
flexuosa With.

32
ca. 32
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
32
32

Reference
Raj 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Hsu 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Bjorkqvist et al. 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970b
Lovka et al. 1971
Ferakova 1972
Aryavand 1975
Mukherjee 1975
Jonsell 1976
Koul et al. 1976b
Skalinska et al. 1976
Aryavand 1977b
Aryavand 1978
Sanjappa 1979b
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Maassoumi 1980
Natarajan 1981
Al-Shehbaz & Al-Omar 1982
Arohonka 1982
Hill 1982
Franzen & Gustavsson 1983
Polatschek 1983
Queiros 1983
Svensson 1983
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Mulligan 1984
Galland 1988
Natarajan 1988
Lan & Cheo 1989
Semerenko 1990
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Neuffer & Eschner 1995
Montgomery et al. 1997
Nishikawa 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Aksoy et al. 1999
Ančev & Goranova 1999
Gervais et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Runemark 2000
Rashid et al. 1992
Manton 1932*
Skalinska 1950a*
Lövkvist 1953*
Banach-Pogan 1955*
Lövkvist 1956
Lövkvist 1957*
Pritchard 1957
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Thurling 1968

Brassicaceae

104

SpeciesGam

flexuosa With.

Spor
32
32
32
32
32

56
16
32
32
72
16

Ellis & Jones 1970
Hess et al. 1972
Queiros 1973c
Majovsky et al. 1978
Spasskaya 1979
Beuzenberg & Hair 1883
Luque & Z. Diaz Lifante 1991
Měsíčk 1992
Marhold 1994
Ančev & Goranova 1999
Koch et al. 1999
Manton 1932*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Skalinska 1950a*
Lövkvist 1956
Lövkvist 1957*
Ellis & Jones 1970
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Spasskaya 1979
Maassoumi 1980
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Marhold 1994
Ančev & Goranova 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Manton 1932*
Sokolovskaya 1960aProbatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Nishikawa 1985aStarodubtsev 1989
Mukherjee 1975
Kurosawa 1981
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Kurosawa 1981
Rudyka 1984
Nishikawa 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988

14
14
14

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Gill, J.J.B. 1971
Nishikawa 1996
Berkutenko & Gurzenkov 1976

28
28

Khatoon & Ali 1993
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Yang, Y. et al. 1996

80
80
64
14
16

Heilborn 1927
Mulligan 1970
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1984
Nishikawa 1996
Gurzenkov 1973

15
32
32
32
32
32
16

impatiens L.
8
8

16
16
16
16
32
16
8
16
16
16
16
16
4648
16
24
16
18
18

leucantha O.E. Schultz

scutata Thunb.
torrentis Nakai
yezoensis Maxim.

Cochlearia
oblongifolia DC.

As arctica ssp. oblongifolia Petrovsky
Descurainia
sophia Webb ex Prand

16

7

14

Draba
borealis DC.
40

As kurilensis N. Busch.

ReferenceBrassicaceae

SpeciesGamkitadakensis Koidz.
cf. kamtschatica N. Buschnemorosa L.
8

105

Spor

16
16
16
16
16
16
16

8
16
16
16
16
16
sachalinensis Trautv.

8
32
64

Erysimumcheiranthoides L. var. japonicum
H. Boissieu
cf. cheiranthoides

16
16
16
16
16
16
8
16
16
8
16
16
16
16
8
16
16
16
8
16
16
8
8

cf. cheiranthoides ssp. cheiranthoides
8
Eutremajaponica Koidz.
As wasabi Maxim.

16
16

28
28
14

cf. As Wasabia japonica Matsum.
cf. As Wasabia japonica cultvar.
tenuis Makino
cf. As Wasabia tenuis Matsum.

14, 2828
28

Reference

Zhukova 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1984
Packer 1964
Merxmüller & Buttler 1964*
Mulligan 1966
Zhukova et al. 1973
Leute 1974
Mulligan 1975
Majovsky et al. 1976
Löve & Löve 1982aBerkutenko et al. 1984
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Windham 2000
Yamazaki, R. 1936
Nishikawa 1993b

Jaretzky 1928a*
Manton 1932*
Smith, F.H. 1938*
Löve & Löve 1956bMulligan 1957
Ahti 1962*
Sorsa, V. 1962
Jankun 1965
Polatschek 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Majovsky et al. 1970aRollins & Rudenberg 1977
Harriman 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Gervais 1981
Kirschner et al. 1982
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Berkutenko et al. 1984
Mulligan 1984
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1984
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aLan & Cheo 1989
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Arohonka 1982
Uotila & Pellinen 1985

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Hsu 1968
cf. Yoshida 1974b
Yoshida 1974b
Yoshida 1974a

Brassicaceae

106

SpeciesGam

Isatisyezoensis Ohwi
As japonica Miq.
cf. tinctoria L.

cf. tinctoria ssp. tinctoria
Raphanus
sativus L. var. raphanistroides
MakinoAs acanthiformis Morelf. raphanistroides H. Hara
cf. raphanistroides Nakai
cf. raphanistroides
ssp. raphanistroides
Rorippa
dubia H. Hara
indica Hochr.

Spor

28
28
28
28
28
14
28
28
28

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Jaretzky 1932*
Manton 1932*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970b
Arohonka 1982
Ma et al. 1985
González Zapatero et al. 1988
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Majovsky et al. 1974b18

Lan 1986
Lan et al. 1994

18
18

Asano 1960
Sisa 1929

18

Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

912, 248, 16
16
48
12, 14
48
48
16
32
32
16
32
16
16, 3232
32
16

As indica Hiernislandica Borbás

8
16
32
32
16

islandica Borbas s. str.
Sisymbrium
luteum O.E. Schlz

Lan & Cheo 1989
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–1968
Hsu 1968
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Lan & Cheo 1989
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Zhang, Y.-h. & Qiu 1995
Jaretzky 1932*
Howard 1947*
Howard 1953*
Löve 1954b*
Larsen 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Mulligan 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Jonsell 1968aTaylor & Mulligan 1968
Tomsovic 1974
Nishikawa 1985b
Zhang, Y.-h. & Qiu 1995
Jonsell 1968b

28

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Lan & Cheo 1989

14
14

Löve & Löve 1956bMulligan 1957
Wiens & Halleck 1962
Easterly 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Skalinska et al. 1964
Gadella & Klipuis 1966

7
Thlaspiarvense L.

Reference

7
7
7
14
14

Brassicaceae

SpeciesGam

7

Burmanniaceae
Burmannia
championii Thw.
Glaziocharisabei Akasawa
Buxaceae
Buxus
microphylla var. insularis Nakai
As koreana Nakai
Pachysandra
terminalis Siebold & Zucc.

Callitrichaceae
Callitriche
hermaphroditica L.

verna L.

107

Spor

Reference

14
14
14
14
14
ca. 14

Polatschek 1966
Pringle 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970aAlbers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
López Pacheco 2002

12

Ernst & Bernard 1912*

12

Aoyama et al. 1978

28

Baranec & Murin 2003

48
48
48

Kurosawa 1981
Boufford & Xiang 1992
Nishikawa 2003b

6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
6
16
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

Löve & Löve 1956b
Jones 1955
Savidge 1960
Schotsman 1967
Milek & Pratt 1968
Cernohous 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b
Kirschner et al. 1982
Dalgaard 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Winge 1917b*
Jörgensen 1923*
Sokolovskaya 1932*
Tischler 1934
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya 1963
Löve & Löve 1965c
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Milek & Pratt 1968
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Yurtsev et al. 1975
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Löve 1982dLavrenko et al. 1991
Philbrick 1994
Probatova et al. 2001

34
34
34
34

Shimizu 1966
Arano & Saito 1975a
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Fu & Liu 198710

cf. palustris L.
Campanulaceae
Adenophoradivaricata Franch. & Sav.
17
17

Campanulaceae

108

SpeciesGamnikoensis Franch. & Sav.

nikoensis f. macrocalyx
As lamarckii Fisch.
nikoensis var. persicaria Ohwi
nikoensis var. stenophylla Ohwi
As nipponica Kitam.
palustris Kom.

17
51
51

pereskiifolia Fisch.
var. heterotricha H. Hara

pereskiaefolia var. yamadae Toyok. &Nosakapetrophila H. Hara
As pereskiifolia var. petrophila
T. Shimizu
remotiflora Miq.

17

tashiroi Makino & Nakai
teramotoi Hurus. ex T. Yamaz.
teramotoi var. hispidula T. Shimizu
triphylla A. DC.
triphylla ssp. aperticampanulata
Kitam. f. procumbens T. Shimizu
triphylla var. hakusanensis Kitam.
As hakusanensis Nakai
triphylla var. japonica H. Hara

As thunbergiana Kudo f. hirsuta Kudo
As triphylla ssp. aperticampanulata
Kitam.
As verticillata Fisch. var. typica Regel
triphylla var. puellaris H. Hara
uryuensis Miyabe & Tatew.
Campanula

Reference

34
34, 6834
34
34
ca. 102
34

Shimizu 1966
Arano & Saito 1975a
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Okazaki 1988
Arano & Saito 1975a
Sakai, K. 1935
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982

34

Arano & Saito 1975aSugiura 1938
Sugiura 1942

72
68
68

Nishikawa 1988b
Okazaki 1988
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982

68
68, 70

Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Shimizu 1966

68
36
34
34
36
36
36
36
34
34
68
102
102
102
34
34

Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Shimizu 1966
Lee 1967b
Lee 1969b
Arano & Saito 1975a
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Fu & Liu 1986
Arano & Saito 1975a
Arano & Saito 1975a
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Shicuchi 2000
Shimizu 1966
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Shimizu 1965
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982

34

Shimizu & Okazaki 1982

34
34
34
34

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Shimizu 1967
Lee 1967b
Nishikawa 1985b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Matsuura & Suto 1935

18II1I

18

remotiflora f. angustifolia Makino
takedae Makino

Spor17, 17III

17II
17II1III
17
17

34
34
34
34

Arano & Saito 1975aOno, R. 1954a
Shimizu & Okazaki 1982
Okazaki 1988b
Nishikawa 1989b

Campanulaceae

SpeciesGamchamissonis Fedorov

109

Spor

Reference

34

Matveeva & Tihonova inFedorov 1969
Nishikawa 1986
Sakai, K. 1935

34
As dasyantha Bieb.
glomerata L. var. dahurica Fisch.
As glomerata L.

17
34
34

cf. glomerata
lasiocarpa Cham.

34

Sugiura 1938
Sugiura 1942
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Sokolovskaya 1963
Gadella 1964
Johnson & Packer 1968
Matveeva & Tihonova inFedorov 1969
Zhukova 1982
Nishikawa 1988b
Vilmorin & Simonet 1927b*
Sugiura 1938
Sugiura 1942
Gadella 1963
Gadella 1964
Zhukova 1967b
Arano & Saito 1974
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Sugiura 1936a
Arano & Saito 1974

16

Arano & Saito 1974

16
16
16
16
16
16

Lee 1967b
Arano & Saito 1974
Nishikawa 1985a
Yoo & Lee 1989
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Ge & Wang 1990
Yoo & Lee 1989

14
42
42
42
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
14

Lee 1969b
Lee 1972a
Arano & Saito 1974
Nishikawa 1981
Okuno 1937
Wada 1958
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Zhukova 1967b
Lee 1969b
Arano & Saito 1974
Nishikawa 1985b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Shatalova 1999
Shatalova 2000

ca. 28Hara & Kurosawa 1965

30
34
34
34
34
34
34
34

punctata Lam.
17
17

34
34
34
34
34
As punctata var. typica
punctata var. hondoensis Ohwi
Campanumoea
maximowiczii Honda
Codonopsis
lanceolata Trautv.

17

As lanceolata Benth. & Hook. f.

8

ussuriensis Hemsl.
Lobeliachinensis Lour.

sessilifolia Lamb.

Peracarpa
carnosa Hook. f. & Thomson
var. circaeoides Makino

14II

Campanulaceae

110

SpeciesGam

As circaeoides Feer.
Phyteumajaponicum Miq.
As Asyneuma japonicum Briq.
Platycodon
grandiflorum A. DC.

Spor
28
28
ca. 28Arano & Saito 1974
Nishikawa 1996
Sokolovskaya 1960a

64
56

Arano & Saito 1974
Probatova et al. 1998

16

Marchal 1920*
Yamamoto in Kihara et al. 1931
Sugiura 1940c
Suzuka & Koriba 1949
Gadella 1966
Arano & Saito 1974
Pandey & Pal 1980b
Pandey & Pal 1980a
Ma et al. 1984
Li, L.C. 1986a
Li 1986b
Nishikawa 1986
Ge et al. 1987
Ge & Li 1989
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aSugiura 1942
Yamamoto in Kihara et al. 1931*

8
9
18
18
18
9

As grandiflorum var. mariesii
As grandiflorum var. duplex
Wahlenbergia
marginata A. DC.

936
Capparaceae
Crataevareligiosa Forst.

18
18
18
18
18
18, 361818
18
2854, ca. 90
72
36
72

26
13
13
26

Caprifoliaceae
Abeliaintegrifolia Koidz.
As Zabelia integrifolia Makino
serrata Siebold & Zucc.
spathulata Siebold & Zucc.
Linnaeaborealis L.

18II
16II
16II

16

Reference

Borgman 1964
Gadella 1966
Ono & Masuda 1981
Petterson et al. 1995

Raghavan & Venkatasubban 1939*
Mehra 1976
Koul et al. 1976aSubramanian & Susheela 1988

Kim, T.J. et al. 2001
Kim, T.J. et al. 2001
Kim, T.J. et al. 2001
32
32
32
32
32
ca. 32
32
32

16
32
32

Hagerup in Löve & Löve 1942b
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Ehrenberg 1945
Vaaram in Löve & Löve 1948
Löve, A. 1954
Sorsa, V. 1962
Skalinska et al. 1964
Zhukova & Tihonova 1971
Pojar 1973
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aCaprifoliaceae

SpeciesGam

Loniceraaffinis Hook. & Arn.
As glehnii F. Schmidt

caerulea var. edulis Turcz. ex Herder
As edulis Turcz. ex Freyn

caerulea L. var. emphyllocalyx Nakai
As emphyllocalyx Maxim.
cf. caerulea
cerasina Maxim.
chamissoi Bunge ex P. Kir.
chrysantha var. crassipes Maxim.
As chrysantha Turcz.

111

Spor

Reference

32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32

Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Zhukova 1980
Arohonka 1982
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Semerenko 1990
Lavrenko & Serditov 1991
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Benko-Iseppon 1992

18
18
36
18

Hashimoto 1981
Poucques 1949a*
Janaki Ammal & Saunders 1952
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Rüdenberg & Green 1966
Plekhanova et al. 1992
Solovieva & Plekhanova 1992
Solovyeva & Plekhanova 2000

18
1804B, 36
1804B, 36
18, 36
36
9, 18
36
18
54
9
18
9
9
18

demissa Rehd.
hypoglauca Miq.
japonica Thunb.

9
8
9
18
18
18
18
18
9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

As japonica Thunb. ex Murraymaackii Maxim.

9
18
18
18
9
9

18
18

Solovyeva & Plekhanova 2000
Sax & Kribs 1930Měsíčk 1992
Kurosawa 1981
Volkova & Basargin 2002
Sax & Kribs 1930
Janaki Ammal & Saunders 1952
Rüdenberg & Green 1966
Rüdenberg & Green 1969
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Sax & Kribs 1930
Chuang et al. 1962
Sax & Kribs 1930
Janaki Ammal & Saunders 1952
Ferguson 1966aChatterjee 1968
Hommel & Wieffering 1979
Hashimoto 1981
Bedi et al. 1982
Ge et al. 1987
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Guo et al. 1993
Hill 1995
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Baranec & Murin 2003
Zhang, Z.-y. et al. 2002
Sax & Kribs 1930*
Poucques 1949a*
Janaki Ammal & Saunders 1952
Ferguson 1966aRüdenberg & Green 1966
Sokolovskaya 1966
Rüdenberg & Green 1969

Caprifoliaceae

112

Species

Gam

Spor
18

Benko-Iseppon 1992
Benko-Iseppon & Morawetz 2000

18

18
18
18
18
18

Janaki Ammal & Saunders 1952
Sugiura 1936
Sugiura 1936b
Poucques 1949a*
Janaki Ammal & Saunders 1952
Rüdenberg & Green 1966
Rüdenberg & Green 1969
Hill 1989
Nishikawa 1989b
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Rüdenberg & Green 1966
Starodubtsev 1984
Baranec & Murin 2003

36
36
38

Suzuka 1950a
Hsu 1968
Nishikawa 1992a38

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Ourecky 1970

9maximowiczii var. sachalinensis
As maximowiczii Maxim.
morrowii A. Gray

9
9

9
9
9

praeflorens Batalinsachalinensis Nakai
Sambucuschinensis Lindl.
racemosa L. ssp. kamtschatica Hultén
As buergeriana Bl. var. miquelii
Nakai
As miquelii Nakai
racemosa L. ssp. kamtschatica
f. aureocarpa H. Hara ex Honda
cf. racemosa L.

18
18
18

19

38
36
36
36
36

38
36
36
38
36
36

Nishikawa 1993b
Lagerberg 1909*
Sax & Kribs 1930
Winge 1944*
Löve, A. 1954
Sorsa, V. 1962
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Laane 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Ceschmedjiev 1976
Skalinska et al. 1976
Tokc 1980
Javurkova 1981
Löve & Löve 1982cArohonka 1982
Ceschmedziev 1983bLaane & Lie 1985
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Měsíčk 1992
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Ferguson 1966a

38
38
36

Hounsell 1968
Ourecky 1970
Baranec & Murin 2003

36
ca. 1818

Benko-Iseppon 1992
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996a
Rudyka 1990

18
19
18
36
38
36
36
38
36
18

cf. racemosa ssp. racemosa
racemosa ssp. sieboldiana H. Hara
As sieboldiana Blume
As sieboldiana Blume ex Graebm.
Triosteum
pinnatifidum Maxim.
sinuatum Maxim.
Viburnum

ReferenceCaprifoliaceae

Speciesboninsimense Koidz.
brachyandrum Nakai
carlesii Hemsl.

Gam

Spor
18
18

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

As bitchiuense Makino
dilatatum Thunb.

As dilatatum f. pilosum Nakai
dilatatum f. xanthocarpum Rehder
erosum Thunb.

furcatum Blumejaponicum Spreng.
odoratissimum Ker. var. awabuki Zabel
As awabuki K. Koch

113

20
20

As odoratissimum Ker.

40
32, 4032, 40816
816

opulus L. var. calvescens H. Hara
As sargentii Koehne
cf. opulus L.

phlebotrichum Siebold & Zucc.
plicatum Thunb. var. tomentosum Miq.
As plicatum Thunb. f. glabrum Rehder
As tomentosum Thunb.
cf. plicatum Thunb.

sieboldii Miq.

sieboldii f. reticulatum Rehdersuspensum Lindl.

18
18
18
18
18
36
36
16
9
18
16, 1816
16, 1918
16, 32
16, 32
16, 3332
32
16
16, 1816, 18Reference
Ono, M. 1977
Kurosawa 1981
Simonet & Miedzyrzecki 1932
Poucques 1949a*
Thomas 1961
Thomas 1961
Egolf 1956*
Thomas 1961
Egolf 1966
Huang et al. 1986b
Huang et al. 1988
Huang et al. 1989
Egolf 1962
Egolf 1962
Egolf 1956*
Egolf 1962
Baranec & Murin 2003
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Nishikawa 1985b
Egolf 1956*
Egolf 1962
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Janaki Ammal 1953
Egolf 1956*
Egolf 1962
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Mehra & Bawa 1969
Sharma 1970
Mehra 1976
Nishikawa 1985bChen, R.-y. et al. 2003acf. Fedorov 1969Čheshmedziev 1994
Montgomery et al. 1997
Egolf 1956*
Egolf 1962
Egolf 1962
Sax & Kribs 1930
Janaki Ammal 1953
Egolf 1956*
Thomas 1961
Egolf 1962
Janaki Ammal 1953
Egolf 1956*
Thomas 1961
Egolf 1962
Egolf 1956*
Egolf 1962
Janaki Ammal 1953
Egolf 1956*
Egolf 1962

Caprifoliaceae

114

SpeciesGam

urceolatum Siebold & Zucc.

wrightii Miq.

Weigelacoraeensis Thunb.
decora var. amagiensis f. viridiflava
floribunda K. Kochflorida A. DC.
As Diervilla florida Siebold & Zucc.

Spor

Reference

18
18
18
18
16
18
16
18
36
18

Egolf 1956*
Thomas 1961
Egolf 1962
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Janaki Ammal 1953
Egolf 1956*
Thomas 1961
Egolf 1962
Nishikawa 1990
Baranec & Murin 2003

36
18

Benko-Iseppon 1992
Zhang, Z.-y. et al. 2002

36

Benko-Iseppon 1992

36
36

Sax & Kribs 1930
Arora 1961
Benko-Iseppon 1992

36
18

Sax & Kribs 1930
Poucques 1949a*36
hortensis K. KochAs D. hortensis Siebold & Zucc.
japonica Thunb.
middendorffiana K. KochAs D. middendorffiana Carriere
praecox L.H. Bailey

As D. praecox Lemoine
Zabelia cf. Abelia
Caryophyllaceae
Arenaria
merckioides Maxim.
var. chokaiensis Okuyama
merckioides var. merckioides
serpyllifolia L.

ca. 36
36
36
36
36
36

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Starodubtsev 1997
Sax & Kribs 1930

136
136

Sugawara & Horii 2000
Sugawara & Horii 2000
Griesinger 1937
Rohweder 1937
Rohweder in Tischler 1938*
Wettstein 1940*
Woess 1941*
Pólya 1949
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Wiinstedt 1955*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Böcher & Larsen 1958
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aFernandes & Leitâo 1971
Gadella & Kliphuis 1971
Gadella & Kliphuis 1972
Fritsch 1973
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974a
Petrova 1975
Hindakova & Majyovsky 1977

10, 20, ca. 20
20
40
20, 4020, 4040
40
20, 4040, 44
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

Caryophyllaceae

Species

115

Gam

Spor

20

40
40

20

20

20
30
40
40
20
40
40
ca. 40
40
40
40
40
40

20
20
40
40
10
40
40
40
40
40
10, 40404040serpyllifolia ssp. serpyllifolia

serpyllifolia s.l.
Cerastiumfischerianum Ser.
holosteoides Friesca. 72
126
144
144
136152
ca. 144144
ca. 144136152
144
144
7172, 72

As holosteoides ssp. holosteoides
holosteoides var. hallaisanense
M. Mizush.
As holosteoides ssp. triviale
Mosehl. var. hallaisanense
M. Mizush.
cf. holosteoides Fr.
pauciflorum Stev. var. amurense
M. Mizush.

ca. 144ca. 144
144

Reference
Taylor & Taylor 1977
Kieft & Loon 1978
Favarger et al. 1979
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1979
Magulaev 1979
Van Loon 1980
Frey et al. 1981
Natarajan 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Tani 1981
Contandriopoulos & Favarger 1983
Dvorak 1984a
Buttler 1985
Dmitrieva 1985bMontmollin 1986
Baltisberger 1987
Galland 1988
Natarajan 1988
Luque & Diaz Lifante 1991
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Dobeš et al. 1996
Dobeš et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Letz et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Dvorak et al. 1979
Mennema 1983
Arohonka 1982
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Hagerup 1944a*
Gustufsson 1946*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Brett 1952*
Söllner 1952*
Brett 1953*
Söllner 1954*
Brett 1955*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Aryavand & Favarger 1980
Dmitrieva 1985b
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Löve & Chennaveeraiah 1959

70

Tani 1981

144

Sharma 1970
Albers & Pröbsting 1998

36

Caryophyllaceae

116

SpeciesGam

cf. pauciflorum
Cucubalus
baccifer L. var. japonicus Miq.
As japonicus Worosch.
cf. baccifer L.

Spor
36

Sokolovskaya 1966

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Nishikawa 1980a
Rudyka 1995
Blackburn 1928*
Blackburn 1933*
Löve, D. 1942*
Favarger 1946*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Palková 1959*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Hindakova & Cincura 1967
Fernandes & Leitâo 1971
Petrova 1975
Ceschmedjiev 1976
Skalinska et al. 1978
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Van Loon & van Setten 1982
Dmitrieva 1985b
Vir Jee & Kachroo 1985
Měsíčk 1992

12
24
Dianthusjaponicus Thunb.

30
15
15
30
15

kiusianus Makino
superbus L.

15

Reference

30
30
30
30
60
30
30
30, 60
30

15
30
90
30
30
15
30
30
30
30
30
15
30
30
30
30
30
30

Ishii 1930
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Jinno 1953
Jinno 1956b
Carolin 1957
Tani 1981
Tani 1981
Rohweder 1929*
Andersson-Kottö & Gairdner 1931*
Kihara et al. 1931*
Tischler 1934
Darlington 1937*
Gentscheff 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Turesson 1938*
Pukh 1941*
Carolin 1957
Kawano 1963a
Laane 1966
Zhukova 1967b
Bernard 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Rostovtseva et al. 1981
Tani 1981
Kovanda 1984
Nishikawa 1985aMontmollin 1986
Pogan et al. 1986
Malakhova 1990

Caryophyllaceae

SpeciesGam

As superbus ssp. superbus
superbus var. longicalycinus Williams

superbus var. speciosus Rchb.
As superbus ssp. speciosus Hay.
Drymaria
cordata Will. var. pacifica M. Mizush.
cf. cordata

18
18
12

Honkenya (Honckenya)
peploides Eher. var. major Hultén
cf. peploides

117

Spor

Reference

30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30

Měsíčk 1992
Zhang, T.-j. 1992
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Vitek et al. 1992
Lee 1967b
Taylor 1967
Tani 1981
Sakai, K. 1935
Carolin 1957
Majovsky et al. 1970a36

Favarger & Huynh 1965
Hsu 1968
Sharma 1970
Gadella 1972
Gadella 1977
Morton 1993

24
24
24
24
68
48, 6424, 3224, ca. 24

34

48, 6466
48, ca. 64
68
70
68
68
68

34
68
66
68
6870
68
68
68
68
68

cf. peploides ssp. peploides
cf. peploides s. l.
Lychnisfulgens Fischer

gracillima Makino
miqueliana Rohrb.
sieboldii Van Houtte
wilfordii Maxim.
Malachiumaquaticum Fries

Nishikawa 1993b
Rohweder 1936*
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Rohweder 1939*
Flovik 1940*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Malling 1957
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Skalinska et al. 1964
Zhukova 1966
Leveque & Gorenflot 1969
Delay 1971
Fernandes & Leitâo 1971
Kapoor 1972
Packer & McPherson 1974
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aLago & Castroviejo 1993
Dempsey et al. 1994
Murray, D. & Kelso 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Johnson & Packer 1968

24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Sokolovskaya 1966
Degraeve 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Tani 1981
Tani 1981
Takagi 1928*
Blackburn in Tischler 1931*
Kruckeberg 1960

28
28

Heitz 1926*
Peterson 1936*

12

Caryophyllaceae

118

SpeciesGam

As Stellaria aquatica Scop.
As Myosoton aquaticum Moench

Minuartia
arctica Aschers. & Graebn.

As arctica Graebn.
macrocarpa Ostenf. var. jooi H. Hara
cf. macrocarpa

verna Hiern var. japonica H. Haracf. verna

12
12

24

cf. verna ssp. verna

Spor
28
28
28
28
28
28
20
28
28
28
28
28
28

Skalinska et al. 1978
Nishikawa 1981
Zhang, Y.-h. & Qiu 1995
Tani 1981
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968cFrey 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970aFernandes & Leitâo 1971
Findlay & McNeill 1973
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Kieft & Loon 1978
van Loon & van Setten 1982

ca. 52
38
52
26
52
26
80

Johson & Packer 1968
Zhukova et al. 1973
Löve & Löve 1975b
Krogulevich 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977aKrogulevich 1978
Murray, D. & Kelso 1997

44
46
48
46
4244

Zhukova 1966
Zhukova 1967*
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995

78
120?
78
24
24
48
24
24
24
24
24
24
26
48
24
48
48
24
24
24
24

13

12

Reference

24
24
24

Rohweder 1936*
Rohweder in Tischler 1938*
Rohweder 1939*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Quézel 1957*
Favarger 1959
Favarger 1962aFavarger 1962b
Majovsky et al. 1970
Favarger 1973
Contandriopoulos & Gamisans 1974
Leute 1977
Humphries et al. 1978
Favarger et al. 1979
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Franzen & Gustavsson 1983
Majovsky & Uhrikova 1985
Magulaeva 1986
Lausi & Cusma Velari 1992
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Halliday 1957
Findlay & McNeili 1973
Strid 1980
Nieto Feliner 1985
Favarger & Montserrata

Caryophyllaceae

Species

Gam

119

Spor

Reference
Recoder 1987

Moehringia
lateriflora Fenzl.

trinervia Clairv.

Pseudostellaria
heterophylla Pax
cf. Heterophylla  palibiniana
palibiniana Ohwi
sylvatica Pax
Saginajaponica Ohwi
maxima A. Gray
As maxima var. crassicaulis H. Hara
As maxima ssp. crassicaulis Crow
As taquetii
saginoides Karsten

As saginoides ssp. saginoides

Sileneaomorensis M. Mizush.
aprica Turcz.
As Melandrium apricum Rohrb.
firma Siebold & Zucc.

ca. 52
24
48
48
24
24
24
24 (22)
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Zhukova 1967aLöve et al. 1971
Löve & Löve 1982a
Rohweder 1939*
Litardiére 1948a*
Matick in Tischler 1950*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Böcher & Larsen 1958
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1971
Speta 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Dvořák & Dadáková 1977
Strid 1980
Arohonka 1982
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Tiniakou 1996
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

32
32
12, 1432
32

Choi & Pak 1999
Choi & Pak 1999
Lee 1969b
Choi & Pak 1999
Nishikawa 1991

64
46
33
22
46
36
22
22
22
22
22
22
ca. 22, 22
22
22
22
22
22
72
ca. 7248
72
48
46

Sharma 1970
Tani 1981
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Taylor 1967
Crow 1978
Asano 1960 Error in Scientific nameBlackburn in Wright 1938*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Packer 1968
Löve et al. 1971
Contandriopoulos & Gamisans 1974
Crow 1978
Aryavand & Favarger 1980
Člebioglu & Favarger 1993
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Váchová 1987
Měsíčk 1992
Sugawara et al. 1999
Bocquet & Favarger 1971
Degraeve 1980
Wang, H.-p. & S.-z. Zhang 1992b
Nishikawa 1985a
Zhang, Y.-x. 1994

Caryophyllaceae

120

SpeciesGam

As Melandrium firmum Rohrb.
firma f. pubescens Ohwi & H. Ohashi
As Melandrium firmum Rohrb.
var. pubescens Makino
As Melandrium firmum Rohrb.
f. pubescens Makino
foliosa Maxim.
hidaka-alpina Ohwi & H. Ohashi
keiskei Miq.
keiskei var. minor
As keiskei f. minor Takeda

Spor
48
48
48

Tani 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

48

Jinno 1955

24
24
48

Jinno 1956b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Nishikawa 1989b
Nishikawa 1978
Kruckeberg 1960

24

12
24
12
12

repens Pers.

repens var. latifolia
wahlenbergella Chowdhuri
As apetala Will.
As Melandrium apetalum Fenzl

ca. 5024
24
24
24
ca. 4048
24
48
24
24
24
24
24

Spergulamarina Pers.
18
18

Stellaria
alsine Grimm. var. undulata Ohwi
cf. alsine

Reference

Sakai, K. 1935
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Löve & Löve 1975b
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Dawe & Murray 1979
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Zhukova 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Kruckeberg 1960

24
24
24
24
24
24
48
24
24
24
24

Larsen 1960*
Blackburn in Tischler 1931*
Löve, D. in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Sörensen & Westergaard in Löve &Löve 1948*
Nygren 1949*
Holmen 1952*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Zhukova 1966
Knaben & Engelskjön 1967
Mulligan & Porsild 1970
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1971
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova et al. 1973
Packer & McPherson 1974

36
36
18
36
36
36
36

Löve & Löve 1956b
Ratter 1964
Bjorkqvist et al. 1969
Sterk 1969
Dvorak & Dadakova 1984
Semerenko 1985aMurín 1992

46
24
24
24

Tani 1981
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Fernandes & Leit̂o 1971
Gadella & Kliphuis 1971

Caryophyllaceae

Species

Gam

121

Spor
24
24
36
24

12
24
26
4448
52
52
52
48

bungeana Fenzl
calycantha Bongard

13
26
52
26
26
26
44
ca. 4026
26

As calycantha var. calycantha
diversiflora Maxim.
fenzlii Regelhumifusa Rottb.

13

26
26
ca. 24
26
26
26

13
13

13
longifolia Muhl.

longifolia Muhl. ex Willd.
media Villars

26
26
26
26
ca. 26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
3642
40
44

22
40
40
42, 44
22
2224
42
28

Reference
Findlay & McNeili 1973
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974a
Löve & Löve 1982aMigra 1982
Galland 1988
Luque & Diaz Lifante 1991
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1948bPeterson 1936*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1966
Hedberg 1967
Knaben 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Zhukova 1980
Löve & Löve 1982aDalgaard 1989
Morton & Rabeler 1989
Hartman 1971
Tani 1981
Sokolovskaya 1960aFlovik 1940*
Sörensen & Westergaard in Löve &Löve 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Mosquin & Hayley 1966
Zhukova 1966
Hedberg 1967
Johnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Packer & McPherson 1974
Zhukova & Petrovskay 1976
Engelskjon 1979
Dalgaard 1989
Sorsa 1962
Hartman 1971
Löve & Löve 1982a
Zhukova & Petrovskay 1987a
McDonald & Chinnappa 1988
Morton & Rabeler 1989
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Heitz 1926*
Rocén 1927*
Peterson 1933*
Tischler 1934
Blackburn in Peterson 1936*
Negodi 1936*
Peterson 1936*
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Pal 1952*

Caryophyllaceae

122

SpeciesGam

media Villars

Spor
4240, 4440

20, 22
2240, 42
20
20
20
20

20
22
22

40
40, 4240
40, 44
44
44
40
42
40
44

20
(38)40
40
44
22
18
42
40
40
42
44
40
40, 4244

As media s. str.
As media ssp. media
22
As media Cirillo
monosperma Hamilt. var. japonica
Maxim.

44
26
44
22

neglecta Weihe
112242, 4422
22
1122, 4444
22
22
22
As neglecta Weihe ex Bluff & Fingerh.
nipponica Ohwi

22
26

Reference
Löve & Löve 1956bBlackburn & Morton 1957
Mulligan 1961
Raj 1965
Sinha & Whitehead 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Baquar & Abid Askari 1970aBaquar & Abid Askari 1970b
Sharma 1970
Gadella & Kliphuis 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Scholte 1977
Humphries et al. 1978
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Tani 1981
Arohonka 1982
Pogan et al. 1982aSidhu & Bir 1983
Mulligan 1984
Halkka 1985
Nishikawa 1985aParfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aHill 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Lara Ruiz 1993
Morton 1993
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Probatova et al. 1996a
Runemark 1996
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Pogan et al. 1980aStrid & Franzen 1981
Celebioglu & Favarger 1993
Slavík et al. 1993
Chatterjee 1975
Tani 1981
Peterson 1933*
Tischler 1934
Peterson 1935*
Peterson 1936*
Fagerlind 1944*
Blackburn & Morton 1957
Sinha & Whitehead 1965
Scholte 1978
Tani 1981
Pogan et al. 1982aButtler 1985
Hong & Zhang 1990
Montgomery et al. 1997
Tani 1981

Caryophyllaceae

SpeciesGam

ruscifolia Willd.

Spor
26
26
26
56
56
26

sessiliflora Yabeuchiyamana Makino
Celastraceae
Celastrus
flagellaris Rupr.

46
46
46

orbiculatus Thunb.

23

As articulatus Thunb.

23
23

Euonymusalatus Siebold

123

46
46

32
ca. 40

fortunei Habd.-Mazz. var. radicans
RehderAs radicans Siebold var. vegatus
Rehderfortunei var. vegetus
japonicus Thunb.

16
16
16

Sokolovskaya 1966*
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aProbatova et al. 1998
Bowden 1945a
Baranec & Murin 2003
Bowden 1940a
Nakajima 1933
Nath & Clay 1972
Probatova et al. 2000

32
32
64

Gurzenkov 1973

16
16

As harringtonia var. drupacea
Nakai
As drupacea Siebold & Zucc.
var. pedunculata Miq.
harringtonia K. Koch var. fastigiata
Rehderharringtonia K. Koch var. nana
Rehder
Cercidiphyllaceae
Cercidiphyllum
japonicum Siebold & Zucc.

Sakai, K. 1934
Matveeva & Tikhonova inFedorov 1969
Zhukova & Petrovskay 1987aTani 1981
Nishikawa 2000
Tani 1981

Boden 1940a
Nath & Clay 1972
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Bowden 1940a
Bowden 1945a
Delay 1947*
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a32
32

As japonicus L. f.
trichocarpus Koidz.
cf. sachalinensis Maxim.
Cephalotaxaceae
Cephalotaxus
harringtonia K. KochAs drupacea Siebold & Zucc.

Reference

10
12
12II, 10II1IV,
8II2IV,
7II1IV1VI,
5II2IV1VI

Lawson 1907*
Ishikawa, M. 1916

Sugihara 1940

12

Mehra 1988

12

Khoshoo 1957

19
19

22

Mukherjee & Hall 197924

Nishikawa 1993b

Whitaker 1933
Nakajima 1942

Cercidiphyllaceae

124

SpeciesGam

As japonicum var. japonicum
magnificum Nakai
As japonicum var. magnifcum Nakai
Chenopodiaceae
Atriplex
gmelinii C.A. Mey
27

As subcordata var. japonica Honda
cf. littoralis L.

1899subcordata Kitag.

cf. tatarica L.
Chenopodium
acuminatum Willd.
As acuminatum var. japonicum Franch.
& Sav.
album L.

Spor

Reference

38
38
38
38

Yu & Li 1988
Morawetz & Samuel 1989
Zhao et al. 1990
Ratter & Milne 1976

38

Ratter & Milne 1976

36
36
54
18
36
36
36

18
18
18
18
54
54
18
18

Asano 1960
Sokolovskaya 1968
Bassett & Crompton 1973
Nobs 1975
Nishikawa 1986
Yan et al. 1995
Jinno 1953
Jinno 1956b
Tandon & Tawakley 1970
Van der Meijden 1970
Taschereau 1972
Taschereau 1985
Asano 1960
Bassett & Crompton 1973
Nishikawa 1981
Lomonosova et al. 2003aLomonosova et al. 2003b

36

Hanelt 1973
Lomonosova et al. 2001

9

18

36
18
18
54
36

9, 18

9
27
27
18
9, 18, 27
27

9, 27
9, 27
27
27

18
18
18
36
36
18
18
54
54

54
18
18
18, 54
54
18, 54ca. 54

Tanaka & Tanaka 1980
Winge 1917a*
Winge 1917b*
Kjellmark 1934*
Cooper 1935*
Rohweder 1937
Maude 1939*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Delay 1947*
Witte 1947*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948
Löve & Löve 1956b
Raghavan & Arora 1958
Cole 1961
Cole 1962
Sorsa 1962
Mehra & Malik 1963
Giusti 1964
Zosimovich 1965*
Sharma & Dey 1967
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Sharma 1970
Uotila 1972
Uotila 1973

Chenopodiaceae

Species

Gam

27

27

125

Spor
54
54
36
542(f)
18
54
54
54
54
54
54
54

27
54
54
54
54
36
9, 27

As album s. l.

As album ssp. album

As album var. album
album var. centrorubrum Makino
aristatum L.
ficifolium Sm.

virgatum Thunb.

27

54
54
54
54
54
18
54
54
54
54
54
54, ca. 54
54
54
18, 36, 54
54
54
54
18
36, 54, ca. 108
36, 54
54
54
54
54
54
54
18
18
18
18
18
18
54
18

Reference
Borgen 1974
Crompton & Bassett 1976
Labadie 1976
Bouchard et al. 1978
Dvork & Grull 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Gervais 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Tanaka & Tanaka 1980
Strid & Franzen 1981
Bassett & Crompton 1982
Buttler 1989
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Dvorak 1984cDvorak 1984b
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Mukherjee 1986
Schwarzová 1986
Dvořák 1987
Granado et al. 1988
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aHill 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Palomino et al. 1990aLomonosova & Krasnikov 1994
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Al-Turki et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Gervais 2000
Kiehn et al. 2000
Al-Turki et al. 2000
Dmitrieva 2000
Lomonosova et al. 2001
Lomonosova & Krasnikov 2003
Lomonosova et al. 2003b
Bhattacharya et al. 1971
Queiros 1975a
Skalinska et al. 1976
Cole in Löve & Löve 1961aLöve & Löve 1961a
Arohonka 1982
Keener 1970
Bassett & Crompton 1971
Tanaka & Tanaka 1980
Lomonosova & Krasnikov 1994
Yan et al. 2000
Lomonosova & Krasnikov 1994
Probatova et al. 1998
Al-Turki et al. 1999
Al-Turki et al. 2000
Kjellmark 1934*
Wulff 1936*

Chenopodiaceae

126

Species

Gam

Salicornia
europaea L.

Spor

Reference

54

Zosimovich 1965*

36
18
18
36
18
18
18
18
18
18

Hambler 1954a*
Nannfeldt 1955*
Ball & Tutin 1959
Dalby 1962
Zakhar’eva 1968*
Ball & Brown 1970
Labadie 1976
Borgen & Elven 1983
Gervais & Cayouette 1985
Luque 1985
Uotila & Pellinen 1985
Zakharyeva 1985
Wolff & Jefferies 1987
Lomonosova & Krasnikov 1993
Al-Turki et al. 1999
Laane 1969a
Dersch 1974
Asano 1960

18
18
18, 3618
18
europaea s.l.

9
18
18

As herbacea L.
Salsolakomarovii Iljin

36
18
36
36

Suaedaasparagoides Makino

18
9japonica Makino
maritima Dumort.

18
18
36
36
36
18
9
18
36
36
18
18
18
18

As maritima ssp. maritima
18
As maritima ssp. asiatica H. Hara

36
18
18
36
18
36
36
36
36
36
36
18

Jinno1953
Jinno 1956bAsano 1960
Nishikawa 1985aJinno 1955
Jinno 1956bHara & Kurosawa 1963b
Wulff 1937aTarnavschi 1938*
Pólya 1948*
Tschermak-Woess & Dolezal 1953*
Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956bAsano 1960
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Zosimovich 1965*
Larsen 1966
Sharma & Dey 1967
Delay 1968
Laane 1969b
Queiros 1975a
Tanaka & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Pedrol & Castroviejo 1988
Subramanian 1988b
Lago Canzobre 1989
Lago & Castroviejo 1993
Krahulcová & Tomšovic 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Labadie 1976
Bassett & Crompton 1978
Hara & Kurosawa 1963b

Chloranthaceae

Species

Gam

Chloranthaceae
Chloranthus
fortunei Solms-Laub.

127

Spor

60
60
28
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
28

glaber Makino

japonicus Siebold

serratus Roem. & Schult.

30

Shinagawa & Tanaka 1964
Kong, H.-z. 2000
Sugiura 1931
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Hizume & Tanaka 1982
Sokolovskaya 1966
Hizume & Tanaka 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Nishikawa 1985aStarodubtsev 1985
Okada 1995
Kong, H.-z. 2000
Sugiura 1931
Yoshida 1959
Hizume & Tanaka 1982
Nishikawa 1985aOkada 1995
Kong, H.-z. 2000
Sugiura 1936a
Hizume & Tanaka 1982

80

Tanaka & Oginuma 1980

14
30
30
30
30
spicatus Makino
Clethraceae
Clethrabarbinervis Siebold & Zucc.
Commelinaceae
Commelina
auriculata Blume

15

11
30

benghalensis L.
24
11
11
11
11
1102B
1111
1111, 22
11
11

33
11

Reference

22
60
60
58
58
ca. 6822
2228, 56
22

22
22

22
30
22
22, 28, 44,
56, 6622
44, 66Chien-chang 1972
Fujishima 1982b
Fujishima 1984e
Zheng et al. 1989
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aDarlington 1929
Anderson & Sax 1936
Ganguly 1946
Sharma 1955
Morton 1956aKammathy & Rolla 1961a
Shetty & Subramanyam 1961
Malik 1961
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1962
Shetty & Subramanyam 1962a
Fukumoto 1964
Lewis 1964
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1964
Fukumoto 1965
Harvey 1966aMitra & Datta 1967
Morton 1967*
Heitz 1968
Fujishima 1969
Jones & Jopling 1972

Commelinaceae

128

Speciesbenghalensis L.

Gam

Spor

11(04B)
9, 11
11

44
22
22

11
11
11
11
11

22
22
22
22
22

11
11
11

22
22
22
2214B
22

11

As benghalensis ssp. benghalensis
communis L.

18
23, 4423, 44
11

22, 23, 44
24communis var. hortensis Makino
communis complex
communis f. albiflora Makino
As communis var. albiflora
communis f. caeruleopurpurascens

44

22
22
22
22, 28, 44
48
90
48
36
46, 88ca. 8446, 88422, 52
22, 4444, 46, 88
90
48
ca. 4848
16, 22, 28, 32,
36, 40, etc.
881B
84
90
22
62
46
4453, 86,
88, 9088
48

Reference
Zaman & Ahmed 1972
Chimphamba, B.C. 1973
Bhattacharya 1975
Bir & Sidhu 1975aFujishima 1975aKoul et al. 1976b
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976cBaquar & Saeed 1977
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Brunel & Fonteneau 1980
Faden & Suda 1980
Balamani & Rao 1981
Rao & Mwasumbi 1981aSidhu & Bir 1983
Alam & Sharma 1984
Renugadevi & Sampathkumar 1986
Vyas & Verma 1992
Faden 1993
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Wang, F. et al. 1994
Shigenobu & Kobori 1997
Yang, D.-k. & Kang 2003
Morton 1967
Mitsukuri 1947
Berger et al. 1952*
Mitsukuri 1953
Wada in Mitsukuri &Kobayashi 1957
Fukumoto 1964
Smith 1964
Fukumoto 1965
Hsu 1967
Morton 1967*
Chien-chang 1972
Fujishima & Tachibana 1973
Majovsky et al. 1978
Fukumoto 1979
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Zheng et al. 1989
Palomino et al. 1990b
Xu et al. 1992
Letz et al. 1999
Wang, F. et al. 1994
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Fukumoto 1979
Fujishima 1981
Fukumoto 1979
Mitsukuri 1953Commelinaceae

Species

Gam

Makino22
22diffusa Burm.
15
15

129

Spor
90
90
44
44
30
28
30
30

15
30
15
15
28, 30, 42,
ca. 45, 56, 60
30
30
30
30
72
30
72
15
18
28
30
30
30
30
30

30

20

Chuang et al. 196215

As diffusa ssp. diffusa

15

As diffus var. adiffusa
paludosa Blume

30
120
30
30
30
56, 60

120
75
60

30
30
20
40
20

loriformis R. Rao & Kammathy
As nudiflora Brenan

Mitsukuri 1947
Mitsukuri 1953
Fukumoto 1964
Fukumoto 1965
Simmonds 1954
Morton 1956aKammathy & Rao 1961aRaghavan & Rao 1961
Lewis et al. 1962
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1962
Kammathy & Rao 1964*
Lewis 1964
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1964
Morton 1967*
Chimphamba 1973
Bhattacharya 1975
Brunel & Fonteneau 1980
Faden & Suda 1980
Fujishima 1982b
Alam & Sharma 1984
Fujishima 1984e
Patwary et al. 1987
Zheng et al. 1989
Palomino et al. 1990b
Crisóbal de Hinojo et al. 1998
Umoh et al. 1991
Morton 1993
Umoh 1993
Faden 1993
Kammathy & Rao 1961aRaghavan & Rao 1961*
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1962
Kammathy & Rao 1964
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1964
Bhattacharya 1975
Baquar & Saeed 1977
Renugadevi & Sampathkumar 1986
Patwary et al. 1987

15

Murdannia
angustifolia H. Hara
As Aneilema angustifolium N.E. Br.
keisak Hand.-Mazz.
As A. keisak Hassk.

Reference

10
20
20
20
20

Mitsukuri 1947
Mitsukuri 1953
Sokolovskaya 1966
Fujishima 1970a
Fujishima 1970b
Kammathy & Rao 1961b
Panigrahi & Kammathy 1961*
Morton 1967
Jones & Jopling 1972
Bhatt 1974

Commelinaceae

130

Species

Gam

Spor

10

20
20
20
20
20

As nudiflorum R. Br.
30

40Polliajaponica Thunb.

Mitsukuri 1947
Mitsukuri 1953
Fjishima 1970a
Fjishima 1970b

12

Sharma & Sharma 1958
Kammathy & Rao 1964
Balamani & Rao 1981
Balamani et al. 1982
Rao et al. 1968
Suda & Faden 1980
Hong 1986

6
6
As volubile var. volubile
As volubile ssp. volubile
Convolvulaceae
Calystegia
hederacea Wall.

511japonica Choisy

As sepium var. japonica Makino
sepium R. Br.

10, 11, 12
10
10
10

22
22
22
22
22
22

11
11
24
11
24
20
11
22
11
12

As sepium ssp. sepium
11
As sepium ssp. americana Brummit
As sepium var. americana Matsuda

Bhattacharya 1975
Bhatt 1976
Alam & Sharma 1984
Renugadevi & Sampathkumar 1986
Simmonds 1954*
Malik 1961
Fujishima 1984a

38
38
32
16

Streptolirion
volubile Edgw.

Reference

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
222B

Nakajima 1931
Kim & Choi 1983
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Kim & Choi 1983
Nishikawa 1985b
Rudyka 1990
Kano 1929
Tischler 1934
Persy 1936*
Rohweder 1937
Felföldy 1947a*
Smith, E.B. 1965a
Lewis 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Jones 1968
Laane 1969b
Majovsky et al. 1970aLepper 1970
Holub et al. 1970
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Fritsch 1973
Magulaeva 1976
Queiros 1979
Kim & Choi 1983
Dmitrieva 1986aParfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Kiehn et al. 2000
Stace 1973
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Brummitt 1973
Löve & Löve 1982b
Nishikawa 1992a

Convolvulaceae

Species
As Convolvulus sepium L.
soldanella Roem. & Schult.

Gam

131

Spor

Reference24

Wolcott 1937
Kano 1922
Tischler 1934
Asano 1954
Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956b
Jones 1968
Stace 1973
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Pavone et al. 1981
Kim & Choi 1983
Nishikawa 1985b
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Baltisberger et al. 1993
Lago & Castroviejo 1993
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Čheshmedziev 1994

11
11
22
22
11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
11II
22

Cuscutaaustralis R. Br.

56
ca. 28
56
28
60
30
14

7II

14
14
14

Yeh & Tsai 1995
Garcí & Castroviejo 2003
Sampathkumar 1979
Aryavanda 1987
Měsı́ček & Soják 1995
Asano 1960
Finn & Safijovska 1933*
Tischler 1934
Finn 1937*
Reese 1952b*
Laane 1969a
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Garcí & Castroviejo 2003

15

30
30
24

Covas & Schnack 1947*
Hair 1963
Hsu 1967

30
30

Watanabe 1939*
Miège 1960a
Chuang et al. 1962
Jones 1964
Sampathkumar 1979
Renard et al. 1983
Sampathkumar & Rangaswami
Ayyangar 1984

chinensis Lam.

As maritima Makino
europaea L.
7

14
14
7

Dichondra
repens Forst.

Ipomoeapes-caprae Sweet
15
15

30
30
30

15
Coriariaceae
Coriaria
japonica A. Gray

Cornaceae
Aucubajaponica Thunb. var. japonica

40
40
40

Oginuma et al. 1991
Oginuma 1993
Nishikawa 2000

16
32

Kurosawa 1971b
Kurosawa 1979

Cornaceae

132

SpeciesGamjaponica var. japonica f. variegata
Rehder
As japonica
17, 1816

Spor

Reference32
ca. 47
36

322B
32
32
32
16

Kurosawa 1981
Sakamura in Ishikawa 1916
Palm & Rutgers 1917
Sugiura 1927
Meurman 1929
Sinoto 1929b
Hososno 1933
Yamamoto, Y. 1937b
Delay 1947*
Viinikka 1970
Funabiki 1955
Kurosawa 1979

16, 32

Kurosawa 1971b

32
32
16
162B

japonica var. borealis Miyabe & Kudo
japonica var. ovoidea Koidz.
As japonica var. australis H. Hara &Kurosawa
Cornuscanadensis L.

22

44
22
44
44
44
44

Dermen 1932b
Ferguson 1966b
Hedberg, O. 1967
Mulligan & Cody 1971
Clay & Nath 1971
Bain & Denford 1979
Plante 1995
Nishikawa 1996
Gervais et al. 1999
Gervais et al. 2003

44
44
22
44
44
44
20
20
20
20
20
22
22
22
18
18
18
18
18
18
22
22
22
22
22
22

Löve, A. 1954b*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Packer 1964
Löve & Löve 1966b
Sokolovskaya 1966
Löve & Löve 1982b
Dermen 1932b
Ferguson 1966b
Clay & Nath 1971
Oginuma et al. 1994b
Li, R.-j. & Shang 2002
Dermen 1932b*
Ferguson 1966b
Li, R.-j. & Shang 2002
Dermen 1932b
Shi et al. 1985
Benko-Iseppon 1992
Baranec & Murin 2003
Li, R.-j. & Shang 2002
Sugiura 1931
Wulff 1939b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Ferguson 1966b
Bain & Denford 1979
Gervais et al. 1999

44
22
11

As canadensis ssp. canadensis
As Chamaerpericlymenum canadensis
Asch. & Graebn.
11

controversa Hemsley

kousa Buerger ex Hance
cf. kousa var. chinensis Osborn
officinalis Siebold & Zucc.

As Macrocarpium officinale Nakai
suecica L.
11

As Chamaerpericlymenum suecium

Cornaceae

Species

Gam

Asch. & Graebn.

pluricaule H. Ohba
As S. yezoense Miyabe & Tatew.

As S. pluricaule Kudo
As S. pluricaule var. yezoense
Tatew. & Kawano
As S. pluricaule ssp. hidakanum Nosaka
sieboldii H. Ohba
As sieboldii var. sieboldii
As S. sieboldii Sweet

Spor
22
23
22

Helwingia
japonica F.G. Dietr.
As rusciflora Willd.
Crassulaceae
Hylotelephium
cauticolum H. Ohba
As Sedum cauticolum Praeger

133

ca. 72

ca. 80120
114

Dermen 1932b
Nakajima 1944
Wanscher 1933*

Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Uhl & Moran 1972

11
11
11
11
11

Toyohuku 1935
Baldwin 1937
Toyohuku in Matsuura 1939
Soeda 1944
Uhl & Moran 1972

25
25

22
22

Funamoto & Yuasa 1986a
Funamoto & Yuasa 1986a50
50

Nakata et al. 1997
Baldwin 1937
Uhl & Moran 1972
Oginuma et al. 1978
Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Oginuma et al. 1978
Nakata et al. 1997

25
25
52
50

sieboldii var. ettyense H. Ohba
sordidum H. Ohba
As S. sordidum Maxim.
12
As S. oishii Ohwi
telephium H. Ohba
As S. telephium var. purpureum L.
As purpureum HolubAs S. purpureum Schult.

Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Zhukova 1982

24
24
24

48
As S. sieboldii (cultivated)

Reference

24
24
24
24
22, 2424
24
36
36, 48
36

24
36
48
48
22
2224
22
24
24, ca. 24
24

cf. S. telephium L.
18

24, 48

Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Uhl & Moran 1972
Funamoto & Yuasa 1986aOhba & Amano 1990
Hart & Alpinar 1996
Nishikawa 1986
Löve & Löve 1980
Grulich 1984
Löve & Löve 1985a
Rohweder 1937
Baldwin 1937
Löve, A. 1954b
Jalas & Rönkkö 1960*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Murín et al. 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Baldwin 1935
Sugiura 1937b
Turesson 1938*

Crassulaceae

134

SpeciesGam

cf. S. telephium L.

Spor

Reference

48
36
48

Löve & Löve 1942a
Delay 1947*
Jalas & Rönkkö 1960*
Sorsa, V. 1962
Majovsky et al. 1970aUhl & Moran 1972
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Majovsky et al. 1978
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Hart 1985
Hollingsworth et al. 1992

24
48
12
36
48
48
24, 36, 48
24
verticillatum H. Ohba
As S. verticillatum L.

11
11
11

22
22
22
22
22
22, 46, 92
22

Toyohuku 1935
Baldwin 1937
Soeda 1944
Sokolovskaya 1960aUhl & Moan 1972
Nishikawa 1985a
Funamoto & Yuasa 1986b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

24

Uhl & Moran 1972
Funamoto & Yuasa 1986a68
34

Baldwin 1938*
Sharma & Ghosh 1967

48

viride Makino
As S. viride Makino

12

Kalanchoe
integra O. Kuntze
As spathulata DC.
Meterostachys
sikokianus Nakai

16, ca 16
16

Orostachys
iwarenge H. Hara
As S. iwarenge Makino
cf. Cotyledon malacophylla
japonicus Berger
malacophyllus Fisch.
malacophyllus var. japonicus
sikokianus Ohwi
Rhodiolaishidae H. Hara
rosea L.

Uhl & Moran 1972
Moran 1972
24
24

12
12
12
12, ca. 24
12
12
12
12
12

24, 36, 48, 84
24
24

54
54
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Shatalova 2000
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Toyohuku in Matsuura 1939
Uhl & Moran 1972
Kim, I.S. 1996
Uhl & Moran 1972
Kim, I.S. 1996
Uhl & Moran 1972
Kim, I.S. 1996
Yuasa 1970
Nishikawa 1991
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970a
Majovsky et al. 1970aSušnik et al. 1972
Zhukova 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Zhukova 1982
Löve & Löve 1985aLavrenko & Serditov 1987
Dalgaard 1989

Crassulaceae

Species

Gam

135

Spor
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

As rosea s. l.
As rosea L.

22
22, 3622, 3336
22
22
22

Nishikawa 1991
Amano et al. 1995
Kochjarová & Bernátoá 1995
Likhonos & Kalashnik 1998
Likhonos & Kalashnik 1999a
Likhonos & Kalashnik 1999b
Zhukova 1966
Sörensen & Westergad in Löve &Löve 1948
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Wiens & Halleck 1962
Uhl 1972
Uhl 1952
Banch-Pogan 1958
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Engelskjon & Schweitzer 1970
Engelskjon & Knaben 1971
Levan 1933*

?/ 22
22
22

Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Matsuura 1939*

22
22
18
16
11
As S. roseum Scop.
18

As S. rhodiola DC.
As S. rhodiola var. elongatum
Maxim.

Sedum
aizoon L.

?11
11

64
64
ca. 8048, ca. 48, 64
56
3032, ca. 64
71-12466
3234, 48,
61, 64, etc.
3234, 48, 61,
63, 64, 78, 80,
84, 85, 88,
9397, 102
32, 33aizoon var. aizoon
aizoon var. floribundum Nakai

formosanum N. E. Br.
japonicum Siebold
kamtschaticum Fisch. & C.A. Mey.

19
64
32
22
16, 161, 32,
48, ca. 48,
4864

kamtschaticum ?
kamtschaticum f. angustifolium
lineare Thunb.
makinoi Maxim.

16
16
36, ca. 36
3236

Reference

48, 6432
32, 48, 64
48, 6432
32

Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Sokolovskaya 1966
Uhl & Moran 1972
Gurzenkov 1973
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Amano & Ohba 1992
Funamoto et al. 1995
Amano 1990

Amano & Ohba 1993
Uhl & Moran 1972
Uhl & Moran 1972
Baldwin 1935
Soeda 1944
Sokolovskaya 1968

Uhl & Moran 1972
Nishikawa 1985b
Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Uhl & Moran 1972
Uhl & Moran 1972

Crassulaceae

136

SpeciesGamoryzifolium Makino

Spor

Reference

47
47
20

Toyohuku 1935
Soeda 1944
Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956bAsano 1954
Uhl & Moran 1972

11

polytrichoides Hemsl.
sarmentosum Bunge
sikokianum Maxim.
subtile Miq.
yabeanum Makino var.
setouchiense Murata & Yuasa
Tillaeaaquatica L.

10
1112, 14
27, 35ca. 3616
2829, 30

As Crassula aquatica DC.
Cucurbitaceae
Actinostemma
lobatum Maxim.

Gynostemma
pentaphyllum Makino

Trichosanthes
boninensis Nakai & Tuyama
bracteata Voigt

kirilowii Maxim. var. japonica
Kitam.
As japonica Regel

Murata & Yuasa 1975

42
42
42

Löve & Löve 1956b
Mesicek & Sojak 1972
Hagerup 1941b*

16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1939
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Rudyka 1981

22
66
66
24
22, 44, 66, 68

Schizopepon
bryoniaefolius Maxim.

11, 22

Nakajima 1953
Li, R.-j. et al. 1989
Ito, M. et al. 1991
Nishikawa 1994
Cheng et al. 1991
Gao, X. -f. et al. 1995

22
22

Nakajima 1931*
Kurita, M. 1939*

20
20
20

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Nishikawa 1981

22
44
44
22
22
44
44

Ono, M. & Masuda 1981
Thakur 1973
Thakur & Sinha 1976
Beevy & Kuriachan 1996
Kurita, M. 1939*
Yamaha & Suematsu 1936
Kurita, M. 1939*

22
22
22
22

Sinoto 1925b
Sinoto 1928
Sugimoto 1928
Sinoto 1929b*
Kozhukhova 1934*
Kurita, M. 1939*
Nakajima 1937
Huang, L.-q. et al. 1994

11
11

11
cf. kirilowii

Uhl & Moran 1972
Uhl & Moran 1972
Amano & Ohba 1990
Uhl & Moran 1972

64

33

As pentaphyllum var. pentaphyllum
Melothria
japonica Maxim.

bracteata var. bracteata
As shikokiana Makino
cucumeroides Maxim.

32
20

88

Cucurbitaceae

Species

multiloba Miq.
Cupressaceae
Chamaecyparis
obtusa Siebold & Zucc.

Gam

taxifolia Hook. & Arn.
Thuja
standishii Carriere
Thujopsis

Cheng et al. 1991
Kurita, M. 1939

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

ca. 2244
33
22, 4422, 33, 44
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

cf. communis var. communis
cf. communis ssp. communis

conferta Parlatore
rigida Siebold & Zucc.

60
22

22
22
22
20

communis L. var. saxatilis Pall.
As sibirica Burgsd.

As communis L. var. montana Ait.
cf. communis

Reference

11
11
11

As pisifera var. pisifera
pisifera var. squarrosa Beissn. & Hoshst.
Juniperuschinensis L.
chinensis var. chinensis
cf. cultivar

Spor

11
11

11
11
11

pisifera Siebold & Zucc. ap. Endl.

137

11
22
22
11

Hirayoshi 1942
Hirayoshi & Nakamura 1942
in Kanezawa 1949
Kanezawa 1946 in Kanezawa 1949
Kanezawa 1951
Shibata et al. 1955
Maeta & Miyajima 1977
Fukuhara 1978
Maeda 1982
Ohri & Khoshoo 1986
Li, L.-c. et al. 1996
Sugihara 1938
Shibata et al. 1955
Maeta & Miyajima 1977
Fukuhara 1978
Maeda 1982
Li, L.-c. et al. 1996
Shibata et al. 1955
Shibata et al. 1955
Sax & Sax 1933
Hall et al. 1973
Evans & Rasmussen 1971
Hall et al. 1973
Hal et al. 1979
Krogulevich 1971
Gurzenkov 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sax & Sax 1933
Löve & Löve 1956b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mehra 1988
Měsíčk 1992
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Hall et al. 1973
Uhrikova & Schwarzova 1978
Arohonka 1982
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Gurzenkov 1973
Sax & Sax 1933
Hall et al. 1973
Ono, M. 1977
Sax & Sax 1933

Cupressaceae

138

Speciesdolabrata Siebold & Zucc.
var. hondae Makino
Cycadaceae
Cycas
revoluta Thunb.

Gam

Spor

11

Sugihara 1939

24
11
11
22
22
22
22
20
22
11

11
revoluta var. revoluta
Cyperaceae
Bulbostylis
barbata Kunth

As barbata C.B. Clarke

As barbata Spreng.
densa Hand.-Mazz.
As capillaris Kunth var. trifida
C.B. Clarke
Carexalbata Boottalliiformis C.B. Clarkeangustisquama

5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
34
32

22
22
22
22
22
22
22

10

42
56
56
56
23
33, 3433, 34

arenicola F. Schmidt
29
3032

112
112
46
68
66, 68
58
58

54
54
54

cf. atrata
27
28

Ishikawa, M. 1916
Kuwada 1929
Nakamura 1929
Sax & Beal 1934
Shetty & Subramanyam 1962b
Storey 1968
Segawa et al. 1971
Selvaraj 1980
Tanaka & Hizume 1980
Terasaka 1982
Ohri & Khoshoo 1986
Hizume et al. 1992a
Kokubugata & Kondo 1994
Hizume 1995
Hizume et al. 1998b
Kondo et al. 1995a
Kokubugata & Kondo 1996

Tanaka, N. 1941b
Kral 1971
Rath & Patnaik 1975
Rath & Patnaik 1978b
Bir et al. 1986
Ramachandran & Jeeja 1986
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1993
Ramachandran & Jeeja 1986
Tanaka, N. 1937

ca. 64atrata L. var. japonalpina T. Koyama
As atrata

Reference

54
56

Tanaka, N. 1942d
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino 1986
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Tanaka, N. 1942g
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942d
Tanaka, N. 1948
Wulff 1934 in Tanaka, N. 1948
Wulff 1937b
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Heilborn 1922*
Heilborn 1924*
Levan in Löve & Löve 1942b
Tanaka, N. 1942g

Cyperaceae

Species

Gam

139

Spor
4852
56
54

27
27

cf. atrata ssp. atrata
augustinowiczii Meinsh.
28
28, 33bitchuensis Hoshino & Ikeda
bigelowii Torr.

18, 26
54
54
54
54
54
52, 545454
54
56, 6656, 66
36

34
70
35
70
70

bigelowii s.l.
bipartita All.

biwensis Franch.
blepharicarpa Franch.

27

blepharicarpa var. stenocarpa Ohwi
14, 15, 16
bohemica Schreb.

70
70
68, 69, 70, 71
70
7076
64
58
60
54
30, 322633, 41
2633, 41
26, 28, 30,
31, 32, 34
26, 28, 30,
31, 32, 34

40
6264
ca. 6080

As cyperoides Murr.
bostrychostigma Maxim.
breviculmis R. Br.

40

34
37
34, 35, 37
As leucochlora Bunge
34

46
72
64
64, 68, 70,
72, 7470
68
68

Reference
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve, A. 1954b*
Davies 1956a
Davies 1956b
Hadač & Hašková 1956*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Löve 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Dietrich 1972
Druskovic 1995
Murín & Paclova 1979
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino & Ikeda 2003
Davies 1956a
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Löve 1961b*
Sörensen & Westergaard in Löve &Löve 1961b*
Löve & Löve 1966bEngelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Faulkner 1972
Löve & Löve 1981dJohnson & Packer 1968
Flovik 1943*
Davies in Löve & Löve 1956b*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino & Okamura 1993
Hoshino & Okamura 1994
Tanaka, N. 1942i
Tanaka, N. 1948
Dietrich 1972
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Druskovic 1995
Tanaka, N. 1942d
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1940
Hoshino 1981a
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998

Cyperaceae

140

Speciesbreviscapa C.B. Clarkebrownii Tuckerm.
As nipposinica Ohwi
brunnea Thunb.

Gam

Spor

26

52
68
72

ca. 3131

brunnescens Poir.

62
56

28

28

56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
ca. 4428
28
brunnescens ssp. brunnescens
As brunnescens Poir. in Lam.
buxbaumii Wahlenb.

27, 28As buxbaumii ssp. buxbaumii
caespitosa L.

5052
56
ca. 5674
ca. 100
1051
106
106
80
80
80

40
40
39
78, 79capillacea Boott

30,32, 33
30,32, 33

capillaris L.

60, 64, 66
56
54
54
54
ca. 54 ?
ca. 50ca. 54
54

27
52
54
54
54
54
54
54

capillaris ssp. capillariscf. capillaris f. typica Boivin
capricornis Meinsh.
As verna Chai var. microtricha Ohwi

35
35

70
66

Reference
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Tanaka, N. 1942i
Hoshino 1981aHeilborn 1939*
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Heilborn 1939*
Tanaka, N. 1942e
Wahl 1940*
Levan in Löve & Löve 1942b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & L¨øve 1965b
Löve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Krogulevich 1971
Dietrich 1972
Whitkus 1981
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Löve & Löve 1981dTaylor & Mulligan 1968
Heilborn 1924*
Schmidt in Löve & Löve 1961aEngelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Cayouette 1997
Löve & Löve 1981dHeilborn 1922b*
Heilborn 1924*
Tischler 1934*
Davies 1956a
Davies 1956b
Dietrich 1972
Faulkner 1972
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aHeilborn 1924*
Levan in Löve & Löve 1942b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Hedberg 1967
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova 1969
Dietrich 1972
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Druskovic 1995
Druskovic 1995
Löve & Löve 1966b
Murín & Paclová 1986
Löve et al. 1957
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942g

Cyperaceae

SpeciesGam

cf. caryophyllea Latour.

141

Spor
64
62

31
32, 33, 34
32, 33, 34
34

34
cespitosa L.
chrysolepis Franch. & Sav.
ciliato-marginata Nakai

6

6
6
clivorum Ohwi
collifera Ohwi
conica Boott

39
26
19
19
17, 171/2, 19
16, 181619
1622

cf. conica var. mollis Kük.
cruciata Wahlenb.
curta Gooden.

As canescens L.

curvicollis Franch. & Sav.

28
28
28
28

As savatieri Franch.
deweyana Schwein. var.
senanensis T. Koyama
As senanensis Ohwi

ca. 6266, 686669
67, 6866
78
30
28

28, 3228

cf. deweyana
27, 28

12
12
12
76
78
52
34, 4234, 4234, 35, 38
34, 35, 38
32, 363238
32, 34, 3638
32, 34, 36, 38
3234, 3638
3234, 3638
74
42
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56

64
56
54
54

Reference
Heilborn 1918*
Heilborn 1922b*
Heilborn 1924*
Davies 1956a
Davies 1956b
Dietrich 1972
Strid & Franzen 1981
Stoeva 1985
Stoeva & Popova 1990
Luceño 1993
Druskovic 1995
Stoeva 1994
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942i
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino & Tanaka 1977
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino & Shimizu 1986
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino & Okamoto 1979
Hoshino 1980
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino 1989
Takahashi et al. 1993
Hoshino & Waterway 1994
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino et al. 2000
Levan in Löve & Löve 1948*
Jörgensen et al. 1958*
Löve & Löve 1981d
Luceno 1988
Stoeva 1994
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1941d
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942i
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939

Tanaka, N. 1941d
Tanaka, N. 1948
Wahl 1940*
Löve & Löve 1981dPacker & Witkus 1982

Cyperaceae

142

Species

Gam

Spor

27II
diandra Schrank

60
60
60
60
27
60
64
64
64

dickinsii Franch. & Sav.

dimorpholepis Steud.

32
32
38
31, 38

dispalata Boot

45
45
disperma Dewey

dissitiflora Franch.
18
doenitzii Böcklr.
33, 331/2?
doenitzii var. okuboi
As okuboiFranch.
dolichostachya Hayata
var. glaberrima T. Koyama
As multifolia Ohwi

15, 32,321/2, 33
15, 31, 32,
321/2, 33
35
doniana Spreng.

drymophila Turcz. var. abbreviata
Ohwi
duvaliana Franch. & Sav.
38, 3964
62, 76
84
84
78
90
70
70
70
70
70
70
38
36
64
64
66
64
68
68
66

30
30, 603030, 64,65, 6630, 62, 64,
65, 66, 70
70
62
62
ca. 40
62
80
60
76
76
75, 76, 77, 78

Reference
Naczi 1999
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Löve & Löve 1981dPacker & Witkus 1982
Druskovic 1995
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Wahl 1940*
Moore & Calder 1964
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve &Ritchie 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Löve & Löve 1981d
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942i
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942i

Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939c
Tanaka, N. 1940d
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1937*
Tanaka, N. 1939c*
Harling 1945*
Hoshino 1981a
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Tanaka, N. 1939b*
Tanaka, N. 1941a*
Tanaka, N. 1942h

Cyperaceae

Species

143

Gam

Spor

371/2, 38, 39

75, 76, 77, 78
76
74, 7678
58
58
58
58
58

echinata Murr.

28II
58
56
56
58
ca. 86ca. 6084
ca. 60
84
84
84
84
84

As stellulata Gooden.

eleusinoides Turcz.

fedia Nees var. miyabei T. Koyama
As miyabei Franch.

cf. fedia

fernaldiana H. Lév. & Vaniot
fibrillosa Franch. & Sav.

45
45
45
47
47
47
52
33, 331/2
32, 33, 34, 45
34
34

filipes Franch. & Sav.
24, 27
filipes Franch. & Sav. var. arakiana
Ohwi
filipes var. rouyana Kük.
flavocuspis Franch. & Sav.
As tolmiei Boot
As tolmiei var. denticulata Ohwi
foliosissima F. Schmidt

19

15
15
15

forficula Franch. & Sav.
fulta Franch.
fulvo-rubescens Hayata
gibba Wahlenb.

28
28
16, 1717, 18

90
90
90
90

66, 67
66, 67, 68, 72
68
68
48
48, 54
30
38
62
62
62
62
30
30
30
78
72

32, 3434, 3634, 36

Reference
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino & Onimatsu 1994
Löve, A. 1954a*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Murín & Majovsky 1976
Stoeva 1987
Luceno 1992
Stoeva & Popova 1997
Heilborn 1939*
Majovsky et al. 1974a
Pogan et al. 1982b
Knaben 1968
Krogulevich 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1948
Bir et al. 1981
Bir et al. 1986
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Tanaka, N. 1942g
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1940
Nakata 1989b
Okuno 1939
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948

Cyperaceae

144

SpeciesGam

gifuensis Franch.
gmelinii Hook. & Arn.

21

grallatoria Maxim.

9grallatoria var. heteroclita Kük.

9
9
9
9

gynocrates Wormskj.

hakkodensis Franch.
hakonensis Franch. & Sav.
30, 3130, 31
heterolepis Bunge
hondoensis Ohwi
As humilis Leyss.

cf. humilis

21
36
36

Spor

Reference

34
42
ca. 60ca. 6258
62
ca. 50

Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1948
Harling 1945*
Moore & Calder 1964
Zhukova 1965a
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Kozhenikov et al. 1986
Nakajima 1937
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1939d
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a
Löve, A. 1954b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchi 1966
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Löve & Löve 1981d
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942i
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aDavies 1956a
Davies 1956b
Dietrich 1972
Murín & Majovsky 1976
Micieta 1982
Pogan et al. 1983
Stoeva 1992a
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1939b17, 18
18
18
18
18
22
48
48
48
48
50
50
70
48
58
58
60
60
62
60, 62
80
42
42
72
72
36

18
18
36
36
36
36
36
36
58

idzuroei Franch. & Sav.
29
incisa Boot

68
33, 3433, 34

insaniae Koidz.

66, 6860
60

29
insaniae var. papillaticulmis Ohwi
insaniae var. subdita Ohwi
As subdita Ohwi

50
30, 3227, 30, 31, 32

64
54, 60, 62, 64

Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948

Cyperaceae

SpeciesGam

ischnostachya Steud.

31
ischnostachya var. fastigiata
T. Koyamajaponica Thunb.

31
kiotensis Franch. & Sav.
37
37
kobomugi Ohwi

lanceolata Boot

44
36, 3335,
3740
36, 34, 35,
37, 38lasiocarpa Ehrh. var. occultans Kük.
cf. lasiocarpa

lasiolepis Franch.
laticeps C.B. Clarkelaxa Wahlenb.
lenta D. Don var. lenta
As brunnea Thunb.
As brunnea var. nakiri Ohwi

40II1I, 41II
2IV3II32,
etc.
8
8

limosa L.

Spor

Reference

62
62
62
62
62

Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a

62
62
62
62
62
74

Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1939c
Tanaka, N. 1942d

74
74
84
84

Tanaka, N. 1940c
72
70
72

Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino & Ikeda 2003

56
56
56

Reese 1952b*
Löve, A. 1954b
Majovsky et al. 1976
McClintock & Waterway 1994

16
16
58
29

31
62
31
31

As nakiri Ohwi
ligulata Nees

145

62
58
56
54
64
56
64
62
64
64
56
56
56
64
64

Luceño 1994
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942h
Heilborn 1939*
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942i
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aWulff 1939a
Tanaka, N. 1942hLöve & Löve 1944a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Löve & Löve 1981dLöve & Löve 1982d

Cyperaceae

146

Specieslithophila Turcz.
livida Willd.

Gam

29

loliacea L.

longerostrata C.A. Mey.
var. pallida Ohwi

37, 3837, 38lyngbyei Hornem.

Spor61, 63
64
64
58
32
32
32
32
54
54
54
54

Gervais & Cayouette 1985
Druskovic 1995
Cayouette 1997
Tanaka, N. 1942dLöve & Löve 1944a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Moore & Calder 1964
Löve & Löve 1981dHeilborn 1924*
Levan in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Moore & Calder 1964
Engelskjoen & Knaben 1971

76
74, 7668, 7876

Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Harling 1945*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Pojar 1973
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Cayouette 1987
Standley 1985
Tanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1942dLöve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1981dToivonen 1980
Gervais & Cayouette 1985
Pojar 1973
Tayor & Mulligan 1968
Aishima in Ohwi 1935 in Tanaka,
N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Krogulevich 1971
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Krogulevich 1976b
Moore & Calder 1964
Hedberg, O. 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Okuno 1940

36
76
76
76

maackii Maxim.

36
3436
34
33

mackenziei V. Krecz.

macrocephala Willd.
As macrocephala Willd. in Sprengmaculata Boot

36
34
37
39
29
29, 30makinoensis Franch.
matsumurae Franch.

maximowiczii Miq.
37
34, 37
melanocarpa Cham.

As melanocarpa Cham. ex Trautv.
cf. mertensii Presc.
cf. As C. mertensii Presc. in Beng
michauxiana Böcklr. var. asiatica Ohwi
As michauxiana
middendorffii F. Schmidt
mira Kük.
mollicula Boot

31

21

Reference

56
64
64

74

58, 6028, 3066
67
64
74
68, 74
24
26
26
2024
62
ca. 62
62
64
64
66
42
56
56

Cyperaceae

Species

Gam

Spor

33

66, 68, 70
38

morrowii Boot
19
19
19
morrowii var. temnolepis Ohwi
As temnolepis Franch.
nemostachys Steud.
nemurensis Franch.
nervata Franch. & Sav.

41, 42
26

36, 3736, 361/2, 37
neurocarpa Maxim.
54
nubigena Don var. franchetiana Ohwi
56
As fallax Steud.
cf. nubigena
52
oahuensis C.A. Mey. var. robusta
Franch. & Sav.
As boottiana Hook. & Arn.
311f
31, 311f
oligosperma Michx.
olivacea Boot var. angustior Kük.
As confertiflora Boottomiana Franch. & Sav.

As stellulata Gooden var. omianaFranch. & Sav.
onoei Franch. & Sav.
oshimensis Nakai

otaruensis Franch.
oxyandra Kudo

147

46
26
25, 26, 27,
28, 2924, 25, 26,
27, 28, 29
26
29

17
37
35, 379
10
9, 10, 12, 13
9, 10, 12, 13
9, 10, 12, 13

pachygyna Franch. & Sav.
6
6
6

38
38
48
48
38
82, 83, 84
52
76
76
76
72, 73, 74, 76

ca. 68Reference
Tanaka, N. 1942
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Hoshino 1981a
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942g
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1937
Hoshino 1986
Aishima 1936 in Tanaka, N. 1948
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971

62
62
62
76
76

Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a
Löve & Löve 1981dLöve & Löve 1982d

84
84
92
92
52

Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1940

58
48, 50, 52,
54, 56, 58

Tanaka, N. 1942e

52
58
38
38
34
70
70, 7418
18, 2018, 20, 24, 26
18, 20, 24, 26
18, 20, 24, 26
12
12
12
12
12

Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942g
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942g
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshimo 1981b
Hoshino 1992
Tanaka, N. 1942i
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka & Hoshino 1975
Hoshino & Tanaka 1977
Hoshino 1981a

Cyperaceae

148

Speciesparciflora Boott var. parciflora
As parciflora

Gam

Spor

19, 20, 22
19, 20, 21,
22, 23, 24
19, 2238, 39, 40,
42, 44, 46, 48

Tanaka, N. 1941e40
parciflora var. macroglossa
As macroglossa Franch. & Sav.

50
23, 24, 25
18, 20, 23,
24, 25pauciflora Lightf.

36, 40, 46,
48, 5047, 5076
ca. 74ca. 3776
76
46, 7676
58
58

paupercula Michx.
29
As paupercula ssp. paupercula
paxii Kük.
phacota Spreng.
As cincta Franch.
pilosa Scop.

pisiformis Boottplanata Franch. & Sav.
planiculmis Kom.
podogyna Franch. & Sav.

38
38

ca. 60
58
58
76
74
72

32, 57?
32, 19III
32, 19III
22
22

33

33, 34, 35, 36
34, 36
pseudo-cyperus L.

Reference

44
44
44
44
42
44
42
68
66
62
76
76
68, 7268, 72
66

33
33
66
66
66
66

Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1949
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1941e
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aDietrich 1964
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Löve & Löve 1981dLöve & Löve 1982dDruskevic 1982
Druskovic 1995
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1965b
Fearn 1977
Dmitrieva 1985b
Löve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino 1986
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Okuno in Matsuura 1939
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1941 in Tanaka 1948
Tanaka, N. 1948
Dietrich 1972
Majovsky et al. 1978
Pogan et al. 1982a
Hoshino et al. 1983
Druskovic 1995
Dobeš et al. 1997
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942e
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1941c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Heilborn 1924*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Wahl 1940*
Löve & Löve 1981cDruskovic 1995
Stoeva 2000

Cyperaceae

SpeciesGam

pudica Honda

31
pumila Thunb.

Spor
60
60
62
62
56

41

pyrenaica Wahlenb.
ramenskii Kom.
reinii Franch. & Sav.

remotiuscula Wahlenb.

149

13
12, 1332

82
ca. 80
72
68
80
26
26
25, 2664
64

rhizopoda Maxim.
34
33, 34rhynchophysa C.A. Mey.
As laevirostris Blytt
40
40rochebrunii Franch. & Sav.

66, 68
74
82
74
80
64
64
64

32
rostrata Stokes var. borealis Kük.
cf. rostrata

76
76
38
76
ca. 60
7274
76
72
76
76
ca. 7060
60
4260
ca. 6080
80

cf. rostrata Stokesex Willd.
rotundata Wahlenb.

40
rugata Ohwi
rupestris Bell. ex All.

39

ca. 50, 5658
78
50
50
ca. 5050

Reference
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Stoeva 1992a
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1942e
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942c
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1940
Heilborn 1928b*
Okuno 1939
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942e
Heilborn 1922b*
Heilborn 1924*
Tischler 1934
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Ehrenberg 1945*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Murín & Majovsky 1976
Zhukova 1980
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Stoeva 1987
Hayirlioǧlu-Ayaz et al. 2001
Druskovic 1995
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Löve & Löve 1981dGervais & Cayouette 1985
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Tanaka, N. 1948
Heilborn 1924*
Flovik 1943*
Holmen 1952*
Löve & Löve 1956b

Cyperaceae

150

Species

Gam

Spor

26
25

50, 51, 52

As rupestris Bell.
sabynensis Less.
As sabynensis Less. ex Kunth
sachalinensis F. Schmidt

31, 3431, 33, 34

sachalinensis var. alterniflora Ohwi
As alterniflora Franch.
30
30, 34sachalinensis var. sikokiana Ohwi
As sikokiana Franch. & Sav.
sadoensis Franch.
sakonis T. Koyama
satsumensis Franch. & Sav.

30
38, 4038, 4027, 28, 29

19
19
18, 19As nikoensis Franch. & Sav.
scabrifolia Steud.

41
41

shimidzensis Franch.

siderosticta Hancesociata Boottsociata var. uber Ohwi
As uber Ohwi
stenantha Franch. & Sav.

6, 12

20, 21, 22
19II1III,
20II, 21II, etc.
27II52
ca. 5250
ca. 5052
50
48
52
ca. 5052
40
60
56
56, 62, 66, 68

Reference
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Favarger 1959
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1971
Majovsky et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1981d
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Stepanov 1994aDruskovic 1995
Kochijarová & Bernátoá 1995
Krogulevich 1971
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1948

76
60
60, 6870

Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a60
76, 8076, 80
5559
38
38

82
68
68
68
70
12, 2412, 2412, 2412, 24
24
24
24
24
24
4044

Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1948
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Hoshino 1981aTanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1940b*
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981aTang & Xiang 1989
Starodubtsev 1989
Hoshino et al. 1993
Probatova 1998
Probatova 1998
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998

4044

Ohkawa et al. 2000

38
36, 38
38
38
38

54
34

Ohkawa & Yokota 2000
Okuno 1939

Cyperaceae

Speciesstenostachys Franch. & Sav.

stenostachys var. ikegamiana
T. Koyama
stipata Muhlenb.

151

Gam

Spor

28
29

34, 68
68
56
58
5860
5861

29
24
24

58
48
48
48

26
48
52
52
80
40

stylosa C. A. Meyer
subspathacea Wormskj.

42
39

40, 41, irr.
subumbellata Meinsh.
var. verecunda Ohwi
tatsutakensis Hayata
tenuiflora Wahlenb.

37

tenuiformis H. Lév. & Vaniot
thunbergii Steud.

39, 42, 43, 45
traiziscana F. Schmidt
transversa Boottca. 7880
ca. 7878
80
78
80, 8378, 80, 81,
82, 83, ca. 78

31
38, 3938, 39tristachya Thunb.
19, 20, 201/2

39
58
62
40
58
62
58
62
62, 64
58
5860
40
78
78
78
86
78, 84, 86, 90
78
76, 7864
38, 40, 41,
42, 64

Reference
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hoshino 1981a
Hoshino et al. 1993
Hoshino et al. 1993
Hoshino 1981aOkuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Wahl 1940*
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve & Löve 1981dJörgensen et al. 1958
Tanaka, N. 1948
Sörensen & Westergaard in Löve &Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Packer & Mcpherson 1974
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Löve & Löve 1981d
Cayouette & Morisset 1985
Cayouette & Morisset 1986
Tanaka, N. 1942g
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Wahl 1940
Heilborne 1928*
Löve et al. 1957
Moore & Calder 1964
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976b
Löve & Löve 1981dKozhenikov et al. 1986
Löve et al. 1957
Okuno 1939
Okuno 1940
Tanaka, N. 1939b
Tanaka, N. 1942f
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942e
Tanaka, N. 1942k
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942hTanaka, N. 1948

Cyperaceae

152

SpeciesGam

tristachya var. pocilliformis Kük.
As pocilliformis Boottvaginata Tausch.

As sparsiflora Steud.

vesicaria L.
41
41
37
37

43

viridula Michx.

cf. viridula ssp. viridula
cf. oederi Ritz.

warburgiana Kük.
Cyperusbrevifolius Hassk.

Spor

Reference

38, 40
39
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
2632
30, 3230, 32
32
82
82

Hoshino 1981a
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998
Knaben 1950
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova et al. 1977
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Löve & Löve 1981dDobeš et al. 1997
Heilborn 1922b*
Heilborn 1924*
Heilborn 1932*
Heilborn 1922b*
Heilborn 1924*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Tanaka, N. 1942j
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Dietrich 1972
Löve & Löve 1981dDruskević 1982
Stoeva 1994
Druskovic 1995
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Moore & Calder 1964
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Cayouette 1997
Heilborn 1922b*
Heilborn 1924*
Heilborn 1928*
Tanaka, N. 1948
Ohkawa & Yokota 1998

74
74
32
7290
82
70, 8874
82
ca. 70ca. 7270, 7072

36

15

72
72
72
70
30
32

60
43, 58, 60
60
86
60
60, 62
brevifolius var. leiolepis T. Koyama
As Kyllinga brevifolia Rottb.
var. leiolepis H. Hara
compressus L.

60
48
64
48
64II
48

Sarkar et al. 1977b
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir et al. 1988a
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1994

Tanaka, N. 1948
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Sharma 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Sanyal 1972
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a

Cyperaceae

Species

Gam

153

Spor

ca. 49ca. 4957
56
57, 6456, 6456
56, 6482, 88, 134,
220, 224
34

cyperoides O. Kuntze
difformis L.
18

34
13
18
34
36
18
16
18
9, 17
18
36
17, 189, 17, 18
14exaltatus Retz. var. iwasakii
T. Koyama
cf. exaltatus

45
48
48
96

flaccidus R. Br.
As hakonensis Franch. & Sav.
flavidus Rchb.

18
10
10
8
8
10II
8
36
36

As globosus All.

As globosus Boeck.
haspan L.

80
40
36
36
40
36, 4036, 40, 42, 44
40
36, 40, 42, 44
36, 40131632

Reference
Rath & Patnaik 1978bRath & Patnaik 1978a
Bir et al. 1981
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Cheema & Bir 1995
Tejavathi 1988
Sharma 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Sanyal 1972
Rath et al. 1973
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975aBaquar 1978
Nijalingappa et al. 1978
Rath & Patnaik 1978b
Bir et al. 1985
Rath 1986
Bir et al. 1988a
Bir et al. 1990
Tejavathi & Nijalingappa 1990
Bir et al. 1994
Cheema & Bir 1995
Khatoon & Ali 1993

Rath et al. 1973
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975b
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976dSubramanian 1988a
Tanaka, N. 1937
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–1968
Sharma 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Sanyal 1972
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a
Bir et al. 1988a
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Sharma 1962*
Rath & Patnaik 1975
Bir et al. 1981
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Cheema et al. 1993
Bir et al. 1994
Avdulov 1931
Tanaka, N. 1942b

Cyperaceae

154

SpeciesGam

haspan L.

Spor
16
16

18
16
18
30
26
13
8
26
iria L.

36
16

nipponicus Franch. & Sav.
orthostachyus Franch. & Sav.
As truncatus Turcy.
pilosus Vahl

64
36
64
ca. 3656, 6454, 5856, 6452, 54, 58
7687
18

36
16

18
18
18
36, 68polystachyos Rottb.
As Pycreus polystachyus Beauv.

rotundus L.

96
6
49
54
54
54

16
108
48

42
48
76
26

sanguinolentus Vahl

50, 6450
ca. 100
40, 56, 69
50, 6442, 50, 52, 54,
55, 58, 66, 80
40, 56, 69
50, 52, 66
52, 5456, 58,
66, 8024

Reference
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–1968
Sharma 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Sanyal 1972
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975
Baquar 1978
Nijalingappa et al. 1978
Rath & Patnaik 1978b
Sarkar et al. 1978b
Tejavathi & Nijalingappa 1990
Baquar 1967-68
Hsu 1967
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Rath et al. 1973
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975
Rath & Patnaik 1978b
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Cheema & Bir 1995
Tanaka 1937
Tanaka, N. 1942b
Hsu 1967
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Rath et al. 1973
Rath & Patnaik 1974b
Tejavathi & Nijalingappa 1990
Sharma 1970
Sanyal 1972
Rath et al. 1973
Tanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hsu 1967
Sharma 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Sanyal 1972
Rath et al. 1973
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975aRath & Patnaik 1975
Sarkar et al. 1977b
Bir et al. 1981
Bir & Singh 1983
Feinbrun & Lerman-Shadder 1985
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1994
Cheema & Bir 1995
Tanaka, N. 1937

Cyperaceae

Species

Gam

155

Spor

25
25
25
24
50
50

As Pycreus sanguinolentus Nees24, 25serotinus Rottb.
tenuispica Steud.

50
46
8
8
16
18
16

Eleocharisacicularis Roem. & Schult.
var. acicularis
As acicularis1020
56 (3638,
5058)

cf. acicularisca. 28ca. 28
10
10

20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
ca. 18, 20

1020
atropurpurea Presl

10
10, 2020101010attenuata Palla
As major H. Hara
congesta D. Don
As japonica Miq.
As laeviseta Nakai
var. major H. Hara
dulcis Trin.
As dulcis Trin. ex Hensch.
cf. valleculosa Ohwi f. setosa Kitag.
fistulosa

10
20
20
10

38
ca. 108100

20
ca. 10816
54
54

Reference
Rath et al. 1973
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975b
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976dBir et al. 1990
Tejavathi & Nijalingappa 1990
Sharma, B.R. 1962*
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a
Nijalingappa et al. 1978
Stoeva 2000
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Rath et al. 1973
Nijalingappa et al. 1978
Rath 1986
Tejavathi & Nijalingappa 1990

Tanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1948
Hicks 1929*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Harms 1964
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Thiebaud 1970
Löve & Kjellqvist 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Uhrikova & Ferakova 1978
Ficini et al. 1980
Löve & Löve 1981dLöve & Löve 1982dKozhevnikov et al. 1986
Dalgaard 1989
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Harms 1964
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Nijalingappa 1972
Sharma 1970
Rath & Patnaik 1975
Bir et al. 1990
Tanaka, N. 1948
Nijalingappa 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942b
Rath 1983
Patnaik & Guru 1968
Rath & Patnaik 1974b
Hoshino et al. 1993
Nijalingappa 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972

Cyperaceae

156

Species

As acutangula Schult.
intersita Zinserl.
kamtschatica Kom.

mamillata Lindb. fil. var. cyclocarpa
Kitag.
As palustris R. Br.

Gam

Reference54

Sharma 1970
Rath & Patnaik 1978aBelaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Strandhede 1967
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986

27
16
12
42, 463840, 56
16
8
8

As ussuriensis Zinserl.
cf. mamillata
8

cf. mamillata ssp. mamillata
7, 8ovata Roem. & Schult.
parvula Link
wichurae Böcklr.
10Eriophorum
gracile Koch

Spor

30

16
16
16
1618
16
16
16
16
16
16
15, 1616, 15, 14
10
10
20
20
60
76

30, 3860
scheuchzeri Hoppe var. tenuifolium
Ohwi
cf. scheuchzeri

58
58

29

58
58
58
58
582
58
58
58
58
58
58
58

29
vaginatum L.

58
29
29
58
29
58

Hoshino et al. 1993
Tanaka, N. 1942b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Shatalova 1999
Shatalova 2000
Walters 1953*Håkansson 1958*
Strandhede 1958
Löve & Löve 1961a*
Strandhede 1961
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Stepanov 1994a
Strandhede 1965a
Strandhede 1965b
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Tarnavschi 1948*
Tanaka, N. 1942b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Tanaka, N. 1942b
Hagerup 1944a
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve & Löve 1981d

Flovik 1943*
Sörensen & Westergaad in Löve
& Löve 1948*
Holmen 1952*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Mosquin & Hayley 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova 1968
Krogulevich 1971
Zhukova et al. 1973
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Dawe & Murray 1979
Löve & Löve 1981dDalgaard 1988Håkansson 1928*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Tanaka, N. 1942b
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve, A. 1954b*

Cyperaceae

Species

As vaginatum ssp. vaginatum
Fimbristylis
aestivalis Vahl

Gam

157

Spor
ca. 58
58
58
60
58
58
58
58
58
58
26
58
58
58, 83
58
58
58

5
10
5
5
10
5
10

autumnalis Roem. & Schult.

complanata Link

5
5

10
10

8
5
10
5
5
10
10

cymosa R. Br.

28, 485dichotoma Vahl

10
5
12
10
15
10
12
20
20
5, 10
10
10
5, 10
20
5, 10
5, 10
5, 10

Reference
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Löve & Löve 1966*
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova 1968
Packer & McPherson 1974
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova et al. 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Pogan et al 1980b
Gvinianidze & Avazneli 1982
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Semerenko 1990
Stoeva 1992b
Boudreau 2000
Krahulcová 2003
Löve & Löve 1981d
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Sharma & Bal 1956
Chuang et al. 1962
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1974b
Nijalingappa 1975a
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Kral 1971
Kessler 1983
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Kral 1971
Nijalingappa 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1974b
Nijalingappa 1975a
Sachdeva 1977
Skottsberg 1955
Rath & Patnaik 1978a
Sharma & Bal 1956
Sharma 1962
Hsu 1967
Murín & Chaudhri 1970
Kral 1971
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Hsu 1972
Nijalingappa 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975b
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976dSachdeva 1977
Baquar 1978
Mehra & Sachdeva 1979
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir et al. 1985

Cyperaceae

158

Species

Gam

Spor

5, 10
5, 10
32

As annua Roem. & Schult.
diphylloides Makino
dipsaceae C.B. Clarke
As verrucifera Makino
ferruginea Vahl var. sieboldii Ohwi
cf. ferruginea

5, 10
5, 10
5, 10
10
5
5, 10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
5
5
10
20
5
5
10
5
32

miliacea Vahl

10
5
10
20
5
5
10
5
10
5
10
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5

As littoralis Gaud.
ovata Kern

10
510, 205

As monostachya Hassk.

20

Reference
Bir et al. 1986
Bir et al. 1988c
Subramanian 1988a
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1992b
Paramjeet et al. 1992
Rath 1992a
Bir et al. 1994
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Nijalingappa & Siddeshgowda 1992
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Sharma & Sharma eds. 1967–68
Sharma 1970
Nijalingappa 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Mehra & Remanandan 1973dMehra & Sachdeva 1975b
Nijalingappa 1975aSarkar et al. 1978b
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1986
Bir et al. 1988a
Bir et al. 1988c
Subramanian 1988a
Bir et al. 1992b
Bir et al. 1992aParamjeet et al. 1992
Briggs et al. 2002
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Chuang et al. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1964
Kral 1971
Nijalingappa 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1974b
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975aBir & Singh 1983
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1986
Bir et al. 1988a
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1992b
Paramjeet et al. 1992
Nijalingappa 1975aRath & Patnaik 1974b
Nijalingappa 1975b
Paramjeet et al. 1992
Sharma & Bal 1956

Cyperaceae

Species

Gam

159

Spor

Reference

8
20

Sharma 1970
Nijalingappa 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Bir et al. 1985
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1992b
Tanaka, N. 1939e
Tanaka, N. 1939eMehra & Sachdeva 1971
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Rath & Patnaik 1972
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Tanaka, N. 1939e5
20

sericea R. Br.
squarrosa Vahl

5
5
5
5
22
10
10
24

squarrosa var. esquarrosa Makino
As makinoana Ohwi
subbispicata Nees & Meyen

Fuirenaciliaris Roxb.

5
10
10
12
5
5

38

Rath & Patnaik 1974aRath & Patnaik 1975
Nijalingappa 1975c

19
19

Kobresia
bellardii Degl.

Lipocarphamicrocephala Kunth

10

Tanaka, N. 1939e
Rath & Patnaik 1974b
Rudyka 1998

52
52
ca. 3658
56
23
23

Rhynchospora
alba Vahl

Tanaka, N. 1937
Rath 1992b
26
26

13
26
13
26
26
26
26
rugosa Gale
As japonica Makino
Schoenoplectus
tabernaemontani Palla
Scirpuscaespitosus L.
As Trichophorum caespitosum
Hartm.

Böcher 1938a*
Böcher 1938c*
Krogulevich 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Hoshino et al. 199331

Scheerer 1940*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Dietrich 1972
Pojar 1973
Majovsky et al. 1976
Pogan et al. 1980b
Löve & Löve 1981dLöve & Löve 1982d
Tanaka, N. 1941b

42
42

Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Montgomery et al. 1997104
ca. 52

Scheere 1940
Pojar 1973

ca. 104
104

Löve & Löve 1956b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975

Cyperaceae

160

SpeciesGam

As Baeothryon caespitosum Dietr.
fuluviatilis A. Grayfuirenoides
hattorianus Makino
hudsonianus Fern.
As Eriophorum alpinum L.

32, 3632, 37
28

Spor
104
104
110
ca. 94
64
64, 7258
ca. 5829

juncoides Roxb.
As hotarui Ohwi

58
58
76
37
74

As juncoides var. hotarui Ohwi
As juncoides var. ohwianus
T. Koyama
lineolatus Franch. & Sav.

22
37
21
21

maximowiczii C.B. Clarke

mitsukurianus Makino
mucronatus L.

42
ca. 6064
ca. 64
64
64

34
21
21
42
21
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

nipponicus Makino
planiculmis F. Schmidt
As maritimus L.
radicans Schkuhr

38

40
76
50

55
28
58
56
56
56

sylvaticus var. maximowiczii
As orientalis Ohwi
cf. sylvaticus L.

ca. 60
62
62
31
31
64
62

Reference
Zhukova 1980
Löve & Löve 1966
Hicks 1928
Harriman 1981b
Tanaka, N. 1942
Tanaka, N. 1948
Schuyler 1967
Heilborn 1939*
Wulff 1939a
Tanaka, N. 1948
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Löve & Löve 1981dNijalingappa 1972
Tanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1948
Iwasaki & Ueki 1979
Iwasaki & Ueki 1979
Tanaka, N. 1942a
Tanaka, N. 1948
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Zhukova 1969
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Zhukova 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Tanaka, N. 1937
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931
Tanaka, N. 1937
Sanyal & Sharma 1972
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a
Bir et al. 1981
Bir et al. 1988a
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1991
Bir et al. 1992a
Bir et al. 1993
Briggs et al. 2002
Tanaka, N. 1942a
Fang 1992
Tanaka, N. 1937
Tischler 1934
Heilborn 1939*
Schuyler 1963*
Jankun 1989
Pogan et al. 1990
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986Håkansson 1928*
Avdulov 1931*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Ehrenberg 1945*
Löve, A. 1954b*

Cyperaceae

Speciestabernaemontani Gmel.

Gam

161

Spor

Reference62
ca. 606262
62

Majovsky et al. 1976
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Jankun 1990
Stoeva 1992b
Al-Bermani et al. 1993Håkansson 1928
Wulff 1938*
Tarnavschi 1948*
Otzen 1962
Arohonka 1982
Kozhevnikov et al. 1986
Hoshino et al. 1993
Tanaka, N. 1937
Tanaka, N. 1940a*
Tanaka, N. 1938*
Tanaka, N. 1939a*
Stoeva 2000

21
44
7677
21
42
42
42

As lacustris L.

19
19, 20, 21
19, 20, 21

tabernaemontani f. pictus Ohwi
As lacustris f. pictus Honda
tabernaemontani f. zebrinus
triangulatus L.

38
38, 40, 42
38, 40, 42
40, 42
40
42
40
40

21
21
21
21
21
40
21
42
wallichii Nees
wichurae Boeck.
As cyperinus Kunth var. wichurai
Makinomikawana Makino
As tessellata Willd.
Daphniphyllaceae
Daphniphyllum
macropodum Miq.

36
33
33

Tanaka, N. 1937

14

Tanaka, N. 1941b

Sinoto 1929b
Sugiura 1928
32
32

Funabiki 1955
Nishikawa 1993b

12
12
12

Sugiura 1937b
Sugiura 1939
Dawe & Murray 1979
Dalgaard 1989
Samuelsson 1913*

6
6

As lapponica L. ssp. obovata Hultén
cf. lapponica

Sinoto 1928

?16
?15X, 15
Y, / 15X
16

macropodum var. humile
Rosenthal
Diapensiaceae
Diapensia
lapponica L. var. obovata
F. Schmidt
As obovata Nakai

66

Tanaka, N. 1938
Tanaka, N. 1939a
Tanaka, N. 1942a
Tanaka, N. 1948
Otzen 1962
Bir et al. 1986
Bir et al. 1988c
Bir et al. 1990
Bir et al. 1991
Fang 1992
Bir et al. 1993
Hoshino et al. 1993
Iwasaki & Ueki 1979
Tanaka, N. 1948

6

Diapensiaceae

162

Species

Gam

Spor

6

Schizocodon
soldanelloides Siebold & Zucc.
f. alpinus Maxim.
soldanelloides var. magnus H. Hara
Dioscoreaceae
Dioscorea
asclepiadea Prain & Burk.
cf. batatas Decne.

12
12
12
12
12
12
12

Hagerup 1928
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Löve & Löve 1966bJohnson & Packer 1968
Löve & Löve 1982b

12
12

Miyamoto et al. 1997
Miyamoto et al. 199740
ca. 140ca. 144
140, 144
140
36, 54, 60, 40
36, 54, 60, 40
40, 80,ca. 98100
40, 80, 100
80, 100
80, 100
40, 8080, 100
60, 7036, 40, 54,
6063,
ca. 66, 80
40, 60, 80
20bulbifera L.

gracillima Miq.
1010izuensis Akahori
japonica Thunb.

20
20, 40
20
20
40

20
40
10
nipponica Makino
10

quinqueloba Thunb.

Reference

40, 100
40
20
20
56
20
20
20
20
20
20

Takeuchi et al. 1970
Nakajima 1933
Smith 1937
Martin & Ortia 1963*
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003b
Miège 1952
Miège 1954
Raghavan 1958
Raghavan 1959*
Raghavan 1960
Ramachandran 1962
Martin & Ortiz 1963
Ramachandran 1968
Sharma 1970

Baquar 1980
Chin et al. 1985
Nakajima 1933
Nakajima 1937
Martin & Ortiz 1963*
Takeuchi et al. 1970
Kiangsu Institute of Botany 1976
Takeuchi et al. 1970
Nakajima 1933
Nakajima 1942
Martin & Ortiz 1963*
Takeuchi 1972
Chin et al. 1985
Takeuchi et al. 1970
Kiangsu Institute of Botany 1976
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983aStarodubtsev 1985
Rudyka 1995
Rudyka 1998
Shatalova 2000
Smith. 1937
Martin & Ortiz 1963*
Takeuchi et al. 1970

Dioscoreaceae

Species

Gam

163

Spor

10
septemloba Thunb.
10, 20septemloba var. sititoana Ohwi
tenuipes Franch. & Sav.
20
tokoro Makino

20
20
20

Takeuchi 1972
Takeuchi et al. 1970
Kiangsu Institute of Botany 1976
Takeuchi et al. 1970
Takeuchi et al. 1970
Kiangsu Institute of Botany 1976
Akahori et al. 1980
Nakajima 1933
Nakajima 1937
Martin & Ortiz 1963*
Kiangsu Institute of Botany 1976
Takeuchi et al. 1970

16
16
16
16
16

Tahara 1915dTahara in Ishikawa 1916*
Frey 1969
Frey 1970
Asano 1960
Nishikawa 1986

48
38
48

Skalinska et al. 1966
Kondo, K. 1969
Hoshi & Kondo 1998a40
40

Rosenberg 1903*
Behre 1929*
Rohweder 1937
Wood 1955*
Löve & Löve 1975c
Löve & Löve 1982b
Krogulevich 1984
Murín & Májovský 1987
Pogan et al. 1987
Kondo & Segawa 1988
Chambers et al. 1998
Hoshi & Kondo 1998b
Gervais & Gauthier 1999
Gervais & Blondeau 2002
Sokolovskaya in Löve &Löve 1961aVenkatasubban 1950*
Kondo 1966
Kondo & Lavarack 1984
Peng, C.-i. et al. 1986
Hoshi & Kondo 1998a
Shimamura 1941

20
20, 4040
20, 30, 40
40
20, 4020

1010Dipsacaceae
Scabiosa
japonica Miq.

8japonica f. littoralis Nakai
japonica var. acutiloba H. Hara
Droseraceae
Aldrovanda
vesiculosa L.

Droseraanglica Hudson
20

40
40
40
40
40
40
40
20
20II
anglica ssp. anglica
indica L.
14

40
40
40
40
28
28
28

14
28
30

obovata Mert. & Kochpeltata Sm. var. nipponica Ohwi
cf. peltata

40
20

cf. peltata Sm. ex Willd.
rotundifolia Labill.

Reference

32
20
20

Venkatasubban 1950*
Kondo, K. 1969
Hoshi & Kondo 1998a
Rosenberg 1903*
Rosenberg 1904a*

Droseraceae

164

SpeciesGamrotundifolia Labill.

Spor
20
20

10
10
10
10
20
20
20
10
20
20
20
10
20
20
10
10
10
10
10

20

20
20
20
20
20
20
20
10
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
10
10II
spathulata L.

20
20
ca. 72
80
20

30

10

80
60
40
60
40
40
20
40, 60

Reference
Rosenberg 1909a*
Levine 1916*
Behre 1929
Nakajima 1933
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Shimamura 1941
Fernandes 1950*
Reese 1953
Wood 1955
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1960aGadella & Kliphuis 1966
Kondo 1966
Löve & Löve 1966b
Rothfels & Heimburger 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Kondo 1970
Hansen 1973
Pojar 1973
Faasen & Nadeau 1976
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Skalinska et al. 1976
Majovsky et al. 1978
Ficini et al. 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Löve 1982dChinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Kapoor et al. 1987
Kondo & Segawa 1988
Probatova et al. 1989
Semerenko 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Nishikawa 1991
Nakamura & Ueda 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Dempsey et al. 1994
Hoshi et al. 1994
Chambers et al. 1998
Hoshi & Kondo 1998b
Gervais & Gauthier 1999
Heitz 1926*
Behre 1929*
Rattenbury 1957
Kondo 1966
Rothfels & Heimburger 1968
Kondo, K. 1969
Kondo 1971
Kondo 1973b
Kondo 1973c
Kondo 1976
Beuzenberg & Hair 1983
Kondo & Segawa 1988

Droseraceae

SpeciesD.tokaiensis T. Nakam. & Ueda
tokaiensis T. Nakam. & Ueda
tokaiensis ssp. hyugaensis Seno
Ebenaceae
Diospyros
kaki Thunb.

Gam

28 (27)45

cf. cv. ‘Hiratanenashi’cf. cv. ‘Jiro’
cf. cv. ‘Miyazakitanenashi’cf. lotus L.

Spor
40
60
20, 40, 60
50
60
30

45

As kaki L. f.
cf. Cultivars

165

15
15

90
90
90
90
90
90
90, 135
135
90
90
135
30
30
30
30
30
301s

15
30
Elaegnaceae
Elaeagnus
macrophylla Thunb.
pungens Thunb.

28
28

rotundata Nakai
umbellata Thunb.

18
28

Nakamura & Ueda 1991
Hoshi et al. 1994
Hoshi & Kondo 1998b
Nakamura 1993c
Nakamura & Ueda 1991
Seno 2003

Yasui 1915
Namikawa & Higashi 1928*
Namikawa et al. 1932
Solovyova & Omarov 1986
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Yang, Y. et al. 1999
Namikawa & Higashi 1928
Zhuang, D.-h. et al. 1990b
Zhuang, D.-h. et al. 1990a
Tamura et al. 1998
Choi et al. 2003
Tamura et al. 1998
Namikawa & Higashi 1928
Namikawa et al. 1932
Ceschmedziev 1983a
Astanova 1984
Solovyova & Omarov 1986
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Tamura et al. 1998

28

Asano 1960
Fyfe in Darlington & Janaki
Ammal 1945
Ono, M. 1977
Fyfe in Darlington & Janaki
Ammal 1945
Mehra 1976
Zhang, Y.-x. et al. 1991

28

Ono, M. 1977

ca. 40Frisendahl 1927

14
Elaeocarpaceae
Elaeocarpus
photiniaefolius Hook. & Arn.
Elatinaceae
Elatinetriandra Schk. var. triandra
As triandra Schk.
Empetraceae
Empetrumnigrum L. var. japonicum K. Koch
cf. nigrum

Reference

26
13
13
26
26
26

Hagerup 1927*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Arwidsson 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sorsa, V. 1963b

Empetraceae

166

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Zhukova 1969
Pojar 1973
Engelskjon 1979
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1980
Semerenko 1985aLippert & Heubl 1988
Semerenko 1990

48
48
48
48
ca. 24ca. 48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48

Hagerup, O. 1928*
Callan 1941*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958*
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1980
Zhukova 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Al-Bermani et al. 1993

13

Ericaceae
Andromeda
polifolia L.

Arctousalpinus Nied. var. japonicus Ohwi
cf. alpinus

cf. alpinus ssp. alpina
Chamaedaphne
calyculata Moench

11

Enkianthus
campanulatus Nichols.
44
perulatus Schneid.
subsessilis Makino
Gaultheria
adenothrix Maxim.
Ledum
palustre L. ssp. decumbens Hultén

11

palustre ssp. diversipilosum H. Hara
cf. palustre

28
26
26
26
26
26

Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Löve, A. 1966b
Zhukova 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova 1980
Kochjarová 1992
Löve & Löve 1982b

22
22
22
22

Sorsa, M. 1966
Zhukova et al. 1977
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Löve 1982d

60
7888
22
22

Hagerup, O. 1941a*
Sax 1960
Sax 1960
Sax 1960

22

Middleton & Wilcock 1990

52
52
26

Hagerup, O. 1941a
Löve & Löve 1982b
Lantai & Kihlman 1995

52
ca. 52

Löve, A. 1954b
Sorsa, M. 1962
Johnson & Packer 1968
Měsíčk 1992
Lantai & Kihlman 1995

26
52
ca. 52Loiseleuria

Ericaceae

SpeciesGam

procumbens Desv.

Lyoniaovalifolia Drude var. elliptica
Hand.-Mazz.
cf. ovalifolia

Phyllodoce
caerulea Bab.

167

Spor
24
24
24
24

12
12
12
12
6, 6

12

brachycarpum D. Don
As R. fauriei Franch.
camtschaticum Pall.

dauricum L.

degronianum ssp. metternichii
As metternichii Siebold & Zucc.
degronianum Carrierevar. yakusimanum Kitam.
As yakusimanum Nakai
indicum Sweet
japonicum Suringer

keiskei Miq.

13

Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1966b
Zhukova 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b

Chuang et al. 1962
Mehra & Bawa 1969
Bir et al. 1984a
Bedi 1990

24
24
24
ca. 2424
24
Pierisjaponica D. Don
Rhododendron
albrechtii Maxim.
amagianum Makino
amamiense Ohwi
aureum Georgi

Reference

Hagerup 1928
Böcher 1938b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Löve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Löve 1982b
Dalgaard 1989

24

Callan 1941

26
26
26
26
52
26
26
26
26
26
26
24
24
26
26
26

Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Yamaguchi 1979
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Gurzenkov 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova 1980
Stepanov 1994aJanaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sax, K. 1930b*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Gurzenkov 1973

26
26

Nakamura 1931*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*

26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Mitsukuri & Ishii 1966
Sax, K. 1930b*
Nakamura 1931*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Wood 1961*
Kalninya & Klivtsov 1980
Nakamura 1931*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*

Ericaceae

168

SpeciesGamkiusianum Makino
macrosepalum Maxim.
macrosepalum f. linearifolium
Komatsu
As linearifolium Siebold & Zucc.
makinoi Tagg
mucronatum Turz.
var. mucronatum

nipponicum Matsum.
obtusum var. kaempferi
As kaempferi Planch.

parvifolium Adams
pentaphyllum Maxim.
quinquefolium Bisset & Moore
As quinquefolium var. speciosum
Makino ?
reticulatum

26
26
26

Nakamura 1931*
Mitsukuri & Ishii 1966
Mitsukuri & Ishii 1966

26
26

Mitsukuri & Ishii 1966
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*

26
26
26
26

Nakamura 1931*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Gurzenkov 1973
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*

26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Sax, K. 1930b*
Nakamura 1931*
Mitsukuri & Ishii 1966
Zhukova 1967aMurín et al. 1984
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*

26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Morinaga et al. 1929
Sax, K. 1930b*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*
Sax, K. 1930b*
Janaki Ammal et al. 1950*

24
24
48
24
24
72
48
48, 60, 72

hirtum Thunb.
microcarpum Schmalh.
oxycoccus L.

As oxycoccus Gilib.

Reference13

scabrum G. Don
semibarbatum Maxim.
serpyllifolium Miq.
tosaense Makino
tschonoskii Maxim.
weyrichii Maxim.
yedoense Maxim. var. yedoense
Vaccinium
bracteatum Thunb.

Spor

36
36
72
ca. 5024

36
praestansuliginosum L.

48
48 (46, 68,
70, 72)
72
24
24
24
48

Larsen, K. 1966
Atkinson et al. 1995
Darrow et al. 1944*
Gugnacka-Fiedor 1983
Wenderoth & Wenderoth 1994
Ahokas 1996
Wenderoth & Wenderoth 1994
Suda & Lysák 2001
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Newcomer 1941*
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Pojar 1973
Arohonka 1982
Gugnacka-Fiedor 1983
Uotila & Pellinen 1985
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Hagerup 1933
Flovik 1940*
Löve 1950

Ericaceae

Species

Gam

24
24

169

Spor
72
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48

24

24

As uliginosum L. s.str.
As uliginosum L. ssp. uliginosum
As uliginosum L. coll.
cf. uliginosum ssp. microphyllum
Lange

48
24
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
24
24
48
48
48
ca. 45
24
48
24
24
48
24
24

uliginosum var. alpinum
vitis-idaea L.
12

24
24
24
ca. 122412
12
1212, 1422

cf. vitis-idaea ssp. minus Hultén
24

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
34, 36
24
24
24
24
24

Reference
Hara 1954*
Löve, A. 1954b
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Löve & Löve 1964b
Löve & Löve 1965aLöve & Löve 1966b
Rousi 1966
Rousi 1967
Engelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Pojar 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976b
Uhrikova et al. 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b
Majovsky & Uhrikova 1982
Murín et al. 1984
Uotila & Pellinen 1985
Dmitrieva 1985c
Pashuk 1987
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Chinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Lippert & Heubl 1989
Löve & Löve 1956b
Borgen & Elven 1983
Hedberg, O. 1967
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Zhukova 1966
Zhukova et al. 1977
Zhukova 1980
Hedberg, O. 1967
Hagerup 1928*
Rohweder 1937
Newcomer 1941*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Sorsa, V. 1962
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Laane 1965
Rousi 1966
Rousi 1967
Packer & McPherson 1974
Uhrikova et al. 1980
Majovsky & Uhrikova 1982
Arohonka 1982
Dmitrieva 1985c
Uotila & Pellinen 1985
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Li, X.-l. et al. 1993
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Löve & Löve 1966bJohnson & Packer 1968

Ericaceae

170

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

24

Sokolovskaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Zhukova et al. 1977
Dalgaard 1989

12
12
24
12
Eriocaulaceae
Eriocaulon
decemflorum Maxim.
hondoense Satakekusiroense Miyabe & Kudo
miquelianum Koern.
monococcon Nakai
robustius Makino
sachalinense Miyabe & Nakai
Euphorbiacea
Acalypha
australis L.

24
24
24
24
48
24
24

7
40
42
42
40
32

indica L.

14
10
10
10
14
20
10

Euphorbia
adenochlora C. Morren & Decne.
atoto Forst. f.

13
8
8II

ebracteolata Hayata
esula L.

26
26

20
64
60
60
60
60
64
60
64
16
4860
30, 25
20
60, ca. 60
1242

helioscopia L.
21
21
21

Nishikawa 1993a
Nishikawa 1993a
Nishikawa 1993a
Nishikawa 1993a
Nishikawa 1993a
Nishikawa 1993a
Nishikawa 1993a

Hsu 1968
Nishikawa 1985b
Ptobatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Zhang, Y.-h. & Qiu 1995
Yang, D.-k. & Zhou 1999
Thombre 1959
Gajapathy 1961
Datta 1967
Sharma 1970
Sanjappa 1979a
Kothari et al. 1981
Trivedi & Trivedi 1992
Shimoyama 1959
Hurusawa & Shimoyama 1976
Hassall 1976
Soontornchainaksaeng &Chaiyasut 1999
Nishikawa 1990
Reese 1952b
Moore 1958
Pritchard 1959
Mulligan 1961
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Bauer 1971
Hurusawa & Shimoyama 1976
Loon & Jong 1978
Schulz-Schaeffer & Gerhardt 1987
Stahevitch et al. 1988
Molero & Rovira 1992
Wiebecke 2000
Němec 1910*
Harrison in Tischler 1931*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937

Euphorbiacea

Species

Gam

171

Spor
42
42
42
42
42

21
21
42
42
21
21
21
21
21

hirta L.

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
20
12

9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
18
18
9
9
10
9
9II

As pilulifera L.
hirta var. hirta
hirta var. glaberrima Koidz.
pekinensis Rupr.
As lasiocaula Boiss.
As lasiocaula var. ibukiensis
pseudochamaesyce
cf. humifusa Willd.

sieboldiana C. Morren & Decne.
thymifolia L.

9
8

14

10
19

18
20

18
18
18
24
28, 56
56
22
22
22
20

Reference
Bhalla 1942*
Perry 1943*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Bauer 1971
Choda & Mehra 1972
Gill et al. 1973
Queiros 1975b
Hurusawa & Shimoyama 1976
Koul et al. 1976b
Sarkar et al. 1976b
Mehra & Choda 1978
Krishnappa & Reshme 1980
Garcia & Valdes 1981
Pavone et al. 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Juan & Pastor 1995
Fiorini & Raffaelli 1996
Montgomery et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Wang, Y.h. et al. 1999
Raghavan & Arora 1958
Chopde 1965
Datta 1967
Gill et al. 1970
Choda & Mehra 1972
Gill et al. 1973
Hassall 1976
Koul et al. 1976b
Brunel & Laplace 1977
Mehra & Choda 1978
Krishnappa & Reshme 1980
Kothari et al. 1981
Khatoon & Ali 1982
Trivedi et al. 1983
Podlech 1986
Alam 1987
Trivedi & Trivedi 1992
Soontornchainaksaeng &Chaiyasut 1999
Wang, Y.h. et al. 1999
Sharma 1970
Keil 1976
Ono, M. & Masuda 1981
Perry 1943*
Hurusawa & Shimoyama 1976
Hurusawa & Shimoyama 1976
Skolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Probatova & Sokolvskaya 1986Měsíček & Soják 1992
Hurusawa & Shimoyama 1976
Hsu 1967

Euphorbiacea

172

Speciesvachellii Hook. & Arm.
Mallotusjaponicus Muell. Arg.

Gam
9
9
9
9
8

Spor

18

36
36
36

Mercurialis
leiocarpa Siebold & Zucc.

2424Phyllanthus
matsumurae Hayata
niruri L. ssp. amarus Leandri
As amarus Schm. & Thonn.
13
cf. niruri

cf. niruri ssp. niruri
Securinega
suffruticosa Rehd. var. japonica
Hurus.
cf. suffruticosa
Eupteleaceae
Eupteleapolyandra Siebold & Zucc.

88

Yang, D.-k. & Zhou 1998

52
26
26

Webster & Ellis 1962
Champault 1970
Raghavan 1957
Chuang et al. 1962
Hsu 1967
Champault 1970
Bancilhon 1971
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Kothari et al. 1981
Trivedi et al. 1986
Trivedi & Trivedi 1992
Miller & Webster 1966

26
14, 28
26
26
26

12
26

Starodubtsev 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986

28
28

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Whitaker 1933

20

40
40
40
40
40

Kawakami 1930
Berger et al. 1958
Bir & Sidhu 1966
Bir & Sidhu 1967
Sharma 1970
Bir & Kumari 1977
Sidhu 1979
Sidhu & Bir 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Bairiganjan Patnaik 1989
Kumar & Kuriachan 1990
Kumari & Bir 1990

26

Senn 1938*

40
20
20
19
20
20

20
20
Albiziajulibrissin Durazz.

Perry 1943*
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b16, 4814
Fabaceae
Aeschynomene
indica L.

Datta 1967
Choda & Mehra 1972
Mehra & Choda 1978
Sarkar & Datta 1979
Hassall 1976

Morinaga et al. 1929
Chuang et al. 1962
Krähenbÿhl & Küfer 1995

13
14

13
13
18

Reference40

Fabaceae

Species

Gam

173

Spor

26
26
13
13

As julibrissin var. speciosa
Amphicarpaea
edgeworthii Benth. var. japonica
Oliv.
As edgeworthii Benth.
As japonica B. Fedtsch.
As Falcata japonica Kom.
bracteata Fern. ssp. edgeworthii
var. japonica
edgeworthii var. trisperma Ohwi
As edgeworthii Benth.
cf. braceata

Astragalus
adsurgens Pall.

japonicus H. Boissieu
membranaceus Bunge var. obtusus
MakinoAs shinanensis Ohwi
cf. membranaceus

schelichovii Turcz.

26
26
26
26
26

Reference
Yamazaki R. 1936
Berger et al. 1958*
Mehra & Sareen 1973a
Mehra 1976
Kodama 1977
Huang et al. 1985
Huang et al. 1989
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Sakai, B. 195120
ca. 22, 22
22
22

Yeh et al. 1983a
Fukui & Suda 1975
Pavlova et al. 1989
Sokolovskaya 196622
ca. 22, 22
40
40
22

Nishikawa 1990
Fukui & Suda 1975
Löve & Löve 1964aLöve & Löve 1982b
Kumar, P.S. & Hymowitz 1989

32
162B
32
162B
32
16
48
48

Sakai, K. 1935
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Kurosawa 1981
Rostovtseva 1983a
Stepanov 1994aXing et al. 1995
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1983
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1984

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Kurosawa 1981
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1983
Chekhov 1930*
Chekhov 1935*
Ledingham & Rever 1963
Krogulevich 1971
Toh 1971
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1983
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1984
Ma et al. 1984
Pavlova et al. 1989
Chen & Zhu 1990
Yan, L. et al. 2001
Ledingham & Rever 1963
Matveeva & Tikhonova inFedorov 1969
Zhukova et al. 1973
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982

16
16
16
16
16

Fabaceae

174

SpeciesGam

secundus DC.
sinicus L.

Spor

Reference

16, 32
16
16
16
16
48
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Zhukova 1983
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1983
Gurzenkov & Pavlova 1984
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Pavlova et al. 1989
Sakai, K. 1934
Krogulevich 1971
Kawakami 1930
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Ledingham & Rever 1963
Kodama 1967a
Kodama 1968
Kodama 1970b
Yeh et al. 1986

22
24

Sakai, B. 1951
Atchison 1951

22

22

Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956b
Hsu 1968
Yeh et al. 1983a16

Zhao, D.-l. et al. 1998b

16
16
16
16

Bir & Kumari 1973
Bir & Kumari 1977
Kumari & Bir 1990
Gu & Sun 1996
Gu & Sun 1998

8

Caesalpinia
decapetala Alst. var. japonica
H. Ohashi
As japonica Siebold & Zucc.
nuga Ait.
Canavalia
lineata DC.
11
11, 22
Cassianomame Kitam.
Crotalaria
sessiliflora L.

8
8

Desmodiumcaudatum DC.

22
22
22

heterocarpon DC.
11
11
11
11
As heterocarpon ssp. heterocarpon
var. heterocarpon
As heterocarpon var. heterocarpon
laxum DC. ssp. laxum
laxum ssp. laterale H. Ohashi
laxum ssp. leptopus
microphyllum DC.

22
22
22
22
22
20
22
21
22
22
22

11
11

22
22

Huang et al. 1987
Cui 1987
Pritchard & Gould 1964
Larsen 1971
Mehra & Dhawan 1971
Huang et al. 1987
Bairiganjan & Patnaik 1989
Kumari & Bir 1990
Kumara & Kuriachan 1990
Gao, C.-z. & Zou 1995
Kondo et al. 1977
Manandhar & Sakya 2003
Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Borgmann 1964
Bir & Kumari 1975
Bir & Kumari 1981
Kumari & Bir 1990

Fabaceae

Species

Gam

175

Spor

11
22
22
22
22

oldhamii Oliver
podocarpum DC. ssp. podocarpum
As podocarpum
podocarpum ssp. fallax H. Ohashi
As fallax Schindl.

podocarpum H. Ohashissp. oxyphyllum var. oxyphyllum
As podocarpum ssp. oxyphyllum
H. Ohashi
podocarpium ssp. oxyphyllum
var. mandshuricum Maxim.
Dumasia
truncata Siebold & Zucc.
Dunbaria
villosa Makino
Entadaphaseoloides Merr.
Erythrina
boninensis Tuyama
Euchresta
japonica Hook. f.
Galactia
tashiroi Maxim. f. yaeyamensis Ohwi
As tashiroi
Gleditsia
japonica Miq.
Glycinesoja Siebold & Zucc.

111102B

Reference
Kumar & Kuriachan 1990
Manandhar & Sakya 2003
Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Manandhar & Sakya 2003
Mehra & Dhawan 1971
Sandhu & Mann 1989

22
22
22

Kodama 1967a
Kodama 1970b
Kodama 1989

22
22
22

Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Kurosawa 1971a
Kondo et al. 1977

22
22

Ohashi & Iijima 1980
Nishikawa 198620

Yeh et al. 1983a22
22

Yeh et al. 1983a
Yeh et al. 1983b

28

Yeh et al. 1986

42

Ono, M. 1977

18

H. Ohashi 197320

Yeh et al. 1983a28
28

Yeh et al. 1986
Li, L..C. 1986a

40
40
38
40
40
80
40
40
40
40
3840
40
22
40
22
40
40
40

Kawakami 1930
Fukuda 1933*
Yamaha & Suematsu 1936*
Karasawa 1936 in Sakai, B. 1951
Senn 1938b*
Tang & Loo 1940 in Sakai, B. 1951
Levan 1940*
Sakai, B. 1951
Frahm-Leliveld 1957*
Majovsky et al. 1978
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Ahmad et al. 1984
Huang et al. 1986aWang, J.-b. et al. 1986
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1987
Singh et al. 1988
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Pavlova et al. 1989

Fabaceae

176

SpeciesGam

cf. cultivar.
Hedysarum
hedysaroides Schinz & Thell.

hedysaroides ssp. hydysaroides
vicioides Turz.

As elongatum Fisch.
var. albiflorum Ledeb.
cf. ussuriense Schischk. & Kom.
Indigofera
decora Lindl.
kirilowii Maxim.
As koreana Ohwi
pseudotinctoria Matsum.

As Lespedeza stipulacea Maxim.
striata Schindler

As Lespedeza striata Hook. & Arn.
Lasiobemajaponica de Wit
Lathyrus
davidii Hance

Reference

40
40
40
40
40
40
40

Zhang, Y.-x. et al. 1993
Zhong, Z.-p. et al. 1993
Kollipara et al. 1995
Yan et al. 1995
Shou et al. 1997
Singh, R.J. et al. 1998
Oinuma 1952

14
14
14
14
14, 281414
14
14

Favarger 1953*
Lovka et al. 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Pavlova et al. 1989
Vachova & Paclova 1980
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova 1983
Nishikawa 1996

14
16
16

Sakai, K. 1934
Gurzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Gurzenkov 1973

48
48

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Chekhov 1930*
Chekhov 1935*
Kawakami 1930
Yan et al. 2000
Cho et al. 1997
Kawakami 1930
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Kodama 1967a
Kodama 1970b
Gupta & Agarwal 1982
Liu, Y. et al. 1985
Huang et al. 1986a
Kodama 198922
20, 22
20
20
22
22
22
22
22
22

Li, L.C. 1986a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Cooper 1936a*
Hanson 1953*
Sakai, B. 1951
Hsu, C.-C. 1968
Li, L.C. 1986a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Pierce 1939*
Young 1940*

8
16
32
8

8

Kummerowia
stipulacea Makino

Spor

14
14
14
14
14

Brunsberg 1965
Kondo, S. 1965a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Rudyka 1984
Starodubtsev 1985

Fabaceae

Species

Gam

177

Spor
14
14
14
14
14

japonicus Willd.

7
14
14
14
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
As japonicus ssp. maritimus
P.W. Ball
As maritimus Bigel.

14
14
7
14
7
7

cf. aleuticus Pobed.
palustris L. var. pilosus Ledeb.

As pilosus Cham.

cf. palustris

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 28, 56
14
14
14
14
14
42
42
42
14
14
14
14
14
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
14

Reference
Rudyka 1986
Pavlova et al. 1989
Senn 1938b*
Sakai, B. 1951
Asano 1954
Jinno 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1960aBrightmore & White 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Mulligan 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Probatova & Sokolovsakaya 1981
Nishikawa 1985b
Pavlova et al. 1989
Seijo, G. & Fernández 2001
Seijo, J.G. & Fernández 2003
Halkka 1985
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Kawakami 1930
Simonet 1932a*
Tischler 1934
Wulff 1937a
Wulff 1950*
Jinno 1955
Löve & Löve 1956bBerger et al. 1958*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Asano 1960
Skalinska et al. 1961
Larsen 1965
Tatuno & Kodama 1965
Laane 1967
Kodama 1970b
Yamamoto et al. 1984
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Nishikawa 1981
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Yan et al. 1995
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1984
Pavlova et al. 1989
Senn 1938b*
Scheerer 1940*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Majovsky et al. 1978
Halkka 1985
Khawaja et al. 1995
Gagnidze et al. 1997

Fabaceae

178

SpeciesGam

quinquenervius Litv.

Lespedezabicolor Turcz.

14
14
14
9
11
22
22
22
22, 42
22
18
20
22
20
20
20, 2220
20
20
20

As bicolor var. typica Maxim.
As floribunda Bunge
cuneata G. Don

cyrtobotrya Miq.

Spor

9
22
11
22
22
22
36
ca. 4442, 40ca. 4442

davurica Schindl.

homoloba Nakai

9
11intermixta Makino
As latissima Nakai
intermedia Nakai var. alba Nakai
As japonica var. intermedia Nakai

20
22
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
22
20
18
182
20
20
20
20

juncea Pers.

As hedysaroides Kitag.
maximowiczii C.K. Schneid.
pilosa Siebold & Zucc.

thunbergii Nakai

11

Reference
Sokolovskaya 1966
Yuan et al. 1988
Pavlova et al. 1989
Kawakami 1930
Clewell 1971
Nishikawa 1985a
Pavlova et al. 1989
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Yan et al. 1989
Zhang, Y.-x. 1990
Probatova et al. 2001
Lee 1969b
Pierce 1939*
Hanson & Cope 1955
Lee 1969b
Clewell 1971
Kondo et al. 1977
Liu, Y. et al. 1985
Hill 1989
Nishikawa 1994
Kawakami 1930
Pierce 1939*
Clewell 1971
Kondo et al. 1977
Kodama 1989
Starodubtsev 1997
Cooper 1936a*
Pierce 1939*
Mesicek & J. Sojak 1972
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Yan et al. 1989
Kawakami 1930
Clewell 1971
Pierce 1939*
Pierce 1939*
Lee 1970
Podlech & Bader 1974
Sareen & Singh 1975
Sareen & Singh 1976
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Hanson & Cope 1955
Yan et al. 1989
Pierce 1939*
Yeh et al. 1986
Sakai, B. 1951
Lee 1970
Pierce 1939*
Hanson & Cope 1955*
Kondo et al. 1977
Kodama 1989
Clewell 1971

Fabaceae

SpeciesAs sieboldii Miq.
thunbergii var. albiflora Ohwi
As sieboldii var. albiflora
C. K. Schneid.
tomentosa Siebold ex Maxim.

virgata DC.
Lotus
corniculatus L. var. japonicus
Regel

Gam

179

Spor

Reference

22
22

Pierce 1939*
Young 1940*
Kawakami 1930

9

9
20
22
20
22

6
12
12
6
12
12
12
12
12
12, 2412, 24

As japonicus K. Larsen
cf. corniculatus
6
6
6

12
24
24
12, 2426
12, 2412, 2412, 2424
24
24
12, 24
12
24
12
12
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
12
24
24
32

Kawakami 1930
Cooper 1936a*
Starodubtsev 1997
Yan et al. 2000
Pierce 1939*

Kawakami 1930
Bent 1962
Kodama 1970b
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974b
Yeh et al. 1986
Kodama 1989
Nishikawa 1994
Larsen 1955a
Ito et al. 2000b
Tschechow & Kartaschowa 1932*
Chekhov & Kartasheva 1932*
Tischler 1934
Tischler 1937
Rohweder 1937
Senn 1938b*
Dawson 1941*
Milovidov 1941*
Guinochet 1945*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Kishore 1951*
Favarger 1953*
Larsen 1954a*
Larsen, K. 1954a
Larsen, K. 1955a
Shibata 1957
Bubar 1957*
Larsen 1958*
Ujhelyi 1960*
Zertová 1960*
Zajacová 1962*
Larsen, K. & Zertova 1963
Favarger & Huynh 1964
Harney & Grant 1964*
Titz 1964*
Wernsman et al. 1964*
Žertová 1964*
Gilot 1965*
Grant, W.F. 1965
Wernsman 1966
Grant 1967*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Kodama 1967a

Fabaceae

180

SpeciesGam

cf. corniculatus

Spor
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

6

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
12
24
24
12
24
24
24
24
12, 24
12
24

12
24
24
12
24
24
36
12
24
24
24
24
24
28
24
24
24

Reference
Pyzywara & Schmager 1967
Curran 1968
Zandstra & Grant 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Majovsky et al. 1970aGadella & Kliphuis 1970aGadella & Kliphuis 1970b
Gadella et al. 1970
Devries 1972
Gadella & Kliphuis 1972
Kozuharov et al. 1972
Fritsch 1973
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Findley & McNeill 1974
Kupfer 1974
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz &Wildi 1975
Majovsky et al. 1978
Loon van & H. de Jong 1978
Dvorák & Dadáková 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Semerenko & Blazhevich 1979
Dvorak et al. 1979
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1979
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Strid & Franzen 1981
Bir & Kumari 1981
Bellomaria & Hruska 1981
Blaise & Cartie 1982
Castroviejo 1982
Van Loon & Van Setten 1982
Tarnavschi & Lungeanu 1982
Franzen & Gustavsson 1983
Amadei et al. 1983
Small et al. 1984
Bir & Kumari 1985
Nieto Feliner 1985
Ghaffari 1987b
Baltisberger 1987
Semerenko & Shvets 1989
Hill 1989
Nikolaitchuk et al. 1989
Davies et al. 1990
Baltisberger 1990c
Kumari & Bir 1990
Probatova et al. 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Dempsey et al. 1994
Nakajyo et al. 1994
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Dobeš et al. 1997
Montgomery et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Kramina 1999

Fabaceae

Species

Gam

181

Spor
24
36
36

cf. corniculatus s. l.
12
cf. corniculatus s. str.
cf. corniculatus var. corniculatus
6
cf. corniculatus ssp. corniculatus

cf. corniculatus vel. aff.
cf. corniculatus ssp. ?
Maackiaamurensis Rupr. & Maxim.
ssp. buergeri Kitam.
cf. amurensis

6, 12

tashiroi Makino
Melilotus
officinalis ssp. alba f. suaveolens
As suaveolens Ledeb.

24
24
24
12
24
24
24
24
10
12, 24

Oxytropis
hidaka-montana Miyabe & Tatew.
japonica Maxim.
megalantha H. Boissieu
rishiriensis Matsum.
Pongamia
pinnata Pierre

Lee 1972
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Pavlova et al. 1989
Volkova et al. 1994
Volkova et al. 1999
Yeh et al. 1986

16

Chekhov 1932*
Tixier 1965
Kita 1966
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Liu, Y.-h. 1984
Zhu, B.-c. et al. 1986
Yeh et al. 1986
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Liu, Y.-h. 1984

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
8

11
11
11

11
1107B
11

Efimov 1998
Beuret 1977
Queiros 1978
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1956b
Bent 1962
Chrtkova-Zertova et al. 1971
Al-Mayah & Al-Shehbaz 1977
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Zajacová 1963
Polatschek 1966
Majovsky et al. 1970aFernandes et al. 1975
Galland 1988

20
18
18
18
18
20

8

cf. officinalis
Millettia
japonica A. Gray
Mucunasempervirens Hemsl.

Reference

Kawakami 1930
22, 4422, 44

Huang, S.-f. et al. 1986b
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1987

16
16
32
ca. 53

Pavlova et al. 1989
Ledingham & Rever 1963
Ledingham & Rever 1963
Sakai, K. 1934

22

Raghavan & Arora 1958*
Mehra & Hans 1971
Mehra & Hans 1972
Sarbhoy 1997
Yeh et al. 1986
Bairiganjan & Patnaik 1989
Singhal et al. 1990a
Gill et al. 1990
Wang, R.-j. et al. 1998

22
20
22

22

Fabaceae

182

SpeciesGam

Pueraria
lobata Ohwi

As thunbergiana Benth.
11
As hirsuta Matsum.
Rhynchosia
volubilis Lour.

Sophoraflavescens Aiton

As flavescens var. angustifolia
Kitag.
cf. japonica L.

Thermopsis
lupinoides Link

Trifolium
lupinaster L.

Vicia
amoena Fisch.

Spor

22
22
22
22
22
22
24
22
24

Kodama 1977
Yeh et al. 1983a
Kodama 1989
Kumar & Hymowitz 1989
Wu, T.-l. et al. 1994
Baranec & Murin 2003
Sakai, B. 1951
Morishima in Sakai, B. 1951
Suzuka 1950a

22
22
22

Sakai, B. 1951
Yeh et al. 1983aChen, Z.-y. et al. 1991

18
8
18
18
18
18

Chekhov 1931*
Nagl 1962*
Kodama 1977
Hsu & Huang 1985
Ge et al. 1987
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989

18
28
28
28
28
26
28
28
28

Kodama 1989
Chekhov 1931*
Wang 1940*
Berger et al. 1958*
Fernandes et al. 1977
Vachova & Ferakova 1980
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1988
Bernal Gonzalez & Martinez
Almeraya 1989
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

18
18
18

Nishikawa 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Shatalova 2000

48
32, 40, 48
48
32
40
32
32
48
32
48
32
32
323B
32

Karpechenko 1925*
Il’in & Trukhaleva 1960*
Evans 1962*
Mesicek & Sojak 1969
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1978
Krogulevich 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Nishikawa 1986
Semerenko & Shvets 1989
Pavlova et al. 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Stepanov & Muratova 1995

24
6

Reference

Sveshnikova 1927*
Moriya & Kondo 1950b

Fabaceae

Species

As amoena Fisch. ex Ser.
amurensis Oett.

angustifolia L. var. segetalis KochAs segetalis Thuill.
angustifolia var. minor
angustifolia var. normalis
cf. angustifolia

Gam

183

Spor
24
24
24
24
24
12
14
24
24
24
24
24
12
12
12
12
12
12
12, 1201B
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
14
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

Reference
Kondo 1960
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Mesicek & Sojak 1969
Nikiforova 1984b
Liu, Y.-h. 1986
Luo & Wang 1989
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Liu, Y.-h. 1988
Nikiforova 1990
Wang & Zhang 1992a
Li, R.-j. et al. 1991a
Li, R.-j. et al. 1991b
Mettin 1961
Luo & Wang 1980
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Raina & Rees 1983
Pavlova et al. 1984
Nikiforova 1984b
Rudyka 1986
Liu, Y.-h. 1986
Rudyka 1988
Liu, Y.-h. 1988
Raina & Bisht 1988
Wang & Zhang 1992a
Li, R.-j. et al. 1991a
Li, R. & Wang 1995
Bisht et al. 1998
Shatalova 2000
Kondo 1959
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Yamamoto 1966
Lungeanu 1975
Dvorak 1977
Raina & Rees 1983
Raina & Bisht 1988
Probatova et al. 1986
Bisht et al. 1998
Yamamoto 1966
Yamamoto 1966
Sveshnikova 1927*
Nikolaeva in Sveshnikova 1927*
Sveshnikova 1928*
Sveshnikova 1930*
Heitz 1931*
Sveshnikova & Belekhova 1935*
Sveshnikova 1935*
Sveshnikova & Belekhova 1936*
Sveshnikova 1936*
Sweschnikowa 1940*
Sveshnikova 1941*
Sveshnikova 1947*
Baksay 1954*
Löve & Löve 1956bMulligan 1961

Fabaceae

184

Speciescf. angustifolia

Gam
6

6

cf. angustifolia var. angustifolia
cf. angustifolia ssp. angustifolia
cf. angustifolia L. ex Reichard

cf. angustifolia L. ex Reichardssp. angustifolia
bifolia Nakai
cracca L.

Spor

6
6

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
28
12, 14, 28
12, 14, 28
12
12

14
14
12, 28*1428
714, 2414, 2428
28
14
28
12, 13, 14, 21,
27, 28, 30
6, 7, 14
14
28
14
14
14

Reference
Raven et al. 1965
Chuxanova 1967
Kuzumanov & Markova 1973
Hollings & Stace 1974
Dvorak & Dadakova 1976
Semerenko & Blazhevich 1979
Kuta 1980
Malla et al. 1981
Bir & Kumari 1981
Astanova 1981
Sopova & Sekovski 1981
Wang, J.-b. et al 1988
Yefimov 1988
Semerenko 1989
Semerenko & Shvets 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Kumari & Bir 1990
Karshibaev 1992
Raina & Rees 1983
Raina & Bisht 1988
Kamel 1999
Talavera et al. 1999
Rahiminejad et al. 2000
Yan et al. 2000
Bisht et al. 1998
Wang, H.-y. et al. 1995
Sakamura 1914
Sakamura 1920
Sveshnikova 1927*
Sveshnikova 1928*
Sveshnikova 1929*
Heitz 1931*
Geitler 1935*
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Markova 1938*
Senn 1938b*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Moriya & Kondo 1950b
Baksay 1954*
Ryka 1954*
Ledingham 1957
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Kondo, S. 1959
Mulligan 1961
Rousi 1961
Rousi 1962
Sorsa 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Stankevich 1965*
Laane 1965

Fabaceae

Species

Gam

185

Spor
28

14
14
28
28
12
ca. 2414
14, 28
14
14
28
14
28
14
14
14
28
28
28
14, 2814
14, 21, 22, 28
12
28
14, 2821, 2828
14
28
12, 24141414122801B
14
12
14
14
14
14
28
28
28
12
14
14
14
14

cracca ssp. cracca

cracca var. cracca
cracca s. str.
cracca f. albida
hirsuta S.F. Gray

7
7

14
14
14

Reference
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mesicek & Sojak 1969
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970b
Fernandes & Santos 1971
Kuzmanov & Markova 1973
Zhukova et al. 1973
Rousi 1973
Cincura 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Tomkins & Grant 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Hommel & Wieffering 1979
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Roti-Michelozzi & Serrato 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Veerasethakul & Lassetter 1981
Arohonka 1982
Raina & Rees 1983
Nikiforova 1984b
Krogulevich 1984
Roti-Michelozzi 1984
Nishikawa 1985b
Yefimov 1987
Verlaque et al. 1987
Roti-Michelozzi & Allione 1987a
Yefimov 1988
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Semerenko 1989
Luo & Wang 1989
Pavlova et al. 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Nikiforova 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Volkova et al. 1999
Volkova & Basargin 2002
S˛ahin & Baǧci 1990
Beyazoǧlu & Hayirloǧlu 1991
Akpinar & Bilaloǧlu 1997
Baǧci & S˛ahin 2000
Raina & Bisht 1988
Löve & Löve 1956b
Kuzumanov 1975
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nikolaeva in Tischler 1927a*
Sveshnikova 1927*
Kawakami 1930
Heitz 1931*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Senn 1938b*
Löve & Löve 1956b

Fabaceae

186

SpeciesGamhirsuta S.F. Gray

Spor
14
14
14
14
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
12
14
12
14
14

7

7

14
14
14
14
14

7
14
14
14
14
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
6
12
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Reference
Kondo 1959
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Srivastava 1963
Krapovickas 1965
Tatuno & Kodama 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Fernandes & Santos 1971
Kozuharov et al. 1972
Fritsch 1973
Yamamoto 1973
Lungeanu 1975
Dvorak & Dadakova 1975
Sareen & Trehan 1976
Hedberg & Hedberg 1977
Sareen & Trehan 1977
Fernandes & Queiros 1978
Semerenko & Blazhevich 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Kuta 1980
Bir & Kumari 1981
Arohonka 1982
Kirschner et al. 1982
Sarkar et al. 1982
Raina & Rees 1983
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Strid & Franzen 1983
Terziiski & Dimitrov 1983
Hong 1984
Queirós & Ormonde 1984
Terziiski & Delipavlov1985
Androshchuk 1986
Zhang, C.-s. 1986
Androshchuk 1987
Roti-Michelozzi & Ferro 1987b
Yefimov 1987
Raina & Bisht 1988
Rudyka 1988
Wang, J.-b. et al 1988
Yefimov 1988
Bairiganjan & Patnaik 1989
Luo & Wang 1989
Roti-Michelozzi et al. 1989
Kumari & Bir 1990
Beyazoǧlu & Hayirlioǧlu 1991
Měsíčk 1992
Vitek et al. 1992
Dempsey et al. 1994
Meriç & Olgun 1994
Schifino-Wittmann et al. 1994
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Kamel 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Tabur et al. 2000

Fabaceae

SpeciesGamjaponica A. Gray

187

Spor
12
24
24
12
24
14
12
12
24
24
12
12
12
14
12
12
14
12
12
1202B
14
12
12
14

nipponica Matsum.
pseudo-orobus Fisch. & C.A. Mey.

tetrasperma Schreb.
7
7
7
7

14
14
14
14
14, 28, 56
7
14
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
7
14
14
14
14
14

Reference
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Mettin 1961
Nikiforova 1984b
Nishikawa 1985b
Rudyka 1986
Sokolovskaya & et sl. 1989
Pavlova et al. 1989
Wang, H.P. Zhang 1992a.
Li, R.-j. et al. 1991a
Li, R. & Wang 1995
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Sakamura 1915*
Sakamura 1920
Heitz 1931*
Kondo, S. 1960
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Raina & Rees 1983
Nikiforova 1984b
Liu, Y.-H. 1986
Rudyka 1986
Raina & Bisht 1988
Luo & Wang 1989
Wang, H.P. Zhang 1992a.
Sveshnikova 1927*
Kawakami 1930
Heitz 1931
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Kondo 1959
Srivastava 1963
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Cincura 1962
Tatuno & Kodama 1965
Bir & Sidhu 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Bir & Sidhu 1967
Kodama 1970b
Dahlgren et al. 1971
Kozuharov et al. 1972
Yamamoto 1973
Dvorak & Dadakova 1975
Loon & Jong 1978
Semerenko & Blazhevich 1979
Kuta 1980
Strid & Franzen 1981
Bir & Kumari 1981
Arohonka 1982
Raina & Rees 1983
Hong 1984
Halkka 1985
Androschchuk 1986
Wang et al. 1988a
Yefimov 1988
Raina & Bisht 1988

Fabaceae

188

Species

Gam

Spor
14
14
14
14
24

unijuga A. Br.
12

12
18

unijuga var. angustifolia
venosa Maxim. var. cuspidata Maxim.
As venosa Maxim. f. cuspidata Maxim.
venosa Maxim. f. monor Ohwi
venosa var. glabristyla Y. Endo &H. Ohashi
venosa var. storonifera Y. Endo &H. Ohashi
venosa var. yamanakae Y. Endo &H. Ohashi
cf. venosa

Vigna
angularis var. nipponensis Ohwi &H. Ohashi
cf. angularis Ohwi & H. Ohashi

12
24
24
12
12
24
24
12
12
12
12
24
12
24
12
12
12
12
12
12
12, 1412, 2412141212Reference
Luo & Wang 1989
Kumari & Bir 1990
Měsíčk 1992
Tabur et al. 2000
Sakamura 1916 in Ishikawa 1916
Sakamura 1920*
Sveshnikova 1927*
Kawakami 1930
Heitz 1931*
Kondo 1960
Huziwara & Kondo 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Mesick & Sojak 1969
Lee 1972a
Lee 1972b
Krogulevich 1978
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Nikiforova 1984b
Nishikawa 1985b
Liu, Y.-H. 1986
Rudyka 1986
Liu, Y.-h. 1988
Luo & Wang 1989
Pavlova et al. 1989
Yan et al. 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Nikiforova 1990
Li, R.-j. et al. 1991aWang, H.-y. et al. 1995
Bisht et al. 1998
Tabur et al. 2000
Lee 1972a
Lee 1972b

12
12Endo & H. Ohashi 1987
Endo & H. Ohashi 1987

1210

Endo & H. Ohashi 1987
Rahiminejad et al. 2000

12

Endo & H. Ohashi 1987

12
12
12
12
12, 2412Endo & H. Ohashi 1987
Mesicek & Sojak 1969
Nikiforova 1984a
Nikiforova 1984b
Li, R.-j. et al. 1991a
Li, R. & Wang 1994

22
22

Marechal 1970
Joseph & Bouwamp 1978

Fabaceae

SpeciesGam

As Azukia angularis Ohwi
marina Merr.

radiata R. Wilczek
reflexopilosa Hayata
As Azukia reflexopilosa Ohwi
vexillata A. Rich. var. tsusimensis
cf. vexillata

11

189

Spor

Reference

22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Lackey 1980
Yeh et al. 1983
Sen & Bhowal 1960
Pritchard & Gould 1964
Marechal et al. 1978
Yeh et al. 1983a
Venora et al. 1999

44
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Yeh et al. 1993
Lee, Y.N. 1972a
Chekhov & Kartasheva 1932*
Chekhov & Kartasheva 1932b*
Sen & Bhowal 1960
Miége 1960b
Frahm-Leliveld 1965
Marechal 1969
Marechal 1970
Bir & Kumari 1977
Marechal et al. 1978
Gill & Husaini 1985
Gill & Husaini 1986
kumari & Bir 1990
Galasson et al. 1992
Venora & Saccardo 1993
Venora et al. 1999

10
10
22
22
22
22
Wisteria
brachybotrys Siebold & Zucc.

8
8
16
16

floribunda DC.

floribunda 3 varieties
Fagaceae
Castanea
crenata Siebold & Zucc.

88
88, 10, 11,121f, 13, 15
8

Quercusacutissima Carruth.

dentata Thunb.
crispula Blume

12

16
16
16, 24Jimbo 1927
Kawakami 1930
Kodama 1977
Kodama 1989
Jimbo 1927
Kawakami 1930Moriya & Kondo 1950bBerger et al. 1958*
Matsuura 1937
Roscoe 1927a

22
22
24
24
24

Wetzel 1928*
Wetzel 1929*
Almeida 1947*
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Baranec & Murin 2003

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Yamazaiki 1936
Liu, Y.Q. et al. 1984
Wang, L.-M. 1986
Huang, S.-F. et al. 1988
Cao & Zhou 2000
Baranec & Murin 2003
Santamour 1962
Liu, Y.Q. et al. 1984
Sugiura 1931

Fagaceae

190

Speciesglauca Thunb.

Gam

Spor

Reference

24

Sugiura 1936b
Mehra & Hans 1969
Mehra & Sareen 1969
Mehra 1972
Mehra & Hans 1972
Mehra et al. 1972
Mehra 1976
Sax, H.J. 1930
Gurzenkov 1973
Starodubtsev 1984
Liu, Y.Q. et al. 1984
Wang, L.-M. 1986
Cao & Zhou 2000
Mehra & Hans 1969
Mehra & Hans 1972
Mehra et al. 1972
Mehra 1976
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Liu, Y.Q. et al. 1984
Wang, L.-M. 1986

1224

hondaemongolica Fisch. ex Ledeb.

phillyraeoides A. Gray
serrata Thunb.

12
12
12
12
121
24
24
24
24
24
12
12
12
12
12II

variabilis Blume

24
24

Flacourtiaceae
Idesiapolycarpa Maxim.
Xylosmacongestum Merr.
Gentianaceae
Comastoma
pulmonarium Toyok.
Fauriacrista-galli Makino

ca. 4434
34

Gentianaalgida Pall.

aquatica L.
glauca Pall.

Corti 1948*

20

Oginuma et al. 1994a18

Yuan & Küpfer 1993

68
62
68
102
68
ca. 102
68
26
24
24
24
26
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
48
24
24
24

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Wada 1956
Wada 1965
Mulligan 1965
Wada 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Shigenobu 1984
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Zhukova 1966
Zhukova 1967
Krasnoborov & Rostovtseva 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Zhukova 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Shigenobu 1984
Gagnidze et al. 1992
Sokolovskaya 1963
Packer 1964
Sokolovskaya 1965

Gentianaceae

SpeciesGamkitadakensis N. Yonez.
makinoi Kusn.
13
13
13
13
nipponica Maxim.
nipponica var. robusta H. Harascabra Bunge var. buergeri Maxim.

13
13

scabra var. buergeri f. albiflora Makino
cf. scabra
sikokiana Maxim.

squarrosa Ledeb.

thunbergii Griseb.
triflora Pall. var. horomuiensis H. Hara
triflora var. japonica H. Hara

triflora var. montana H. Hara
yakushimensis Makino
zollingeri Fawc.

Spor
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
36
36
26
26

As glauca Löve & Löve
jamesii Hemsl.

As scabra Bunge var. orientalis H. Hara

191

13
13

13

26
26
26
36
36
96, 97, 98
96, 97, 98
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
14
26
26
26
36
20
ca. 28
38
76
38
38
36
36
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
20

Reference
Zhukova 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Dawe & Murray 1979
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Murray & Kelso 1997
Shigenobu 1982aShigenobu 1984
Yonezawa & Kawano 1989
Sakai, K. 1934
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Shigenobu 1984
Shigenobu 1982aShigenobu 1984
Shigenobu 1982aShigenobu 1984
Wada 1956
Wada 1966
Lee 1967b
Shigenobu 1984
Yonezawa & Kawano 1989
Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Wada 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Shigenobu 1984
Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Shigenobu 1984
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996a
Küpfer & Yuan 1996
Ho et al. 1997
Yuan & Küpfer 1997
Yuan et al. 1998
Shigenobu 1982cShigenobu 1984
Nishikawa 1981
Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Nishikawa 1981
Shigenobu 1984
Wada 1966
Nishikawa 1981
Shigenobu 1984
Wada 1956

Gentianaceae

192

SpeciesGam
10
10

Halenia
corniculata Cornaz

11

11

Lomatogonium
carinthiacum Rchb.

Menyanthes
trifoliata L.

Spor

Reference

20
20
20
20

Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Shigenobu 1984
Nishikawa 1985bStarodubtsev 1985

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Wada 1955
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Wada 1966
Belaeva & Siplyvinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1978
Krasnikov 1984
Murínet al. 1984
Löve & Löve 1986

40
32
32
48

Fürnkranz 1965
Krogulevich 1978
Löve & Löve 1986
Gagnidze et al. 1992

27?
54
54
54
54
54
54, 10854
54
54
54
ca. 27
54
54
27
27
27

54
54
ca. 54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54
54

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Palmgren 1943
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Delay 1947*
Rork 1949
Harada 1952
Wada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sorsa, V. 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Sokolovskaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Belaeva & Siplyvinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976b
Májovský et al. 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Belaeva & Siplyvinsky 1981
Amadei et al. 1982
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1982b
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Shigenobu 1984
Dalgaard 1989
Semerenko 1990
Al-Bermani et al. 1993

Gentianaceae

SpeciesGam

As trifoliata ssp. trifoliata
Nymphoides
coreana H. Hara

Spor

Reference

54
54
54
54
ca. 54

Dobeš & Hahn 1997
García Maritinez 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Probatova et al. 1998
Gervais & Parent 2003

56
56
18
36
18

indica O. Kuntze
18
9
9
2

18, 36

16
18
18
18
18
18
18
16
18

As indicum O. Kuntze

99peltata O. Kunze

18
54
54
54
54
54
52, 24?
56
54
54
56
54

Pterygocalyx
volubilis Maxim.
Swertiabimaculata Hook. f. &Thoms. ex C.B. Clarke
13
13
13
13

diluta Hook. f. & Thoms.
var. tosaensis H. Hara
As tosaensis Makino
cf. diluta
japonica Makino

193

10

Shigenobu & Tanaka 1980
Shigenobu 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Li, S.-p. et al. 2002
Wada 1965
Ornduff 1969
Ornduff 1970
Sarkar et al. 1975b
Sharma & San 1976
Bhattacharya & Rahman 1977
Bhattacharya & Rahman 1979
Shigenobu & Tanaka 1980
Shigenobu 1981
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Li, S.-p. et al. 2002
Harada 1952
Wada 1956
Shetty & Subramanyam in
Subramanyam 1962
Mukherjee 1968
Shetty & Subramanyam 1971
Rork 1949*
Harada 1952
Sobti & Singh 1961*
Wada 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aOrnduff 1970
Shigenobu & Tanaka 1980
Ficini et al. 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Shigenobu 1981
Al-Bermani et al. 1993

26

Chen, S.-l. et al. 1998

24
26
26

26
26

Suzuka 1950a
Wada 1955
Wada 1966
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Sharma 1970
Shigenobu 1982b
Shigenobu 1983

20
20
20

Wada 1955
Yuan & Küpfer 1993
Wada 1955

Gentianaceae

194

SpeciesGam
10II(9II2I,
8II4I)
10perennis L. ssp. cuspidata
H. HaraAs perennis L. var. cuspidata
Maxim.
As cuspidata Kitag.
pseudochinensis H. Hara
As chinensis Hemsl. & Forbes
swertopsis Makino

10tashiroi Makino
Tripterospermum
japonicum Maxim.

23
23

Geraniaceae
Geraniumerianthum DC.

Spor

Reference

20(1624)
20
20, 21

Wada 1960
Wada 1966
Shigenobu 1983

18
28
28
20
20
52
56
60
60

Sakai, K. 1935
Wada 1965
Shigenobu 1983
Shigenobu 1983
Wada 1955
Shigenobu 1982b
Shigenobu 1983
Shigenobu 1982dShigenobu 1983

46
46
46

Wada 1965
Wada 1966
Nishikawa 1981
Shigenobu 198428
30
2812B
28
28
28
28

eriostemon Fisch. var. reinii
Maxim.
cf. eriostemon

28
28
28
28
28
28
14

eriostemon var. reinii f. onoei
As eriostemon var. onoei Nakai
krameri Franchet & Sav.
robertianum L.

12
28
56
27, 2832
32, 64
64
64
64
64
16
64
26
32
64

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sakai, K. 1935
Shimizu, M. 1971
Dawe & Murray 1979
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Nishikawa 1991
Shimizu, M. 1971
Gauger 1937*
Warburg 1938a*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Krogulevich 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aHong & Zhang 1990
Ohno, R. 1971
Shimizu, M. 1971
Gauger 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Warburg 1938a*
Böcher 1947*
Baker 1949
Pólya 1950
Böcher & Larsen 1955
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sorsa, V. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Chaterjee & Sharma 1970
Laane 1971
Shimizu, M. 1971

Geraniaceae

Species

Gam

195

Spor
64
64
ca. 64
64
64
64
28
64
64
64
28

As robertianum var. robertianum
shikokianum Matsum.
shikokianum var. kai-montanum
Honda & H. Hara
shikokianum var. yamatense H. Hara
sibiricum L. var. glabrius Ohwi
As sibiricum
cf. sibiricum

cf. sibiricum ssp. sibiricum
soboliferum Kom.
thunbergii Siebold & Zucc.
As nepalense Sweet ssp. thunbergii
H. HaraAs nepalense Sweet
cf. nepalense
14
14
14
13
13

Shimizu, M. 1971
Shimizu, M. 1971
Nishikawa 1985b
Shimizu, M. 1971
Mizianti et al. 1981
Dvořák & Dadáková 1984
Loon 1984a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Probatova et al. 1996aAlbers & Pröbsting 1998
Vachova & Majovsky 1978
Majovsky & Vachova 1982
Shimizu, M. 1971
Nishikawa 1985b

28
28
28
26

Shimizu, M. 1971
Suzuka 1950a*
Kurosawa 1966
Sharma, A.K. 1970
Sarkar et al. 1974
Baquar & Abid Askari 1970aBaquar & Abid Askari 1970b
Chaterjee & Sharma 1970
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Malla et al. 1981
Rudyka 1990
Roy et al. 1988
Shimizu, M. 1971
Warburg 1938a*
Shimizu, M. 1971
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Probatova et al. 1989
Shimizu, M. 1971
Nishikawa 1989b
Shimizu, M. 1971
Shimizu, M. 1971
Nishikawa 1997
Shimizu, M. 1971

28

13, 14

wilfordii var. yezoense Hiyama
wilfordii var. grabriusyesoense Franch. & Sav.
yesoense var. yesoensis
yesoense var. nipponicum Nakai
yesoense var. pseudo-palustre Nakai
yoshinoi Makino
Gesneriaceae
Conandron

Löve & Kjellqvist 1974a
Majovsky et al. 1976
Strid & Franzen 1981
Arohonka 1982
Loon & Oudemans 1982
Loon 1984b
Laane & Lie 1985
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Petrova & Staminova 2002
Contandriopoulos et al. 1987
Shimizu, M. 1971

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

26
28
tripartitum R. Knuth
wilfordii Maxim.

Reference

282B
282B
28
28
282B
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Gesneriaceae

196

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

ramondioides Siebold & Zucc.
Lysionotus
pauciflorus Maxim.
Opithandra
primuloides B.L. Burtt16

32

Ratter & Prentice 1964

32

Lu, Y.-x. et al. 2002

34
34

Fussell 1958
Ratter 1963*

20

Ratter 1963*
Wang, J.-c. & Wang 2000

Rhynchotechum
discolor var. austrokiushiuense
cf. discolor B.L. Burttcf. discolor f. discolor
Ginkgoaceae
Ginkgobiloba L.

10

8
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

12

12
12
Glaucidiaceae
Glaucidium
palmatum Siebold & Zucc.

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
10

Goodeniaceae
Scaevolafrutescens Vahl

16
16

Haloragaceae

Cardiff 1906
Carothers 1907
Ishikawa, M. 1910
Takamine 1916
Mann 1924
Herzfeld 1928
Shimamura 1928
Kanezawa 1944 in Kanezawa 1949
Lee 1954
Pollock 1957
Czeik & Schiman 1960
Ho 1963
Pazourková 1966
Koul & Gohill 1973
Tanaka & Hizume 1980
Terasaka 1982
Huang et al. 1985
Váchová 1987
Chen, R.-y. 1988
Chen, R.-y. 1989
Chen, R.-y. et al. 1989b
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Chen et al. 1993
Chen, X.-s. et al. 1996
Zhang, Z.-m. et al. 1997
Wang, Y.-m. et al. 1999

Miyaji 1927b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1957f
Kurita, M. 1967
Kuroki 1970
Okada & Tamura 1979
Nishikawa 1985aTobe & Keating 1985

Hsu 1968
Sarkar et al. 1977a

Haloragaceae

SpeciesHaloragis
micrantha R. Br.

Gam

197

Spor

6
6
12

Myriophyllum
spicatum L.

28
28
28
28
36
21
42
21
42
42
42
28
28
42
14
21
14, 21
28
42
28
28
28
28
28

spicatum s. str.
ussuriense Maxim.

verticillatumm L.

Hamamelidaceae
Corylopsis
glabrescens Franch. & Sav.
pauciflora Siebold & Zucc.

24

16
16

Goldblatt & Endress 1977
Morawetz & Samuel 1989
Oginuma & Tobe 1991

24
72
36

Distylium
lepidotum Nakai
racemosum Siebold & Zucc.

Hamamelisjaponica Siebold & Zucc.
Loropetalum
chinense Oliv.
Hippocastanaceae

Löve & Löve 1948
Löve & Löve 1954
Löve & Löve 1956b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Bhat et al. 1975
Aiken 1978
Silvestre 1980
Jankun 1989
Pogan et al. 1990
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Löve, A. 1961
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Ceska et al. 1986
Ueno et al. 1999
Scheerer 1940
Harada 1952
Skalinska et al. 1966
Aiken 1978
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Probatova et al. 1998

72

12

Disanthus
cercidifolius Maxim.

Chusang et al. 1962
Hsu 1968
Nishikawa 1989b

Santamour 1965
Anderson & Sax 1935*
Santamour 1965
Oginuma & Tobe 1991
Anderson & Sax 1935*
Santamour 1965
Oginuma 1991

24

spicata Siebold & Zucc.

Reference

8

24

24
24

Ono, M. 1977
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Morawetz & Samuel 1989
Oginuma & Tobe 1991

24

Oginuma & Tobe 1991

24
24

Oginuma & Tobe 1991
Wu, Z.-m. 1995

12
12

Hippocastanaceae

198

SpeciesAesculus
turbinata Blume
Hippuridaceae
Hippuris
vulgaris L.

Gam

Spor

40

ca. 16
32
16
32
30
32
16
32
32
32
32
48
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32

Hydrocharitaceae
Blyxa
aubertii L.C. Rich.

8128

ceratosperma Maxim.
echinosperma Hook. f.
japonica Maxim.
Halophila
ovalis Hook. f.
As ovata Gaudich.
Hydrilla

9

Reference

Upcott 1936*

Juel 1911
Winge 1917b*
Tischler 1934
Löve & Löve 1948*
Harada 1952
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Zhukova 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Zhukova 1968
Zhukova et al. 1973
Packer & Mcpherson 1974
Skalinska et al. 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976b
Murín 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Harriman 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Davlianidze 1980
Moore, D.M. 1981
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Löve 1982d
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Probatova et al. 1998

40
42
48
42
74
42
72

Sarkar et al. 1977a
Ghosh & Bhattacharya 1981aSarkar 1985
Uchiyama 1989
Harada 1956
Segawa & Tatuno 1970
Wang, N.-z. 1986
Uchiyama 1989
Harada 1956
Uchiyama 1989

18
18

Harada 1951
Harada 1956*

24

Hydrocharitaceae

199

SpeciesGam

Sporverticillata Casp.

12
8

24
?16, 24, / 24
24
24
16
16, 2416, 2424
16
16, 2416
16, 2416
16, 24
32
24
16
16
24
16
16
16
/ 16, 24; ?16,
24; 2416, 32
16, 3224

As verticillata Royle

Hydrocharis
dubia Backer

As asiatica Miq.

8

Ottelia
alismoides Pers.

22

22
16
16
16
14
16
16
14
72
44
22, 44, 66
44
52
44, 66, ca. 132

2222, 3322, 3344, 66, 68, 110
4422, 66, 132
44, 66, 32
66, 8822, 44, 66, 88
44, 66, 68
44
52

Reference
Sinoto & Kiyohara 1928
Sinoto 1929b
Harada 1956
Sharma & Bhattacharrya 1956
Larsen 1963
Misra 1966
Misra 1971
Sarkar et al. 1973a
Fotedar & Roy 1974
Chaudhuri & Sharma 1978
Czapik 1978
Skalinska et al. 1978
Pandita 1979
Czapik & Tomaszewicz 1979
Davenport 1980
Sarkar et al. 1980aProbatova & Buch 1981
Pandita & Mehra 1984
Sarkar 1985
Wang, N.-z. 1986
Uchiyama 1989
Langland et al. 1992
Nakamura & Kadono 1993
Selvaraj 1993
Prabakaran & Selvaraj 1995
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Sharma & Chatterjee 1967
Mehra & Pandita 1978
Pandita 1979
Pandita & Mehra 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984cUchiyama 1989
Harada 1956
Sokolovskaya 1966*
Murthy 1934*
Islam 1950*
Rao, Y.S. 1951*
Harada 1956
Sharma & Bhattacharrya 1956
Misra 1966
Mitra & Datta 1967
Krishnappa 1971
Chaudhuri 1972
Sarkar et al. 1973a
Fotedar & Roy 1974
Misra 1974
Bhattacharyya & Ghosh 1976a
Bhattacharyya & Ghosh 1976b
Chaudhuri & Sharma 1978
Sarkar 1985
Wang, N.-z. 1986

Hydrocharitaceae

200

SpeciesTrapa
incisa Siebold & Zucc.
japonica Flerow
As japonica L.
natans L.
natans var. japonica Nakai
natans var. pumila Nakai
Vallisneria
asiatica MikiAs gigantea Graebn.

biwaensis Ohwi
As asiatica Miki var. biwaensis
Mikidenseserrulata Makino

higoensis Ohwi
As asiatica var. higoensis
Hypericaceae
Hypericum
ascyron L.

erectum Thunb.
erectum var. erectum
erectum var. caespitosum Makino
japonicum Thunb.
kamtschaticum Ledeb. kamtschaticum
As kamtschaticum
kamtschaticum var. hondoensis
Y. Kimurakamtschaticum var. senanense
Y. Kimura

Gam

Spor

Reference

44
66, 132
66, 132

Uchiyama 1989
Selvaraj 1993
Prabakaran & Selvaraj 1995

88, 90, 92
48
44, 80, 84, 92
48
96
ca. 3644, 46, 48, 90
48
ca. 96Huang, T. et al. 1996
Oginuma et al. 1996
Huang, T. et al. 1996
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Oginuma et al. 1996
Palmgren 1943
Huang, T. et al. 1996
Oginuma et al. 1996
Oginuma et al. 1996

24
24
40
20
20
20
40
40
40
20

Harada 1950*
Harada 1956*
Harada 1984
Uchiyama 1989
Liang, W.-z. 1991
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Jörgensen 1927b*
Harada 1984
Uchiyama 1989
Uchiyama 1989

20
20
20
20
20
20
20

Harada 1950*
Harada 1956*
Harada 1984
Harada 1950*
Harada 1956*
Harada 1984
Wang, N.-z. 1986

20

Harada 1984

18
16
ca. 2022
18
18
18
18
16
18
16
16
16
16
16

Nielsen 1924*
Krogulevich 1978
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Kogi 1984
Malakhova 1990
Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nishikawa 1985b
Probatva et al. 1989
Kogi 1984
Kogi 1984
Hair & Beuzenberg 1959*
Kogi 1984
Nishikawa 1985b

16

Kogi 1984

16

Kogi 1984

Hypericaceae

SpeciesGam

As senanense Maxim.
pseudopetiolatum R. Kellersamaniense Y. Kimurasikokumontanum Makino
tosaense Makino
yojiroanum Tatew. & Ko. Ito
Triadenum
japonicum Makino

Hypoxidaceae
Curculigo
orchioides Gaertn.

Hypoxisaurea Lour.
Illiciaceae
Illicium
religiosum Siebold & Zucc.

201

Spor

Reference

16
16, 3216, 2416
16
16
16

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kogi 1984
Kogi 1984
Kogi 1984
Kogi 1984
Kogi 1984
Nishikawa 2003a

36
38
38

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 199218
ca. 50
36
18
18
18
36
36

Sheriff 1946*
Inariyama 1937*
Sharma & Ghosh 1954b
Raghavan 1957
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1960
Shetty 1961*
Sharma & Chaudhuri 1964
Mitra 1966

54
54

Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976c

28

Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974aNagl et al. 1977

14
As anisatum L.
Iridaceae
Belamcandachinensis DC.

28

32
32 (16, 27)
32
32
32
64
32
16
32
32
32
32
28, 30, 32
28, 3032
32

Iris
ensata Thunb. var. spontanea
Nakai
As kaempferi Siebold var. spontanea
MakinoAs ensata

12
12

Nakajima 1936
Sharma & Talukdar 1959
Roy & Saran 1961
Kurosawa 1966
Lee 1967b
Hsu 1971
Chimphamba, B.B. 1973b
Sarkar et al. 1973c
Vij et al. 1982
Mao & Xue 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Ge & Li 1989
Srivastava & Purnima 1989
Srivastava & Purnima 1990
Zhao et al. 1990
Cheng et al. 199124

Nishikawa 1985a

24
24
24

Kazao 1928
Kazao 1929
Sakai, B. 1952

Iridaceae

202

SpeciesGam

As kaempferi

Spor
24
24
24
24
24
40
40
40

cf. ensata

20
40
40
20

cf. ensata var. enseta
As kaempferi Siebold var. hortensis
Makinocf. ensata var. enseta (cultivar.)cf. ensata var. enseta (cultivar.)cf. ensata (cultivar.)
gracilipes A. Gray

40
40
40, 8040
40, 80
24
24
40
24
12

16
16
18

japonica Thunb.

laevigata Fisch.

16
16

24
24
24, 25
24
24
36
36
36
36
54
54
34, 3628, 34, 54
36
36
31, 33, 54
54
28, 34, 36, 5428
3133, 35, 55
1830, 32, 36, 60
32
32
32
34
34
32
32
32
32
28

Reference
Simonet 1928*
Inariyama 1929*
Simonet 1932b*
Simonet 1934a*
Sokolovskaya 1966*
Longley 1928*
Sokolovskaya 1966*
Sharma 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1971
Banerji & Chaudhuri 1972
Koul & Gohil 1973
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976c
Karihaloo 1978
Mehra & Pandita 1978
Pandita 1979
Ge et al. 1981
Pandita & Mehra 1982
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Starodubtsev & Mironova 1990
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Yabuya & Yamagata 1980
Kazao 1929
Yabuya 1985
Yabuya et al. 1992
Yabuya et al. 1997a
Yabuya et al. 1997b
Kazao 1928
Kazao 1929
Simonet 1934a*
Chimphamba, B.B. 1973aKazao 1928
Kazao 1929
Simonet 1934a*
Yasui 1939*
Sharma & Talukdar 1960
Kurosawa 1971a
Chimphamba, B.B. 1973a
Mao & Xue 1986
Colasante & Sauer 1993
Dong et al. 1994
Ellis 2000
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aZhou, Y.-h. et al. 2003
Kazao 1928
Kazao 1929
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sharma 1970
Banerji & Chaudhuri 1972
Yabuya & Yamagata 1980
Doronkin & Krasnikov 1984
Yabuya 1984
Nishikawa 1985a
Mao & Xue 1986

Iridaceae

SpeciesGamrossii Baker
sanguinea Hornem.

As sibirica L. var. orientalis
Makino14
14

As sibirica Thunb.

setosa Pall.

As setosa Pall. ex Link
As setosa ssp. setosasetosa var. hondoensis Honda
setosa var. nasuensis H. Hara
tectorum Maxim.

14

Juglandaceae
Juglans

203

Spor

Reference

32
32
34
26, 2828
28
28

Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Kurita 1940
Lee 1969b
Lee 1967b
Huang et al. 1986aHuang et al. 1989
Huang, S.-f. & Zhao 1995

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
38
38
38
36
38
3436
38
38
38
38
38
38
36
38
ca. 54ca. 54
28
28
28
28
28
24
32
28
28
28
28
28
36
28

Kazao 1928
Kazao 1929
Simonet 1928*
Simonet 1932b*
Simonet 1934a*
Randolph 1934*
Skalinska et al. 1961
Wcisl/o 1964b
Sharma 1970
Lovka et al. 1971
Popova & Ceschmedjiev 1975
Majovsky et al. 1976
Popova & Ceschmedjiev 1976
Wetschnig 1988
Randolph 1934*
Simonet 1934a*
Anderson 1936*
Sokolovskaya 1960aHara & Kurosawa 1963b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Hedberg 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Zhukova 1980
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Nishikawa 1988b
Laublin & Cappadocia 1992
Rudyka 1995
Dawe & Murray 1981bHara & Kurosawa 1963bHara & Kurosawa 1963b
Simonet 1928*
Simonet 1931a*
Simonet 1931b*
Simonet 1932b*
Simonet 1934a*
Sakai, B. 1952
Sharma & Talukdar 1960
Sharma 1970
Chimphamba, B.B. 1973a
Karihaloo 1978
Karihaloo 1984
Huang et al. 1986aMao & Xue 1986
Huang et al. 1989

Juglandaceae

204

SpeciesGam

mandshurica Maxim. ssp. sieboldiana
Kitam.
As sieboldiana Maxim.
cf. mandschurica

Platycaryastrobilacea Siebold & Zucc.

rhoifolia Siebold & Zucc.
Juncaceae
Juncusberingensis Buchenau
bufonius L.

Spor

32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32

Komanichi 1982
Komanichi 1989
Woodworth 1930c*
Gurzenkov 1973
Komanichi 1982
Starodubutsev 1984
Komanichi 1989
Chen, R.-y. 1993

32
24
22
32

Morawetz & Samuel 1989
Hsu et al. 1994
Wu, Z.-m. 1995
Woodworth 1930b*

126

Nakata et al. 2001
Rohweder 1937
Wulff 1937a*
Delay 1947
Löve & Löve 1948*
Tarnavschi 1948
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
cf. Löve & Löve 1961a
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1970
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Harriman & Redmond 1976

ca. 30ca. 60, ca. 120
ca. 60ca. 12030
120
30, 80104, 106
ca. 3017
ca. 5480
ca. 10834, ca. 70,
100110108
106
106
ca. 8034
106

As bufonis s. str.
As bufonis ssp. bufonis
effusus L. var. decipiens Buchenau
As decipiens Nakai
cf. effusus

Reference

120

Loenhoud Van & Sterk 1976
Cope & Stace 1978
Löve & Löve 1980
Löve & Löve 1981dMicieta 1981
Zhukova & Petrovskay 1987aDruskovic 1995
Cope & Stace 1985
Löve & Löve 1956b40
ca. 2040
ca. 40
42
5
5
40
40
42
40
42

Sasaki 1937*
Probatova et al. 1989
Löve & Löve 1944a*
Sorsa 1962
Snogerup 1963
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967-68
Sharma 1970
Harriman & Redmond 1976
Majovsky et al. 1976
Micieta 1980
Arohonka 1982
Druskovic 1995

54

Juncaceae

SpeciesGam

cf. effusus var. effusus
ensifolius Makino
20
20

205

Spor
40
40
40
40
40
ca. 8040
40
ca. 8080

filiformis L.

40
80
80
70
84
84
84
74
84
ca. 80haenkei Mey.
leschenaultii Gay
mertensianus Bong.

20
40

prominens Miyabe & Kudo

ca. 64
40
32
40
40
80
84
84
84
ca. 6050
ca. 134

tenuis Willd.

triglumis L.
ca. 6550
22Luzulaarcuata Sw. ssp. unalascensis
Hultén

36
36
36
36

As unalaschensis Satakecf. arcuata
1824
cf. arcuata ssp. arcuata

cf. arcuata s.l.
cf. unalaschensis ssp. kamtschadalorum

36
36, 4236, 4836, 4236
36, 42, 48
36
36

Reference
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Harriman 1979
Snogerup 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Harriman & Redmond 1976
Wulff 1938*
Vaarama in Löve & Löve 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Löve 1966b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Engelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Yurtsev et al. 1975
Harriman & Redmond 1976
Micieta 1980
Löve & Löve 1981dDruskovic 1995
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1971
Sasaki 1937*
Probatova et al. 1989
Sasaki 1937*
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Harriman & Redmond 1976
Harriman 1979
Micieta 1980
Löve & Löve 1981dDruskovic 1995
Probatova et al. 1996a
Löve & Löve 1944a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Löve 1966*
Taylor & Mulligan 1968

Knaben 1968
Dawe & Murray 1981c
Zhukova 1980
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Packer 1964
Nordenskiöld 1949*
Knaben 1950
Nordenskiöld 1951*
Dawe & Murray 1979
Dawe & Murray 1981c
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Borgen & Eleven 1983

Juncaceae

206

SpeciesGam

Tolm.
capitata Miq. ap. Kom.

6
6
6
kjellmanniana Miyabe & Kudo
As multiflora ssp. kjellmanniana

multiflora Lejeune

Spor
36
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
36
36
24
36
24
36
18

9

12
12
18
12
18

36
12, 3636
12, 18, 24,
36, 483636
3624, 3612, 24, 36, 48
12, 18, 24, 36
36
24, 28, 36
24
24
24
24
36
36
24
36
24
24
36
36
24
36
24, 3636
12, 3624
24, 3636
24
24, 3624
24, 3612, 36

Reference
Krogulevich 1971
Nordenskiöld 1954*
Nordenskiöld 1956
Nordenskiöld 1957*
Kusanagi 1962a
Kusanagi 1962b*
Kusanagi 1962c
Kusanagi 1967
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1971
Volkova et al. 2003a
Zhukova 1967a
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova 1980
Brenner 1922*
Tischler 1934
Böcher 1938a
Scheerer 1940*
Löve & Löve 1944a*
Malheiros & Gardé 1947*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Nordenskiöld 1949*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Nordenskiöld 1951*
Gardé & Malheiros-Gardé 1952*
Michalska 1953*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Nordenskiöld 1956
Mello-Sampayo 1961
Nordenskiold 1961
Kusanagi 1962a
Kusanagi 1962c
Halkka 1964*
Hair 1967
Kusanagi 1967
Lambert & Giesi 1967
Zhukova 1967*
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1972
Löve & Kjellqvist 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974a
Gustavsson 1978
Ray & Venketeswarm 1978
Kirschner & Krisa 1979
Zhukova 1982
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1985
Strid & Andersson 1985
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Galland 1988
Iyer 1991
Druskovic 1995
Jarolimová & Kirschener 1995
Kirschner 1996
Dmitrieva 2000

Juncaceae

SpeciesGam

As multiflora ssp. multiflora

207

Spor
36
24
36
24, 36
36
36
12
36
12
36
12
12
12
12
1218
12
12
12
12

multiflora var. lutescens Satake
oligantha G. Sam.
pallescens Bess.

6
12
12
12
12
12
piperi M.E. Jones
plumosa E. Meyer var. macrocarpa
Owhi
cf. plumosa
rufescens Fisch.

12

26
26
26
26

sudetica DC. var. nipponica Satakecf. sudentica

Juncaginaceae
Triglochinmaritima L.

24

ReferenceEngelskjon 1979
Löve & Löve 1981dArohonka 1982
Kirschner 1992
Garcia-Herran 2001
Kirschner 1996
Nordenskiöld 1956
Nakata 1989b
Nordenskiöld 1949*
Wagner 1949*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Nordenskiöld 1951*
Michalska 1953*
Nordenskiöld 1954*
Nordenskiöld 1956
Mello-Sampayo 1961*
Nordenskiold 1961*
Halkka 1964*
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1970
Mehra & Sachdeva 1975a
Kirschner & Krisa 1979
Arohonka 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Kirschner & Štěpánek 1992
Měsíčk 1992
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1971

46
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
48
52
24

Nordenskiöld 1957*
Nordenskiöld 1951*
Nordenskiöld 1957*
Kusanagi 1960
Kusanagi 1962b*
Kusanagi 1962a
Kusanagi 1962dKusanagi 1967
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1982b

36
12
48
48
48
36
48
48
24
48

Löve & Löve 1948*
Wagner 1949*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Nordenskiold 1956
Nordenskiold 1961
Lambert & Giesi 1967
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Majovsky et al. 1976
Strid 1986
Krischner 1992a

Bohdanowicz & Dabrowska 1997

Juncaginaceae

208

SpeciesGam

palustris L.

Lamiaceae
Agastacherugosa O. Kuntze

Ajuga
decumbens Schrebernipponensis Makino
pygmaea A. Gray
Amethystea
caerulea L.
Clinopodiumchinense O. Kuntze

cf. kunashiriense Prob.
chinense var. parviflorum H. Hara
As chinense ssp. grandiflorum H. Hara
var. parviflorum H. Harachinense var. shibetchense Koidz.
As chinense ssp. grandiflorum H. Hara
var. shibetchense H. Hara
gracile Kuntze
micranthum H. Hara
sachalinense Koidz.

Dracocephalumargunense Fisch. ex Link

Dysophylla
verticillata Benth.
Elsholtzia
ciliata Hylander

Galeopsis
bifida Boenn.

Spor

Reference

48
24
24
26

Montgomery et al. 1997
Shatalova 2000
Gervais & Blondeau 2002
Stoeva 2000

18
18
18
18
18
18

Nishikawa 1980a
Ma, X.H. et al. 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Ge et al. 1989
Probatova et al. 1998
Shatalova 2000

32
32
32

Hsieh & Huang 1995b
Hsieh & Huang 1995b
Hsu 1968
Hsieh & Huang 1995b

20
26

Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995

20
36
16
38
30

Scheerer 1939*
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Probatova et al. 1989
Hsieh & Huang 1998b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995

38

Nishikawa 1994

38
18
18
16
16
18

Nishikawa 1994
Hsieh & Huang 1998b
Nishikawa 1997
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Probatova et al. 1989
Nishikawa 1993b

14
14
14

Sokolovskaya 1966
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Nishikawa 1989b72

Borgmann 1964

16
18
18
18
16

Pogan et al. 1983
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1983
Nishikawa 1985b
Zhang, Y.-x. et al. 1993
Stepanov 1994a

32
32
32
32

Müntzing 1928*
Müntzing 1930a*
Müntzing 1930b*
Müntzing 1931*

16

Lamiaceae

Species

Gam

209

Spor

Reference

32

Müntzing 1932a*
Tischler 1934
Müntzing 1941*
Hagberg 1952*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Arohonka 1982
Wieffering 1983
Buttler 1985
Nishikawa 1985b
Strid & Andersson 1985
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Holingsworth et al. 1992
Stepanov & Muratova 1992
Vitek et al. 1992
Probatova et al. 1996a

16
32
32
3032
32
32
32
16
32
32
32
32
32
32
30
32
32
Glechomahederacea L. var. grandis H. Hara

36
36
36
36
36
24
18
36
36
18
18
36
36
36
36
18

As hederacea
cf. hederacea

9ca. 36
36
36
18
9, 18
36
24, 369, 18
18

cf. hederacea agg.
cf. hederacea ssp. hederacea
cf. As Nepeta hederaceae Trev.
Lamium

36
36
36
36
36
36
9
9

Tanaka, N. 1953
Hara et al. 1954
Nishikawa 1985
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Rutland 1941*
Löve & Löve 1942b*
Scheerer in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Felföldy 1947a
Pólya 1949
Suzuka 1950aSuzuka & Koriba 1951
Hara et al. 1954
Skalinska et al. 1959
Mulligan 1961
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Laane 1971
Markova & Ivanova 1973
Morton 1973
Dersch 1974
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Gill 1979
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Zukowski & Slowinska 1979
Gill 1981aMulligan 1984
Hollingsworth 1992
Měsíčk 1992
Morales 1994
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Hrušovská-Osuská 1988
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Sugiura 1938a
Sugiura 1940a

Lamiaceae

210

SpeciesGam

album L. var. barbatum Franch. & Sav.

Spor
18

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
16
18
18

As barbatum L.

cf. album

9
9
18
18
18
18
9
18
18
9, 91B
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
amplexicaule L.

18
18
18
18

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Reference
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Nishikawa 1981
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aStarodubtsev 1985
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Rudyka 1995
Marchal 1920*
Heitz 1926*
Jörgensen 1927a*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Turesson 1938*
Delay 1947*
Pólya 1949
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sorsa, V. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Skalinska et al. 1968
Gill 1970
Poghosian et al. 1971
Morton 1973
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Zukowski & Slowinska 1979
Gill 1981aGill 1983
Saggoo 1983
Saggoo & Bir 1983aGill 1984
Bir & Saggoo 1984
Dmitrieva 1985a
Roy et al. 1988
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Jörgensen 1927a*
Tischler 1934
Bernström 1941*
Bernström 1944*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Bernström 1949*
Bernström 1950*
Pólya 1950*
Bernström 1952*
Bernström 1953a*
Bernström 1953b*
Bernström 1955*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Strid 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Skalinska et al. 1968
Majovsky et al. 1970a

Lamiaceae

Species

Gam

211

Spor
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

9
18
18
9
9
9
9
18
18
9
As amplexicaule ssp. amplexicaule
Leonurus
macranthus Maxim.
sibiricus L.

18
20
20

20
20
20
20
20
22, 6622
22
22, 33

Nishikawa 1996
Shatalova 2000
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Nishikawa 1996

30
22
22

22
22
22
22

Lee 1972
Nishikawa 1997
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Gill 1981aGill 1981b
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Löve 1982d
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Nishikawa 1994

18

Sokolovskaya 1966

16, 18, 20
20
18
irr.

Lycopuslucidus Turcz.
maackianus Makino
ramosissimus Makino var. japonicus
Kitam.
uniflorus Michx.
11
11

Meehania
urticifolia Makino
Menthaarvensis L. var. piperascens

Dahlgren et al. 1971
Fernandes & Queiros 1971
Ferakova 1972
Morton 1973
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974
Markova & Thu 1974
Aryavand 1977a
Zukowski & Slowinska 1979
Gill 1981aStrid & Franzen 1981
Arohonka 1982
Hill 1982
Gill 1983
Saggoo 1983
Saggoo & Bir 1983b
Elena Rosselló et al. 1986
Elena Rosselló et al. 1989
Ortega Olivencia & Ruíz
Téllez 1990
Fernandes & Leitâo 1984
Krestovskaja 1988
Suzuka 1950a*
Chuang et al. 1962
Sharma 1970
Sarkar et al. 1973a
Hsu, P.-s. 1987
Hsu, P.-s. et al. 1987b
Krestovskaja 1988
Kundu & Sharma 1988
Zhang, Y.-x. 1994
Ge et al. 1985c
Krestovskaja 1988
Hsieh & Huang 1998a
Shatalova 2000

10
10
10

As japonicus Houtt.

ReferenceLamiaceae

212

SpeciesGam

Malinv. ex Holmes

Spor
96
96
96

As arvensis L. ssp. haplocalyx
Briq. var. piperascens Holmes
48
cf. arvensis

46

96
96
72
90
96
96
68, 70, 71,
72, 73
72
24, 72, 90
36
72
72

48
72 (74)36
64, 72, 84,
90, 98, 108
72
72
72
72, 74
72
36
36
49
50

cf. arvensis var. arvensis
cf. arvensis Benth.
japonica Makino
Moslachinensis Maxim.
dianthera Maxim.

japonica Maxim.
punctulata Nakai

Sobti 1971
Sobti 1975
Morton 1956b
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1959b
Lutkov 1962
Sobti 1965
Suominen 1966
Olsson 1967
Ouweneel 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Harley & Brighton 1977
Skalinska et al. 1978
Gill 1981aParfenov & Dmitrieva 1985
Pogan et al. 1986
Tyagi & Naqvi 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aParfenov & Dmitrieva 1988b
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Chambers & Hummer 1994
Vembu & Sampathkumar 1982
Ayyangar & Vembu 1985
Nagao 1941
Chambers & Hummer 1994
Zang, S.-a. & Xu 1988
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Zang, S.-a. & Xu 1988
Hsieh & Huang 1999
Suzuka 1953
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b

32

Bushnell 1936*
Sugiura 1937c
Sugiura 1940a
Kaczmarek 1957
Mulligan 1959
Lee 1967b
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Morton 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974
Markov & Thu 1974
Gill 1979
Frey et al. 1981
Gill 1981a

18
18
18
34
36
36
34
34
34
17
17

Ono, S. 1972
Ono, S. 1979
Sobti 1965

18
18
18
18
18
36
9
9

Nepetacataria L.

Reference36
34

Lamiaceae

Species

Gam

213

Spor

Reference

34
34
34
36
36

Buttler 1984
Mulligan 1984
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Budantsv et al. 1992
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Rudyka 1995

18
18

Nishikawa 1989b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

20
40
40
40
40

Ito & Honda 1996
Ito & Honda 1996
Ge et al. 1989
Volkova et al. 1994
Ito & Honda 1996

40
20
20

Ono, R. 1955
Ito & Honda 1996
Ito & Honda 199617

subsessilis Maxim. var. yesoensis
Franch. & Sav.
Perillacitriodora Nakai
frutescens Britton var. frutescens
cf. frutescens
cf. frutescens var. crispa Deane
As frutescens var. crispa f. viridis
Makinohirtera Nakai
setoyensis G. Honda
Prunellavulgaris L. ssp. asiatica H. Hara
As asiatica Nakai
As asiatica Nakai var. albiflora Nakai
vulgaris var. aleutica Fernald
As japonica Makino

28
28-30
28
ca. 2628
24
32

cf. vulgaris
16

32
28
32
32
28
32
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Nishikawa 1993b
Probatova et al. 1991
Suzuka & Koriba 1949
Nishikawa 1993b
Probatova et al. 1989
Rudyka 1990
Hrubý 1932a*
Rohweder 1937
Böcher 1940*
Levitskii 1940*
Delay 1947*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948
Böcher 1949*
Hara 1954*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Nelson 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Nelson 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Kurosawa 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Gill 1970
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Vachova 1970
Von Bothmer 1970
Chuksanova & Kaplanbekova 1971
Strid 1971
Gadella & Kliphuis 1972
Morton 1973
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974bMarkova & Thu 1974
Skalinska et al. 1976
Van Den Brand et al. 1979

Lamiaceae

214

SpeciesGam

cf. vulgaris

Spor
28
28
14, 21, 28
28

14
28
2830
14
14
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
cf. vulgaris var. vulgaris
cf. vulgaris ssp. vulgaris
Rabdosia
inflexa H. Harajaponica H. HaraAs Plectranthus japonicus Koidz.
cf. japonica var. glaucocalyx H. Hara
umbrosa H. Hara var. hakusanensis
H. HaraSalviaglabrescens Makino
isensis Nakai ex H. Harajaponica Thunb.

14
14
14

As nipponica var. argutidens Makino
omerocalyx Hayata var. omerocalyx
omerocalyx var. prostrata Satake
plebeia R. Br.

Nishikawa 1992a24
24Suzuka 1950a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986

24

Wakabayashi 1973b

16
16
16

Funamoto et al. 2000
Funamoto et al. 2000
Choshi 1968
Wu & Huang 1975
Funamoto et al. 2000
Choshi 1968
Funamoto et al. 2000

16
16
16
16
16
16
8
16
16
8
81B
8(01B)8
8
8
8

Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1979
Magulaev 1979
Arohonka 1982
Saggoo 1983
Sopova et al. 1983
Fernandes & Leitâo 1984
Gill 1984
Mulligan 1984
Bir & Saggoo 1985
Dmitrieva 1985aDalgaard 1986a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Pashuk 1987
Baltisberger 1990c
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Nikolov 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Dobeš et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Gill 1981aGill 1983
Nelson 1966

24

16, 18japonica f. longipes Murata
koyamae Makino
lutescens Koidz. f. lobato-crenata
Muratanipponica Miq.

Reference

Funamoto et al. 2000
Scheel 1931*
Funamoto et al. 2000
Morinaga et al. 1929
Funamoto et al. 2000
Funamoto et al. 2000
Mehra & Gill 1968b
Gill 1971aGill 1974
Vij & Kashyap 1975
Vij & Kashyap 1976b
Bir et al. 1978aSidhu 1979

Lamiaceae

Species

Gam

215

Spor

Reference

16
18

32
16
16
16
16

Bir & Sidhu 1980
Frey et al. 1981
Saggoo 1983
Saggoo & Bir 1983a
Ayyangar & Vembu 1984
Yang, D.-k. & Zhou 1998
Funamoto et al. 2000
Funamoto et al. 2000
Funamoto et al. 2000

26
26
28
28
28
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Nishikawa 2003a
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Hsieh & Huang 1995a
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 2003

26
26
26

Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Ono, M. 1977
Sawanomukai et al. 2003

28

Nishikawa 1994

28
32
28
32
32
32
16
30
16

Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1991
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Nishikawa 1985a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Probatova et al. 1998
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Shatalova 2000

16
30
26

Probatova et al. 1989
Sawanomukai et al. 2003
Sawanomukai et al. 200388

pygmaea Matsum.
ranzaniana Makino
Scutellaria
amabilis H. Harabrachyspica Nakai & H. Hara
dependens Maxim.
guilielmii A. Gray
indica L.
As indica var. indica
indica var. parviflora Makino
iyoensis Nakai
kiusiana H. Hara
laeteviolacea Koidz. var. laeteviolacea
laeteviolacea Koidz. var. maekawae
H. Haralongituba Koidz.
muramatsui H. Hara
pekinensis Maxim. var. ussuriensis
Hand.-Mazz.
As pekinensis Maxim. var. transitra
H. Hara ex W. Li
As ussuriensis Kudo
shikokiana Makino
strigillosa Hemsl.

strigillosa var. yezoensis Kitam.
As yezoensis Kudo
tsusimensis H. Hara
Stachysriederi Cham. var. japonica H. Hara
riederi var. villosa Kitam.
Teucriumjaponicumveronicoides Maxim.
viscidum Blumevar. miquelianum
cf. viscidum
Thymusserpyllum L. ssp. quinquecostatus
Kitam.
As quinquecostatus Čelak.

64
ca. 100

Lee 1967b
Nishikawa 1989b

32

Nishikawa 2000

32

Hsieh & Huang 1996

26
28

Funamoto et al. 1993
Lee 1972a

Lamiaceae

216

Species

Gam

Spor
26
ca. 20cf. serphyllum L.
ca. 10

24
24
24
24
24
12
13
13
12
24
24
24
24
50
ca. 50cf. serphyllum ssp. serphyllum
cf. serphyllum s. l.
Lardizabalaceae
Akebiaquinata Decne.

32
32
32
16

32

Ratter & Milne 1973

48

Okada & Tanaka 1975
Carr 1978
Sobha & Ramachandran 1979Davides 1981

24
24

24

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Chuang et al. 1962
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1959c
Mehra & Bawa 1969
Okada & Tanaka 1975
Mehra 1976
Bir et al. 1984a
Okada & Tanaka 1975

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Okada & Tanaka 1975
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Täckholm & Söderberg 1917*
Okada & Tanaka 1975
Sugiura 1936a

16II
16

24
12
24
Cinnamomum
camphora Siebold
12
24
12
24
12
12
daphnoides Siebold & Zucc.
insularimontanum Hayata
As japonicum Siebold ex Nakai

pseudo-pedunculatum Hayata
sieboldii Meisn.
As loureiri Nees

Yang, D.-k. & Zhou 1999
Němec 1925*
Rohweder 1937
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Jalas 1948*
Pigott 1954*
Pigott 1955*
Jalas & Pohjo 1965b*
Gill, J.J.B. 1971
Bir & Saggoo 1980
Saggoo & Bir 1983b
Gill 1984
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Mártonfi & Mártonfiová 1996
Trela-Sawicka 1968
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978

Velser 1913*
Kuwada in Ishikawa 1916
Adachi 1950 in Funabiki 1958
Ge et al. 1988
Xiong et al. 2000
Ratter & Milne 1973
Kuwada in Ishikawa 1916

16

trifoliata Koidz.
As lobata Decne.
Stauntonia
hexapylla Decne.
Lauraceae
Cassytha
filiformis L.

ReferenceLauraceae

Species

Gam

Linderacitriodora Hemsl.
glauca Blumeobtusiloba Blume
As Benzoin obtusilobum Kuntze
sericea Blumeumbellata Thumb.
ssp. membranacea Kitam.
Litseajaponica Juss.
Neolitsea
aciculata Koidz.
sericea Koidz.
Parabenzoin
trilobum Nakai
Lemnaceae
Lemnaaoukikusa Beppu & Murata
aoukikusa ssp. hokurikuensis
Beppu & Murata
japonica Landolt
minor L.

217

Spor
24

Sugiura 1936b

24
24
24

Okada & Tanaka 1975
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b

12

Baranec & Murin 2003
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996

24

Okada & Tanaka 1975

24

Okada & Tanaka 1975

72
24

Okada & Tanaka 1975
Okada & Tanaka 1975

24

Okada & Tanaka 1975

12II

70, ca. 70
40
50
40
20
20
42
40
40
40, 42, 50, 80
4040
50
20, 30, 40,
42, 5044, 4640
40
20, 30, 40,
42, 50, 80
44

As minor s.l.
trisulca L.
22

perpusilla Torr.

cf. paucicostata Hegelm.

42 (irreg.)

Referenceca. 40ca. 40, 5060
44
20, 40, 60, 80
20, 40, 60, 80
60
44
20, 40, 50,
60, 8040
40, 50, 60,
ca. 70, 72, 84

Beppu et al. 1985
Beppu et al. 1985
Hirahaya & Kadono 1995
Blackburn 1933*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Brooks 1940*
Delay 1947*
Wcilo 1970
Hess et al. 1972
Otaki 1974
Majovsky et al. 1978
Murín & Majovsky 1978
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Hirahaya & Kadono 1995
Dobeš et al. 1997
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1975
Blackburn 1933*
Tischler 1934
Wcilo 1970
Hess et al. 1972
Otaki 1974
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1975
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980
Löve & Löve 1981cGeber 2000
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1975
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980
Beppu & Takimoto 1981

Lemnaceae

218

SpeciesGam

turionifera Landolt
Spirodela
polyrhiza Schleid.

punctata Thompson
Wolffia
globosa Hartog & Plas

cf. arrhiza Wimmer

Lentibulariaceae
Pinguicula
ramosa Miyoshi
vulgaris L. var. macroceras Herder
cf. vulgaris

9

Spor

Reference40

Hirahaya & Kadono 1995

40
40
30, 404040408030, 40, 504040Blackburn 1933*
Wcilo 1970
Hess et al. 1972
Otaki 1974
Majovsky et al. 1976
Löve & Löve 1981cGeber & Schweizer 1988
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980
Dobeš et al. 1997
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980

ca. 50ca. 4446
30, 40, 50, 60
50
40, 50,ca. 70, 80
30, 40, 50,
60, 70, 80

Blackburn 1933*
Lawalrée 1943*
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980
Wcilo 1970

18
64
50

ca. 25
64
64
64
64
64
64
ca. 64
64
64
32
64
32

cf. vulgaris ssp. vulgaris
Utricularia
dimorphantha Makino
intermedia Heyne

multispinosa Mikipilosa Makino
As aurea Lour.

64
64
64
64
64
64
64
44

Hess et al. 1972
Urbanska-Worytkiewicz 1980

Yoshimura 1973
Uchiyama 1990
Rosenberg 1909b*
Tischler 1934
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Doulat 1947*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Zurzycki 1954
Löve & Löve 1956b
Wood & Godfrey 1957
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokplovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Casper 1962
Casper 1963
Casper 1966
Laane 1967
Laane 1969a
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974b
Majovsky et al. 1976
Löve & Löve 1982b
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Larsen 1965

44
44
40

Rahman et al. 2001
Casper & Manitz 1975
Löve & Löve 1982bPogan et al. 1989
Tanaka & Uchiyama 1988

80

Tanaka & Uchiyama 1988

22

Lentibulariaceae

Species
racemosa Wall. ex Walp.
tenuicaulis Mikiyakusimensis Masam.
Liliaceae
Alectorurusyedoensis Makino
As yedoensis var. platypetalus
Aletrisfoliata Bureau & Franch.
spicata Bureau & Franch.

Gam

219

Spor

Reference

36
40
16

Kondo 1973aTanaka & Uchiyama 1988
Tanaka & Uchiyama 1988

40
40

Sato 1942
Sato 1942

52

Sato 1942
Hsu 1972
Hsu 1971

13
26

Alliumgrayi Regel

32
32, 40, 48
32
32, 4032
32, 40, 48
32, 4032
16

As nipponicum Franch. & Sav.
14II4I
monanthum Maxim.
88schoenoprasum L.

32, 40, 48, 49
32
16
16
32
24
24
32
16, 2416, 3216
16

8
16, 24, 32
16
8, 16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
8
8

16
16
16
16
16
16

Yamaura 1954
Kurita 1968
Kawano & Nagai 1975
Takahashi et al. 1988
Ogura et al. 1999
Ogura et al. 2000
Ogura et al. 2002
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931
Ono, Y. 1935
Katayama 1936
Kurita & Kuroki 1964
Kurita 1955eBrat 1965aBrat 1965b
Sokolovskaya 1966
Noguchi & Kawano 1974
Kawano & Nagai 1975
Gritsenko & Gurzenko 1983
Noda & Kawano 1988
Levan 1931*
Messeri 1931*
Turesson 1931b*
Tischler 1934
Levan 1936*
Levan 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Contandriopoulos 1957b*
Sokolovskaya 1960aBerger et al. 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963
Gvaladze 1964*
Brat 1965b
Zhukova 1965b
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Zhukova 1966
Dietrich 1967
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Krogulevich 1971
Marchi 1971aPoghosian et al. 1971

Liliaceae

220

SpeciesGam

schoenoprasum L.

8

8

As schoenoprasum Hartm.

Spor
16
16
16018B
16
16
16, 32, 164B
16
16
16
16
16018B
16018B
16
16
16
16
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16, 1612B
16
16, 3216
16
16
16, 32
16
16, 32
14
162B
16
16
24
16
16
24
1609B
16
16
16
48
16
16
16

8, 16
As schoenoprasum L.
ssp. schoenoprasum

816
16, 32
16, 3216, 24, 32

Reference
Sopova 1972
Murín & Ferakova 1973
Bougourd & Parker 1975
Bougourd & Parker 1976
Krogulevich 1976
El-Gadi & Elkington 1977
Rostovtseva 1977
Vosa 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Bougourd & Parker 1979aBougourd & Parker 1979b
Mehra & Pandita 1979
Pandita 1979
Zhukova 1980
Gohil & Kaul 1981
Pastor 1982
Gritsenko & Gurzenkov 1983
Pogosian 1983
Krasnikov 1984
Murín et al. 1984
Wittmann 1984
Friesen 1985
Halkka 1985
Krasnikov 1985
Friesen 1986Özhatay 1986
Rudyka 1986
Lavrenko & Serditov 1987
Frizen et al. 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1989
Nanuscyan & Polyakov 1989
Ohi 1990
Pogosian 1990
Zakirova & Nafanailova 1990
Friesen 1991a
Inada 1991
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Tardif & Morisset 1991
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Tardif & Morisset 1992Özhatay 1993
Friesen et al. 1997
Montgomery et al. 1997
Pogosian 1997
Inada & Endo 1999
Ohri & Pistrick 2001
Speta 1984
Rohweder 1937
Arohonka 1982
Levan 1931*
Turesson 1931b*
Levan 1936*

Liliaceae

Species

Gam

221

Spor
16
16
16
16
16
16
16010B
16210B,
16

As schoenoprasum ssp. sibiricum
Hartm.
As schoenoprasum ssp. sibiricum
Hayek & Markgra.
As sibiricum L.

As schoenoprasum var. typicum
Regel

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16, 3216
8
8
16

schoenoprasum var. caespitans
Ohwi
schoenoprasum var. foliosum
Regel

16, 248

8

As ledebourianum Roem. & Schult.

irr.
8II

16
16
16, 2424
16
16
24
1601B, 24
16

schoenoprasum var. idzuense H. Hara
As idzuense H. Hara
schoenoprasum var. orientale RegelAs maximowiczii Regel

16
16
16
8

senescens L.

16
16
16
32
48
48
32
24, 32

Reference
Packer 1964
Johnson & Packer 1968
Lovka et al. 1972
Dawe & Murray 1979
Dawe & Murray 1980
Löve & Löve 1981c
Chinnappa & Basappa 1986
Cai & Chinnappa 1987
Majovsky et al. 1976
Wetsching 1992
Maude 1939*
Maude 1940
Laane 1965
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevichi 1978
Belaev & Siplivinsky 1981
Krogulevich 1984
Pashuk 1987
Joachimiak 1991
Golczyk 1994
Lovka 1995
Matsuura 1935e
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Ono, Y. 1935
Kurosawa 1979
Yamaura 1954
Kurita 1955e
Shimizu, Y. 1959
Kurita 1960c
Nishikawa 1986
Ohi 1990
Inada 1991
Inada & Endo 1995
Yamaura 1955
Ogata 1956
H. Hara 1974
Sakai, K. 1934
Yamaura 1954
Dietrich 1972
Friesen 1985
Rudyka 1984
Frizen et al. 1988
Ono,Y. 1935
Mensinkai 1939*
Mensinkai 1940*
Delay 1947*
Baksay 1956*

Liliaceae

222

SpeciesGam

senescens L.

16

As senescens s. l.
splendens Willd.

Spor
32
32
32, 32B
32
32
2527, 40,
48, 49, 25f,
48f, 49f
32
32
32, 341605B
32
32
32
16, 32
16, 32
16
16, 32, 40, 48
32
16
32
16, 32, 48
32
32
32

16

As splendens Willd. ex Schult. f.
As stricum Schrad.
thunbergii G. Don

8, 9, 1116
16, 32, 48
16
16
16
16
40
16
32
16, 32
16, 32
16
16, 40
16
32
32
32
16
16
16
16
16, 322, 3B
1602B,
1645B
16
3201B
16

Reference
Berger et al. 1961
Brat 1965b
Shopova 1966*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Dietrich 1967

Kurita 1968
Majovsky et al. 1970*
Jacobsen & Ownbey 1977
Seo 1977
Fernandez Casas et al. 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Gritsenko & Gruzenkov 1983
Krasnikov 1984
Krasnikov 1985
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Frizen et al. 1988
Friesen 1991a
Yan et al. 1999
Yang, L. et al. 1998
Friesen 1986
Sakai 1934
Yamaura 1954
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Dietrich 1972
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Frizen 1983
Gritsenko & Gurzenkov 1983
Krogulevich 1984
Rudyka 1984
Nishikawa 1985a
Friesen 1986
Frizen et al. 1988
Seo & Kim 1989
Friesen 1991a
Dubouzet et al. 1993
Kurosawa 1977
Ohri & Pistrick 2001
Sakai, K. 1934
Ono, Y. 1935
Yamaura 1954
Watanabe & Noda 1974
Jacobsen & Ownbey 1977
Noda & Li 1980
Hoshiya 1982
Seo et al. 1989
Dubouzet et al. 1993
Tolgor et al. 1993

Liliaceae

SpeciesGam

togashii H. Hara
victorialis L. ssp. platyphyllum Hultén

8
16

223

Spor
32
16
16
32

16
32
32
16, 32

As victorialis
16
As victorialis L. var. asiaticum Nakai
cf. victorialis

8
18
8

79

16
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
32
16
16
36
16
16
24
16
16
16
16
36
36
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

8
16
16
16
16
16
32
16
16

Reference
Ohri & Pistrick 2001
Kurita 1955e
Nishitani & Yabuno 1986
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942
Ono, R. 1960
Kawano & Nagai 1975
Ohri & Pistrick 2001
Miyake 1905*
Hirata & Akihama 1927
García Martín 2001
Sakai, K. 1934
Levan 1929*
Levan 1930*
Levan 1931*
Levan 1935*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Fernandes 1950*
Pólya 1950*
Löve & Löve 1961a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Dietrich 1967
Lee 1967b
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Zhukova 1967b
Skalinska et al. 1968
Sharma 1970
Lovka et al. 1971
Susnik et al. 1972
Cheshmedzhiev 1973
Mizianty & Frey 1973
Sen 1973a
Sen 1973b
Kartashova et al. 1974a
I-177
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Magulaeva 1976
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Mehra & Pandita 1978
b-743
Malakhova et al. 1979
Pandita 1979
Vachova 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Micieta 1981
Pandita & Mehra 1981
Pastor 1982
Frizen 1983
Pogosian 1983
Krasnikov 1984
Krasnikov 1985
Hong & Zhu 1987
Krischner & Štěpánek 1992
Wetschning 1992

Liliaceae

224

Speciesvirgunculae F. Maek. & Kitam.
virgunculae var. kiiense MurataGam

8

Asparagus
cochinchinensis Merr.
oligoclonos Maxim.
schoberioides Kunth

Cardiocrinum
cordatum Makino

12
12

Spor

Reference32
16, 32
16, 3216
16
16

Tolgor et al. 1993
Jing et al. 1999
Yan et al. 1999
Dubouzet et al. 1993
Noda & Watanabe 1975
Dubouzet et al. 1993

20
20
20
40
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
40

Kim & Oh 1985
Fu & Chang 1991
Zakhharyeva & Makhushenko 1969
Kim & Oh 1985
Ishii 1956
Sokolovskaya 1966
Zakharyeva & Astanova 1968
Kim & Oh 1985
Nishikawa 1985a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Starodubtsev 1985
Hong & Zhu 1987
Sun et al. 2002

24
24
24

Takamine 1915
Takamine 1916
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931
Oikawa 1937
Sato 1942
Chauhan & Brandham 1985
Noguchi & Kawano 1974
Noguchi & Kawano 1974
Sokolovskaya 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Starodubtsev 1997

12
24
24
24
24
2224
24

As cordatum var. cordatum
cordatum var. glehnii H. Hara

As glehnii Makino

1224

Chionographis
japonica Maxim.
12

24
42
24
24, 4224
24

12japonica var. japonica
japonica ssp. hisauchiana
japonica var. hisauchiana Okuyama

24
24
42
21

japonica var. kurohimensis Ajima &Satomijaponica ssp. minoensis
koidzumiana Ohwi

Clintonia
udensis Trautv. & C.A. Mey.

Sato 1942
Hara & Kurosawa 1960
Oikawa 1961a*
Hara & Kurosawa 1962
Tanaka & Tanaka 1977aTanaka & Tanaka 1979
Tanaka & Tanaka 1980
Hara 1968
Hara 1968
Tanaka & Tanaka 1979
Tanaka & Tanaka 1980

44
42
24
24
24

Tanaka & Tanaka 1979
Hara 1968
Hara & Kurosawa 1962
Hara 1968
Tanaka & Tanaka 1979

28

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942

14

Liliaceae

SpeciesConvallaria
keiskei Miq.

As majalis L. var. japonica
Dianella
ensifolia DC.

Gam

225

Spor
ca. 30
14
38
28
28
14
114
28
14, 2814, 28

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1969b
Utech & Suda 1975
Nishikawa 1979
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Nakamura & Taira 1987
Nakamura 1993a
Li, S.-f. & Chang 1996
Li, S.-f. et al. 1996

3436
3638
3436
38
38
38

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Ono, R. 1954a
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Uchino & Miyazaki 1982
Nishikawa 1985a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985

19
19

19II, 18II 2I,
1IV17II
18II, 18III

38

Noda & Zhu 1966
Stow 193432
32

Sato 1942
Sato 1953
Chuang et al. 1962
Larsen 1963
Hara 1968
Tanaka, N.Y. 1981
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990b

16
16, 3216
32
As ensifolia L.
Disporum hishiyamanum K. Suzuki
lutescens Koidz.

16

sessile Don
8, 8III, 5II5I
8

16
16
16
16, 2416, 2416
16

8, 16, 32
16
16
16
16, 24
16
16
16
16
16
16
14
As sessile var. macrophyllum
Koidz.
As sessile var. sessile f. sessile

Reference

8
16

Kogi & Suzuki 1988
Hara & Kurosawa 1963b
Tamura et al. 1992
Hasegawa 1932
Hasegawa 1933a
Washiashi 1935
Therman 1956
Kayano 1960
Kayano 1961a
Arano & Nakamura 1967
Lee 1967b
Fujishima et al. 1972
Fujishima & Kurita 1973
Noguchi & Kawano 1974
Utech & Kawano 1974
Fujishima 1977a
Lee 1979
Yang & Zhu 1984
Nishikawa 1985b
Yang, Q.-e. 1995
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Tamura et al. 1992

Liliaceae

226

SpeciesGam

As sessile var. sessile f. minus
H. Harasessile var. micranthum Hatus.
smilacinum A. Gray

8
16, 18smilacinum var. ramosum Nakai

8

viridescens Nakai

Erythronium
japonicum Decne.

Spor

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
161B
18
24
24
24
24

Fritillaria
amabilis Koidz.

2206B
22
24, 36

camtshatcensis Ker Gawl.
12III, 11III
1II1I, etc.
12

36

12

36
24
24

12

As kamtshatkensis Fisch.

camtshatcensis ssp. alpina
Matsura & Toyok.
japonica Miq.
As koidzumiana Ohwi
kaiensis24, 36
24
36
24
24
24
24
24
24
22
24
24

Reference

Tamura et al. 1992
Tamura et al. 1992
Hasegawa 1932
Sato 1942
Wada 1958
Arano & Nakamura 1967
Lee 1967b
Utech & Kawano 1974
Fujishima 1977bUtech & Kawano 1977*
Takahashi 1978
Lee 1979
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aTamura et al. 1992
Hasegawa 1932
Sato 1942
Tamura et al. 1992
Therman 1956
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1979
Kurosawa 1983
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Tamura et al. 1992
Rudyka 1995
Oikawa 1940
Sato, D. 1942
Utech & Kawano 1976
Nishikawa 1989b
Noda 1964
Tanaka, R. 1974
Matsuura 1935c*
Takizawa 1955
Ornduff & Kruckeberg 1957
Matuura & Toyokuni 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Gurzenkov 1973
La Cour 1978
Ujihara 1981
Starodubtsev 1985
Nishikawa 1986
Chinnapa & Chmielewski 1987
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya 1968
Matsura & Toyokuni 1963
Tanaka, R. 1974
Tanaka, R. 1974
Tanaka, R. 1974

Liliaceae

Speciesmuraiana Ohwi
shikokiana
Gagea
lutea Ker Gawl.

Gam

227

Spor

Reference

24
24

Tanaka, R. 1974
Tanaka, R. 1974

36
36
36

72
72
72
48
72
72

Sakamura & Stow 1926
Tischler 1934
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Westergaard 1936*
Geitler 1949*
Malik 1961*
Leute 1974
Mesicek & Hrouda 1974
Mehra & Sachdeva 1976a
Skalinska et al. 1976
Vachova & Majovsky 1978
Vachova 1980
Krichphalushi 1989
Dempsey et al. 1994
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

34
34
34
34
34
34
34

Nakajima 1933
Nakamura 1967
Kurosawa 1982
Nishikawa 1989b
Sato 1942
Miyaji in Suto 1936*
Sakai, K. 193434
34

Ono, T. 1926a
Miyaji in Suto 1936*
Nakamura 1967

72
72
48
36
72
48

Heloniopsis
orientalis C. Tanaka

As japonica Maxim.
As pauciflora A. Grayorientalis var. breviscapa Ohwi
As breviscapa Maxim.

17orientalis var. flavida Owhi
Hemerocallis
dumortieri Morr.

22
11
22
22 (20, 30, 38)
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

flava L. var. yezoensis M. Hotta
As yezoensis H. Hara

cf. flava

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Stout 1932*
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Mookerjea 1956
Sharma 1956
Zhukova 1967b
Noguchi & Tanaka 1981
Dark 1932b*
Jin 1986
Zadoo & Narain 1987
Noguchi 1989
Hong & Sauer 1990
Xiong & Chen 1998
Takenaka 1952*
Kawano 1961a
Nishikawa 1989.
Navashin in Tischler 1927*
Takenaka 1929*
Stout 1932
Wulff 1933*
Koul & Gohil 1973
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Li 1989

Liliaceae

228

SpeciesGam

fulva L. var. kwanso RegelAs kwanso
As fulva L. cv. kwanso
fulva var. littorea M. Hotta
As littorea Makino

fulva var. longituba Maxim.
As longituba Miq.

fulva var. sempervirens
cf. fulva L.

11
11

cf. fulva var. fulva

Spor

Reference

22
33
33
33
33
33
33
33

Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Zheng & He 1985
Jin 1986
Kong & Wang 1993
Tolgor et al. 1995
Sato 1942
Matsuoka 1971
Chang et al. 1984

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Jin 1986
Asano 1954
Matsuoka 1971
Chang et al. 1984
Sienicka 1929
Takenaka 1929*
Sato 1942
Lee 1967b
Matsuoka 1971

33
48

Belling 1925*
Schürhoff 1926 in Flory &Yarnell 1937*
Navashin in Tischler 1927*
Sienicka 1929
Takenaka 1929*
Darka 1932b*
Stout 1932*
Chandler 1940*
Hsu & Liu 1943*
Delay 1947*
Suzuka 1950aTraub 1951*
Takenaka 1952*
Mookerjea 1956*
Sharma 1956
Matsuoka 1971
Koul & Gohil 1973
Hill 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Vij et al. 1978
Pandita 1979
Dutta & Bhattacharya 1981
Kim et al. 1982
Chang et al. 1984
Zheng & He 1985
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990a
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990b
Xiong & Chen 1992
Kong & Wang 1993
Fu & Chang 1991
Li, J. & Zhang 1995
Xiong & Chen 1998
Matsuoka 1972
Jin 1986

32
33
33
22
22, 3322, 33
33
33
36
44
22
22, 3322, 33
33
33
33
33
22
33
36
33
33
33
22
22
22
22
33
22, 3322, 3333
22

Liliaceae

SpeciesGam

middendorfii var. esculenta
As middendorffii Trautv. & C.A. Mey.

229

Spor

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

As esculenta Koidz.

vespertina H. Hara
As thunbergii Baker

22
22
22 (20, 21)
22
22

middendorffii x yeziensis
Heterosmilaxjaponica Kunth

Hosta
albo-marginata Ohwi
As lancifolia Engl.
30

Sienicka 1929
Takenaka 1929*
Darka 1932b*
Stout 1932*
Sakai, K. 1934
Flory 1943*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Kawano 1961a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Starodubtsev 1985
Kim et al. 1982
Nishikawa 1985aJin 1986
Noguchi & Fukui 1995
Xiong & Chen 1998
Xiong et al. 1998a
Volkova & Basargin 2002
Jin 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Kong & Wang 1993
Xiong & Chen 1998
Xiong et al. 1998a
Xiong et al. 1998b

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Stout 1932*
Mookerjea 1956*
Sharma 1956
Masumori 1969
Tanaka 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974b
Kaneko 1984
Jin 1986
Zadoo & Narain 1987
Stout 1932*
Flory 1943*
Mookerjea 1956
Sharma 1956
Jin 1986
Zadoo & Narain 1987
Xiong & Chen 1992
Kong & Wang 1993
Xiong & Chen 1998
Kawano 1961a

62
32
32

Sato 1942
Fu et al. 1995aFu et al. 1995b

60
60

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Yasui 1935

11

cf. citrina Baroni

ReferenceLiliaceae

230

Species

As japonica Thunb. var. lancifolia
Nakai
As japonica Voss
As japonica Thunb.
As japonica vars.
As japonica Aschers. & Graebn.
capitata Nakai

Gamhypoleuca Murata
kikutii F. Maek.
kikutii var. caput-avis F. Maek.
As caput-avis F. Maek.
kikutii var. yakusimensis F. Maek.
kiyosumiensis F. Maek.
longipes Matsum.
minor Nakai
opipara F. Maek.
cf. plantaginea Aschers.

As montana F. Maek.
As fortunei L.H. Bailey var. gigantea

Sato, D. 1942*
Sato, D. 1953*
Kaneko 1966
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Maekawa & Kaneko 1968
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990a
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990b

60

60
60
60
60
60

Lee 1967b
Imai & Kanna 1934
Akemine 1935b
Akemine 1935b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kaneko 1966
Kaneko 1968
Maekawa & Kaneko 1968
Chung et al. 1991
Kaneko 1966

60
60
60
60
60
60

Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969a
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b

60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60

Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969a
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969a
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b
Chung et al. 1991
Kaneko 1968
Yasui 1935*
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b
Pandita 1979
Mehra & Pandita 1979
Koul & Gohil 1973
Akemine 1935b
Kaneko 1968
Inariyama 1928
Miyake 1905
Imai & Kanna 1934
Akemine 1935b
Yasui 1935
Levitskii 1931a*
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b
Kaneko 1966

30
63
24
24
24
30
30

Reference

60
60
60
60
60
60
60

24
30
30
30

chibai F. Maek.
clavata
cf. crispula F. Maek.

rupifraga Nakai
sacra F. Maek.
sieboldiana Engler

Spor

60
ca. 6260
60
60

Liliaceae

Species
L.H. Bailey

sieboldiana var. nigrescens Makino
As nigrescens Makino
As nigrescens f. elatiorsieboldii var. rectifolia H. Hara
As rectifolia Nakai

Gam

Spor

Reference

30

60
60
60

Yasui 1935
Bowden 1940a*
Bowden 1945a*
Akemine 1935b
Akemine 1940
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968

30
30II
60
30

sieboldii var. rectifolia H. Haraf. atropurpurea H. Hara
As atropurpurea Nakai
tardiva Nakai
tardiva var. takina
cf. tokudama F. Maek.
cf. tokudama f. mediopictatsushimensis N. Fujita
cf. undulata L.H. Bailey

undulata var. albomarginata
venusta F. Maek.
Japonolirion
osense Nakai
Liliumauratum Lindl.

231

30
30
irr.

30

60, 5860

Akemine 1935b
Kaneko 1968
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

ca. 48
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60
60

Sakai, K. 1934
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1970
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1969b
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Chung et al. 1991
Akemine 1935b
Yasui 1935
Akemine 1940
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Kaneko 1970
Kaneko & Maekawa 1968
Yasui 1935

24
24
24
24
24
24, 24B24f24, 2412B
12IIBII,
12II2BI
12IIBII,
12II2BI

callosum Siebold & Zucc.

121B

242B
242B
24
24
24ff
24ff
24, 2413B
24, 2413B
2417B
241B
244B,
247B
2414B24
2401B
24

Sato 1942
Sato, M. 1932
Cooper 1936b*
Eigsti 1940*
Kumzawa & Kimura 1947*
Stewart 1947*
Ogihara 1960
Ogihara 1962c*
Ogihara 1962aOgihara 1962b
Smyth et al. 1989
Stewart 1947*
Kayano 1954
Kayano 1955
Kayano 1956a
Kayano 1956b
Kayano 1956cKayano 1959
Kayano 1962aKayano 1962b
Zakharyeva & Makushenko 1969
Song 1991
Yang, L.-p. et al. 1996

Liliaceae

232

SpeciesGam

concolor Salisb. var. partheneion
Baker

As concolor

cf. concolor
hansonii Leichtlin ex D.D. T. Moore

As hansonii Moore
japonicum Thunb.

12(14B)

lancifolium Thunb.
12, 13

lancifolium var. flaviflorum
MakinoAs maximowiczii Regel

12III1B,
12III

Spor

Reference24
24, 242B
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
2412f
2412B
2412f
24, 24f
2404B
24(13B)36
36
24(03B)
24
24
36
36
24
24, 3624, 36
24
36
36
37
24
24, 36

Lee 1967b
Noda 1972
Song 1991
Sato, M. 1932
Kumazawa & Kimura 1947*
Stewart 1947*
Smyth et al. 1989
Sato, M. 1932
Hall 1934*
Haga 1938*
Niizeki & Suzuki 1960
Lee 1969b
Son 1979
Smyth et al. 1989
Nagao 1930*
Hall 1934*
Sansome & La Cour 1934*
Mather 1935*
Stewart 1943*
Ogihara 1966
Ogihara 1968a
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Sharma 1970
Noda 1974c
Tanaka 1974
Ogihara 1975
Sen 1978Roy et al. 1988
Lee 1967b
Noda & Li 1980
Noda 1986
Noda & Hayashi 1989
Zhong, Y.-q. et al. 1993
Tolgor & Liu 1996
Yang, L.-p. et al. 1996
Probatova et al. 2001
Sun et al. 2002

24, 3624
24
24
24, 241,
242
24f, 242f
24
2412f

Noda 1978
Noda & Hayashi 1989
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931*
Hall 1934*2404B,
4802B,361B
24
24(12B)

Noda 1956
Noda 1955
Noda 1960
OgiH. Hara 1960

Noda 1966
Noda 1971a
Noda 1977

Liliaceae

Species

Gam

233

Spor
2401B24

As leichtlinii var. maximowiczii
Baker

24
242B
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

As maximowiczii ‘Akatsuki’
longiflorum Thunb.

12
24
24
24
12

As longiflorum Hfs.
maculatum Thunb.
As maculatum ssp. maculatum
maculatum ssp. dauricum H. Hara

As dahuricum Ker Gawl.

medeoloides A. Grayrubellum Baker
speciosum Thunb.
speciosum var. clivorum

24
24
24
24
24
24
12
24
24
24, 48
24
24
24
24
24
24
ca. 24
24
24
24
24
24
24
12, 121f
24
121B
24,
24111B, 36
24,
24110B24
24
24(01B)
24
24
24
24
24
24

Reference
Noda 1994
Takehisa & Noda 1994
Stewart 1947*
Yang, L.-p. et al. 1996
Noda 1971b
Yamanouchi 1901*
Belling 1927*
Belling 1928*
Goodspeed et al. 1935*
Emsweller & Lumsden 1943*
Stewart 1947*
Emsweller & Uhring 1958
Pershad & Bowen 1961
Ito 1973
Sen & Kundu 1977
Bennici 1979
Kamizyo & Tanaka 1980
Yonezawa 1984
Priyadarshi & Sen 1987
Smyth et al. 1989
Song 1990
Aziz-Purwantoron & Koba 1998
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aSen 1978
Asano 1954
Kogi & Ogihara 1988
Kogi et al. 1991
Nishikawa 1989b
Kogi et al. 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sato, M. 1932
Stewart 1947*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Hong & Sauer 1990
Yang, L.-p. et al. 1996
Tolgor & Liu 1996
Sato, M. 1932
Hall 1934*
Sansome & La Cour 1934*
Matsura & Suto 1935
Samejima 1956
Samejima 1958
Wada 1958
Nishikawa 1985aOgihara 1968b
Sato, M. 1932
Hall 1934*
Sansome & La Cour 1934*
Mather 1935*
Stewart 1947*
Smyth et al. 1989

Liliaceae

234

Species
Liriopeminor Makino

Gam

Reference

36
36
36
36
72
72
72

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942
Oinuma 1946
Oinuma 1949
Hasegawa 1968
Nishikawa 1989b
Hasegawa 1968
Ko et al. 1985
Sun et al. 2002

72

Shimotomai 1927
Westfall 1950*

18

platyphylla F.T. Wang & T. Tang

As graminifolia Baker
var. communis Maxim.
As muscari Bailey
As muscari L. var. communis
Maxim.

Spor

ca. 3672, 10872, 10836, 108

spicata Lour.
54

108
108
72
36
108

As koreana Nakai
Lloydia
serotina Rchb.

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
12
24
48
36
24
24
24
24
48
24
12
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Oinuma 1946
Oinuma 1949
Hasegawa 1968
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Ko et al. 1985
Liu et al. 1985
Yang et al. 1990
Kondo et al. 1992
Sato 1942
Newton 1927*
Sakai 1935
Sato 1942
Bianchi 1946
Sato 1953
Larsen 1954b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Wiens & Halleck 1962
Zhukova 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Knaben 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Krogulevich 1971
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1971
Sen 1973b
Majovsky et al. 1974a
Mehra & Sachdevo 1975b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Magulaev 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Dawe & Murray 1981cMurín et al. 1984
Lavrenko & Serditov 1987
Hang & Sauer 1990
Gu et al. 1993

Liliaceae

Species

As serotina Salisb.
triflora Baker
Maianthemum
bifolium F.W. Schmidt

Gam

235

Spor

Reference

24
24
24

Gu & Sun 1996
Krogulevich 1976a
Gurzenkov 1973

1430, 36ca. 42
54
18
36
36
17
18
18

18

36
36
36
36
36
36
ca. 36
36
36
36
36
36
6470
36, 54
36
36
36
88
54
36
36
36
36
36, 42
54
36
36
36
36
36

18
36
36
36

dilatatum A Nelson & J.F. Macbr.
16

18

36
36
36
36, 5436
36
36

Tischler 1934
Stenar 1935*
Maude 1939*
Sato 1942
Palmgren 1943
Pólya 1950*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Ono, R. 1954a
Therman 1956
Skalinska et al. 1957*
Sokolovslaya 1960a
Sokolovslaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962a*
Sorsa 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Kawano et al. 1967
Sokolovskaya 1968
Laane 1969a
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Kawano & Suzuki 1971
Lovka et al. 1971
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1978
Nishikawa 1982
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Ietswaart & Schoorl 1985
Laane & Lie 1985
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Dmitrieva 1986b
Lavrenko & Serditov 1987
Lavrenko et al. 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1990
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Krasnikov 1991
Krahulcová 1992
Měsíčk 1992
Dobeš et al. 1997
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942
Palmgren 1943
Therman 1956
Sokolovskaya 1962a*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Kawano et al. 1967
Lee 1967b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968

Liliaceae

236

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

36
36

54
54

Lee 1969b
Cave 1970
Kawano & Suzuki 1971
Kawano et al. 1971
Pajar 1973
Utech 1974
Nishikawa 1979
Han et al. 1998
Sun et al. 2002
Sato 1942
Sokolovskaya 1963

52

Sato 1942

52
26

Sato 1942
Krosawa 1982

8

16

Kurita, M. 1964

54

36
36
36
36
18
108
36
36
36, 72
72
72

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942
Sato 1953
Hasegawa 1968
Hsu 1972
Singh 1978
Ko et al. 1985
Yamashita & Tamura 2001
Sato 1942
Oinuma 1946
Oinuma 1949

67, 68
72
72
72
67
72
72
68
36, 67, 68,
70, 72
72
68

Nagamatsu & Noda 1964
Sharma & Chaudhuri 1964
Hasegawa 1968
Hsu 1971
Nagamatsu & Noda 1971
Ko et al. 1985
Yang et al. 1990
Liang et al. 1998

18
54
36
18
36
36
18
As dilatatum var. nipponicum
cf. dilatatum var. vegetior Kom.
Metanarthecium
luteo-viride Maxim.
Narthecium
asiaticum Maxim.
Nothoscordum
inutile Kitam.
Ophiopogon
jaburan Lodd.

japonicus Ker Gawl.

3IV27II1I,
3IV26II3I

ohwii Okuyama
As japonicus var. umbrosus
Maxim.

planiscapus Nakai

18
9

72
36, 67, 68,
70, 72
72
36, 7236, 723636
1836, 72

Yamashita & Tamura 2001
Hasegawa 1968
Nagamatsu & Noda 1971
Ko et al. 1985
Yamashita & Tamura 2001
Sato 1942
Oinuma 1946
Oinuma 1949
Hsu 1971
Hasegawa 1968
Hsu 1972
Yamashita & Tamura 2001

Liliaceae

237

Species

Gam

Spor

Paris
japonica Franch.

20

40

As Kinugasa japonica Tatew. & Suto
tetraphylla A. Gray

20II
5II
5
5
5

40
40
40
40
10
10
10
10
10
10

5
10
10
10
1001B
1058B
10
1012
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10, 15verticillata M. Bieb.
5
5As hexaphylla Cham.

5II, 5III
5II, 5III

5

15
20
10, 15
10
10
20
10
10
10
10, 15
10, 15
10, 15
10, 15
10, 15
10
10

5
10
5
10
As quadrifolia L. var. obovata
Regel & Tiling5, 5III
5

10, 15
10, 15

Reference

Haga 1934
Darlington 1941*
Miyamoto 1993
Miyamoto et al. 1992
Heng 1998
Haga 1937a
Goto & Stow 1930
Gotoh 1933
Haga 1934
Stow 1935
Darlington 1941*
Kurabayashi & Samejima 1953
Kurabayashi 1958
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Ono, R. & Tanihuzi 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960aHaga 1961
Kayano 1961b
Noda 1963
Miyamoto & Kurita 1990
Miyamoto et al. 1991
Miyamoto et al. 1992
Miyamoto 1993
Uchino & Wang 1997
Heng 1998
Wang, L. & Uchino 1998
Miyamoto et al. 1999
Haga 1942
Haga 1953
Kurabayashi 1958
Krogulevich 1978
Hong & Zhu 1987
Hong & Sauer 1990
Miyamoto et al. 1991
Miyamoto et al. 1992c
Li & Qi 1993
Miyamoto 1993
Heng 1998
Miyamoto et al. 1999
Goto & Stwo 1930
Goto 1933
Stow 1935
Haga 1937c*
Darlington 1941*
Ono, R. & Midutani 1956
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Tanifuji 1960
Sokolovskaya 1965
Liu 1966
Sokolovskaya 1966
Haga 1934a
Haga 1934b

Liliaceae

238

SpeciesGam

Polygonatum
cryptanthum H. Lév. & Vaniot
As cryptanthum H. Lév.
desoulavyi Kom. var. azegamii Owhi
cf. desoulavyi

falcatum A. Gray

falcatum var. falcatum
falcatum var. hyugaense Hiyama
humile Fisch.

inflatum Kom.

involucratum Maxim.
9kiotense N. Yonez.
lasianthum Maxim.

Spor

18
18
18
18
18
18
22
20
18
18
20
20
18
18
18, 1848B
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20, 31
20, 31
20
20
20
20
20
20
20, 30
20
20
22
22
22
2201B22
18
1820, 22
18
18
18
18
18

10
10
20
20
20

Reference

Tamura 1990
Han et al. 1998
Tamura 1990
Sokolovskaya 1966
Shao et al. 1993
Han et al. 1998
Sato 1942
Jinno 1962
Inoue 1965
Arano & Nakamura 1967
Lee 1967b
Tanaka & Tanaka 1977b
Han et al. 1998
Tamura 1990
Tamura 1990
Hasegawa 1933b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Suomalainen 1947
Sokolovskaya 1960aJinno 1962
Inoue 1965
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Abramova 1971
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Tanaka & Tanaka 1977b
Kim & Kim 1979
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Nishikawa 1985a
Wang et al. 1987
Hong & Sauer 1990
Malakhova 1990
Tamura 1990
Han et al. 1998
Sokolovskaya 1966
Kim & Kim 1979
Tamura 1990
Yang et al. 1992
Han et al. 1998
Abramova in Fedorov 1969
Abramova 1971
Lee 1967b
Wang et al. 1987
Kim & Kim 1979
Tamura 1990
Han et al. 1998
Yonezawa 1998
Hasegawa 1933b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Inoue 1965
Tanaka & Tanaka 1977b
Tanaka 1981

Liliaceae

SpeciesGam

miserum Satake
odoratum Druce var. maximowiczii
Koidz.

20
20
20
16, 1811
11

As japonicum Morr. & Decne.

As maximowiczii F. Schmidt

Spor
20
20, 30202202B2222
2201B,
223B
19

lasianthum f. lasianthum
lasianthum f. amabile Makino
macranthum Koidz.

As hondoense Nakai ?

239

20
20
20, 202B
20
10
10
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

As odoratum
cf. odoratum

10
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
30
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
18
18, 20

Reference
Han et al. 1998
Tamura 1990
Tamura 1990
Jinno 1962
Inoue 1965
Tanaka & Tanaka 1977b
Tamura 1990
Tamura 1990
Inoue 1965
Nishikawa 1985a
Tamura 1990
Shao et al. 1993
Matsuura 1935e
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Hasegawa 1933b
Suomalainen 1947
Lee1967b
Kim & Kim 1979
Matsuura 1935e
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sokolovskaya 1960aAbramova 1971
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Jinno 1962
Inoue 1965
Fernande 1950*
Pólya 1950*
Therman 1953*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Laane 1969b
Majovsky et al. 1970aAbramova 1971
Skalinska et al. 1971b
Garbari & Tornadore 1972
Nowakowska & Zeglicka 1972
Barros Neves 1973
Löve & Kjellqvist 1973
Krogulevich 1978
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Abramova et al. 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Arohonka 1982
Scrugli 1982
Krasnikova et al. 1983
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Laane & Lie 1985
Dmitrieva 1986b
Elena Rosselló et al. 1987
Ge et al. 1987
Wang et al. 1987
Liu & Ge 1988
Wang et al. 1988

Liliaceae

240

SpeciesGam

cf. odoratum

As odoratum var. odoratum
odoratum var. pluriflorum Ohwi

As odoratum
As officinale

1IV9IIodoratum var. thunbergii H. Hara
As thunbergii C. Morr. & Decne.
trichosanthum Koidz.
Reineckea
carnea Kunth

19

Rohdeajaponica RothSpor
18, 20, 22
20, 3040
20, 30
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
2002B
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20, 30
20
22
20
20
20
18
18
42
38
38
38
38
38
42
38

14
36
38
38
16, 22, 28,
32, 3838
ca. 72
ca. 7638
28

ScillaReference
Fang 1989
Abramova 1990
Ma et al. 1990
Malakkova 1990
Wang, J.-w. et al. 1991a
Malakhova & Fartdinova 1992
Měsíčk 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Kirschner & Štěpánek 1992
Shang et al. 1992
Vitek et al. 1992
Malakhova & Markova 1994
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Sha et al. 1995
Dobeš et al. 1997
Fan et al. 2000
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Degtyarev & Punina 1999
Wu, S. et al. 2001
Baltisberger et al. 2002
Weiss-Schneeweiss & Jang 2003
Tamura 1993
Han et al. 1998
Tanaka & Tanaka 1977b
Tamura 1990
Han et al. 1998
Jinno 1966
Hasegawa 1933b*
Wada 1958
Tamura 1990
Han et al. 1998
Tamura 1990
Hosono in Kihara et al. 1931
Nakajima 1933
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Noguchi 1936
Suto 1942
Therman 1956a*
Tang et al. 1984
Shang et al. 1992
Takamine 1916
Yamamoto in Kihara et al. 1931
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato, D. 1942
Nagamatsu & Kishikawa 1970
Nagamatsu & Noda 1970
Huang et al. 1986b
Huang et al. 1989
Shang et al. 1992
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aLiliaceae

Species

Gam

241

Spor

Referencescilloides Druce
8II, 9II, 9III,
9II8I, 17II,
9III8I,
9III8II

34I, 1II32I

ring
47II8I,
ring 415II

9

1719,
3034

8, 17
8

1618
irr.

As scilloides complex

36101814B,
2757B,
261, 2, 4B,
342, 5B,
351, 3, 4B,
431B
34B’s16, 18, 27, 36
26

26, 3434
34
18, 27, 353f
26, 35(13f)
16, 18, 26, 27,
34, 35, 36, 43
16, 18, 22, 26,
27, 34, 35, 36,
38, 39, 40
34013,
16, 27, 30f, etc.
3410f,342F4f
16, 18, 26, 27,
34, 35, 43
34
18, irr.
16, 34, 162f,
32, 361634
163f
16, 18, 26,3401B,
353B
16
34
346s,
3410s34, 35164B18, 26, 272B,34, 353B,
365B,
412B,
44B

Haga & Noda 1958
Giménez-Martin 1959

Haga 1961
Noda 1961
Haga 1962
Noda 1962

Noda 1967
Araki 1972
Chang & Hsu 1974
Noda 1974aNoda 1974b
Haga & Noda 1976

Ihara 1977
Noda & Li 1980
Uchino & Hayafuchi 1983
Araki 1985
Uchino & Miyazaki 1986
Uchino & Tanaka 1988
Yü & Araki 1991
Uchino et al. 1992
Uchino & Tanaka 1993
Yu et al. 1993

Hizume & Araki 1994
Ono et al. 1994
Uchino & Miyazaki 1995
Uchino & Tanaka 1995
Hizume & Araki 1996
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

Haga & Noda 1956*

Liliaceae

242

SpeciesGam

Spor
1613B,
3417B
18, 26, 34,
25, 43, 51
1804B

As japonica Baker

16
26. 3436,4244
18, 26, 34,
35, 43scilloides var. major Uyeki &TokuiSmilacina
biflora Siebold ex Miq. var. trinervula
Hatus.
As trinervula Miq.
hondoensis Ohwi
japonica A. Grayjaponica var. mandshurica Maxim.
robusta Makino & Honda
As japonica var. robusta Ohwi
yesoensis Franch. & Sav.
Smilaxbracteata Presl.

bracteata var. verruculosa
china L.

nipponica Miq.
As hederacea L. var. nipponica Miq.
As oldamii Miq.
sieboldii Miq.

16

Streptopus
amplexifolius DC. var. papillatus
Ohwi

Bang & Choi 1991
Bang & Choi 1993
Shimotomai 1927
Morinaga 1932
Sato 1940
Horiuchi et al. 1999

32
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36

Huang, A.-j. et al. 1997
Hara & Kurosawa 1963a
Tahara 1933*
Wada 1958
Arano & Nakamura 1967
Hong & Zhu 1987
Hong & Sauer 1990
Han et al. 1998
Tagashira et al. 1999
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Tagashira et al. 1999
Hara & Kurosawa 1963aHara & Kurosawa 1963a

32
32
32
32

Singh 1978
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1987
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1989
Vijayavalli & Mathew 1990b

30

15
16

Choi & Bang 1990

34

18

16

Reference

60
30
30
90
96
64, 9632, 64, 96
26, 32
30
32
32
32
33
32

32
32
32

Nakajima 1937
Sato 1942
Hsu 1967
Hsu 1971
Zhao et al. 1990
Fu et al. 1992
Fu et al. 1993b
Huang, A.-j. et al. 1977
Fu et al. 1993a
Nakajima 1937
Nakajima 1937
Nakajima 1933
Nakajima 1942
Fu et al. 1992
Fu et al. 1993b

Sato, D. 1942
Takahashi 1983
Nishikawa 2000

Liliaceae

SpeciesGam

As amplexifolius
cf. amplexifolius

16

streptopoides var. brevipes
As streptopoides ssp. brevipes
Calder & Taylor

As ajanensis Tiling
As japonicus Ohwi
cf. strptoides Koidz.
Tofieldia
coccinea Richards.

Reference

32
2830
32
32
32
32
32
32

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Therman 1956a
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Löve & Harries 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Utech 1974
Majovsky et al. 1978
Plante 1995

82ff
37

coccinea var. kondoi H. Hara
1530

nuda Maxim.
okuboi Makino
Tricyrtis
affinis Makino

As japonicus Miq.
As macropoda ssp. affinis Kitam.
flava Maxim.

Spor

16
54
32, 5402B
4648

As nutans Willd.

As gracilis Franch. & Sav.
japonica Miq.

243

Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Takahashi 1976
Takahashi 1983
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Matsuura & Suto 1935

30
32
30
32
30
30
32
32
32
32
32
30
32
32
30
30
30
30
30
30
60
60
60
30
30
30

Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1963
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942
Gurzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Tanaka & Tanaka 1975
Tanaka, N.Y. 1981
Miller 1930
Matsura & Suto 1935
Sato 1942
Tanaka & Tanaka 1975
Sato 1942
Tanaka & Tanaka 1975
Tanaka & Tanaka 1975

26
26
26
26
26
26

Sato, D. 1937
Sato, D. 1939
Sato 1942
Lee 1967b
Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Nishikawa 1985aSinoto & Kikkawa 1932
Nakamura 1968
Nakamura 1968

13
26
26

Liliaceae

244

Species

As yatabeana Masam.

Gam

Spor

Reference

26

Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Sinoto & Kikkawa 1932
Sato 1939*
Sato 1942
Ishikawa 1916
Nawa 1928
Miller 1930
Sato 1939
Nakamura 1968
Ogihara 1968c

13
26
26

hirta Hook.

13 (12)
13

12II, 13II,
1III11II

As hirta var. parviflora Masam.
As hirta f. albida

13

As hirta var. parviflora f. albida
As hirta f. albo-marginata
As hirta f. variegata

13

As hirta var. parviflora f. variegata
ishiiana Ohwi & Okuyama
var. surugensis T. Yamaz.
latifolia Maxim.

26
26
26
26
24, 26, 25
24, 26, 25
24, 26, 37
24, 25, 26
24, 25, 26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

26
26

Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Matsuura 1935dMatsuura & Suto 1935
Sato, D. 1937
Sato, D. 1939
Sato 1942
Nakamura 1968
Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Sinoto & Kikkawa 1932
Nakamura 1968
Takahashi, Hr. 1980

26
26
26

Sato, D. 1937
Sato, D. 1939
Takahashi, Hr. 1980

26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26
26

Sato, D. 1939
Nawa 1928*
Miller 1930
Sinoto & Kikkawa 1932
Nakamura 1968
Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Nakamura 1968
Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Nakamura 1968
Takagi 1938*
Sato 1939
Sato 1942
Nakamura 1968

13
26
26
26
26
26
26

macrantha Maxim.

13

As Brachycyrtis macrantha
Koidz.
macranthopsis Masam.
As Brachycyrtis macranthopsis
Masam.
macropoda Miq.

13
13

nana Yatabe
ohsumiensis Masamu.
As flava ssp. ohsumiensis Kitam.
perfoliata Masam.

Ogihara 1971
Ogihara 1978
Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Takahashi, Hr. 1991
Sinoto & Kikkawa 1932
Sato, D. 1939
Sato 1942
Sinoto & Kikkawa 1932
Sato 1942
Sato 1939
Sato 1942
Sinoto & Kikkawa 1932

Liliaceae

SpeciesGam

setouchiensis Hr. Takah.
Trillium
apetalon Makino

245

Spor
26
26

Takahashi, Hr. 1980
Takahashi, Hr. 1980

20
20
20

Goto & Stwo 1930
Goto 1933
La Cour 1951*
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Fukuda 1960
Samejima & Samejima 1962
Uchino 1973
Haga et al. 1974a
Haga et al. 1974b
Uchino 1980a
Uchino 1980b
Grif et al. 1985
Uchino et al. 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Uchino & Kanazawa 1988
Starodubtsev 1997
Fukuda 2003
Haga 1934b
Stow 1935
Sato, D. 1942
Haga & Kurabayashi 1953
Haga 1954*
Sokolovskaya 1960aDyer 1964

10
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
ca. 15
20
20
40
20
20
20
20
20
ca. 1520

As smallii Maxim.

channellii I. Fukuda, J.D.
Freeman & Itouhagae Miyabe & Tatew.

7II1I, 5III, 15II

kamtschaticum Pall.

5II
5
5
5
5

5
5
5

Reference

20
15
30
15, 3015, 3015, 3015
15, 3015, 3015, 30
30
15
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

Fukuda et al. 1996
Haga 1937b*
Haga 1951*
Haga & Kurabayashi 1953
Haga 1954*
Haga 1956
Kurabayashi & Saho 1957
Kurabayashi 1958
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Samejima & Samejima 1962
Uchino 1973
Haga et al. 1974
Goto & Stwo 1930
Goto 1933
Haga 1934b
Matsuura 1934*
Matsuura 1935
Stow 1935
Haga 1937b*
Darlington & La Cour 1940*
Haga & Kurabayashi 1953
Haga & Kurabayashi 1954
Haga 1956
Fukuda & Kozuka 1958
Kurabayashi 1958
Kurabayashi et al. 1958*

Liliaceae

246

Species
kamtschaticum Pall.

Gam

Spor

5
5

10
10
10
10

5
5
5
5
5
5
5

10
10
10
10

10
5
5
5
10
5
5
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
5
10
10
10
30
20
10
10
10
10
20
20

As kamtschaticum Pall. ex Pursh
As camschatcense Ker Gawl.

miyabeanum Tatew.
10

20
20
20
20
20
smallii Maxim.

15

15
15

As amabile Miyabe & Tatew.

30
30
30
30
2930
30
20
30
30

Reference
Ono, R. & Tanihuzi 1960aOno, R. & Tanihuzi 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Fukuda 1962
Takizawa 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Tamura 1963
Dyer 1964
Takizawa 1964
Liu 1965a
Liu 1965b
Ohno 1965
Sokolovskaya 1965*
Iwabuchi et al. 1966aIwabuchi et al. 1966b
Tanifugi et al. 1966
Fukuda 1967a
Liu & Matsuura 1967
Masubuchi 1967
Grif in Fedorov 1969
Fukuda 1970
Kayano & Watanabe 1970
Kayano 1972
Uchino 1973
Haga et al. 1974
Tanaka 1974
Kanazawa 1977
Grif et al. 1985
Belaeva 1989
Probatova et al. 1989
Hong & Sauer 1990
Fukuda et al. 1996
Fukuda et al. 1996
Punina 1997
Rudyka 1998
Myakoshina et al. 2002
Haga 1954*
Kurabayashi & Saho 1957
Kurabayashi 1958
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Samejima & Samejima 1962
Haga et al. 1974
Haga et al. 1974
Uchino 1975
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Haga et al. 1974
Haga et al. 1974
Uchino 1973
Uchino 1979
Uchino 1980b
Uchino 1980aStarodubtsev 1997
Haga & Kurabayashi 1953
Haga 1954*

Liliaceae

SpeciesGamtschonoskii Maxim.
10

247

Spor
30
30
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

10
20
20
10
20
20
20
20
101B
101B, 20
20
20
20
20
20

tschonoskii var. tschonoskii
tschonoskii f. violaceum Makino
As tschonoskii var. violaceum
Makinocf. tschonoskii
var. rupho-purpureum Tatew.
yezoense

Tulipaedulis Baker

As Amana edulis Honda

As album L. var. grandiflorum
Maxim.

Samejima & Samejima 1962*
cf. Amano 1944
Goto & Stwo 1930
Goto 1933
Haga 1934b
Stow 1935
Haga 1937b*
La Cour 1951
Haga & Kurabayashi 1953
Haga 1954*
Haga 1956
Kurabayashi 1958
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Samejima & Samejima 1962
Cave 1970
Uchino 1973
Haga et al. 1974
Uchino 1985aUchino 1985b
Wang, S.-F. 1989
Wang & Xu 1989
Fukuda et al. 1996
Fukuda et al. 1996
Myakoshina et al. 2002
Uchino et al. 1997
Stow 1935

20

Gotoh 1933

20
15
15
15
15
15
15
15
15

Goto & Stwo 1930
Haga 1954*
Kurabayashi & Saho 1957
Kurabayashi 1958
Kurabayashi et al. 1958
Samejima & Samejima 1962
Haga et al. 1974
Haga et al. 1974
Uchino 1975

48
48
48
48
48
48

Upcott & La Cour 1936*
Hall 1937*
Yoshida et al. 1976
Zhu, X.-n. et al. 2002
Sato 1942
Oikawa 1961b
Noguchi & Kawano 1974

24

Sato 1942

32
32
32

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1969

32

Arano & Nakamura 1967

30
latifolia Makino
As Amana latifolia Honda
Veratrumgrandiflorum Loes. fil.

ReferenceLiliaceae

248

SpeciesGam

cf. album L.

Spor
32
ca. 16
32
32
32
32

16
32
32
32
longebracteatum Takeda
maackii Regel var. japonicum
T. Shimizu
As japonicus Baker
maackii Regel var. parviflorum
H. Hara & Mizush.
As maximowiczii Baker
cf. maackii Regel

oxysepalum Turcz.

As album ssp. oxysepalum Hulfén
stamineum Maxim.
Zygadenus
sibiricus A. Gray

Linaceae
Linumstelleroides Planch.
Loganiaceae
Buddlejajaponica Hemsl.

8

Stenar 1928*
Miller 1930*
Delay 1947*
Pólya 1949
Lovka et al. 1972
Susnik et al. 1972
Fernandez Casas & Fernandez
Piqueras 1978
Zhukova 1980
Pashuk 1987
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Matsuura & Suto 1935

16

Sato 1942

16

Lee 1985
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sokolovskaya 1969
Lee 1985
Takada & Kawano 1996
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Matsuura 1939*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1969
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova et al. 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Volkova et al. 2003b
Nishikawa 2003a
Matsuura & Suto 1935

8
16
16
16
8
16

18

Reference32
ca. 70(72)
64
80
80
80
80
32
96
80
80
32
32
32, 322ff
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32

Krogulevich1971
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Krogulevich 1984
Murín et al. 1984

20

Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985

38
38

Sugiura 1936a
Moore, R.J. 1947
Moore, R.J. 1960

15

Loganiaceae

Speciesveneifera Makino
As curviflora f. venenifera Makino
Loranthaceae
Viscumalbum L. var. coloratum Ohwi
As coloratum Nakai
cf. album

Gam

249

Spor

Reference

38
38
38

Moore, R.J. 1961
Keenan 1969
Keenan 1969
Sugiura 1936a

40
20
20
20
20

Gurzenkov 1973
Pisek 1923*
Steindle 1935*
Skalinska et al. 1974
Uhrikova & Ferakova 1980
Barlow 1981

15

10
album ssp. coloratum f.
rubro-aurantiacum
Lythraceae
Ammannia
baccifera L.

coccinea Rottb.
multiflora Roxb.
Lythrum
anceps Makino
As salicaria var. vulgare DC.
subvar. genuina Koehne

12
13
13
33
9

26
26

30
15
15

salicaria L.

50
50
50
60

15

60
60
60
60
60
30
60

30
60
60
60
60
60
60
58
30
60
30
30
30
6012s
60

Sarkar et al. 1982
Sharma, A.K. 1970
Guha 1972
Graham 1979
Sarkar et al. 1980
Lee, Y.N. 1972a
Shinke 1929
Shinke 1934
Tischler 1928*
Tischler 1929a*
Löve & Löve 1942a*
La Cour in Darlingto &Wylie 1955
Mulligan 1957
Löve & Löve 1961a
Larsen 1965b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Dollon & Hamel 1967
Dulberger 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Laane 1969b
Majovsky et al. 1970aFerakova 1972
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974b
Skalinska et al. 1976
Fernandez Casas 1977
Arohonka 1982
Buttler 1984
Davlianidze 1984
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Nishikawa 1989b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Montgomery et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998

Lythraceae

250

Species

Rotalaindica Koehne
indica var. uliginosa Koehne
rotundifolia Koehne

Gam

Spor

Reference

60

Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

32
32

Graham 1992
Tobe et al. 1986
Hsu 1968
Sharma, A.K. 1970
Guha, S. 1972

28
28
28

Whitaker 1933
Okada 1971
Chen, R.-y. 1993

38

Janaki Ammal 1952b

38
38
38
57
38

Mathew, P.M. et al. 1998
Yasui 1937*
Chen, R.-Z. et al. 1989
Janaki Ammal 1952b
Ueda 1986
Janaki Ammal 1952b

38
38

Janaki Ammal 1952bJanaki Ammal 1952b

38
38
38

Janaki Ammal 1952bChen, R.-Y. et al. 1989aChen, S.Z. et al. 1984

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Skovsted 1935*
Ford 1938*
Skovsted 1941*
Smith, E.B. 1965aPodlech & Dieterle 1969
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1980
Markova 1982
Probatova et al. 1986
Rudyka 1986
Ge et al. 1987
Zhang, T.-j. 1992
Markova & Goranova 1993

8
14
15

Magnoliaceae
Kadsurajaponica Dunal

Magnolia
obovata Thunb.
26I30II
3III (irr.)
praecocissima Koidz.
As kobus DC.
As kobus DC. var. borealis Sarg.
pseudokobus Abe & Akasawa
salicifolia Maxim.
sieboldii K. Koch ssp. japonica Ueda
As sieboldii
stellata Maxim.
Michelia
compressa Sarg.

Malvaceae
Abutilon
theophrasti Nedik.

Hibiscusmakinoi Jotani & H. Ohba
mutabilis L.

92
92
92
92
84, 110120
120
46

tiliaceus L.

92
96
ca. 92

Jotani & Ohba 1984
Skovsted 1935*
Skovsted 1941*
Kuwada 1961
Sharma & Sharma 1962
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1976
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1981
Sidhu et al. 1990
Cheng & Tsai 1999b
Youngman 1927*
Skovsted 1935*

Malvaceae

Species

Gam

251

Spor
ca. 80ca. 92, ca. 96

20trionum L.

28

96
96
96
56
28
28
28
28
28, 56
28
56
28
28
28
56
56
56

28
56
56
28
56
Sida
rhombifolia L.

14

14
16
14, 141B, 28
14
28
14
14
14
28

7
14, 18, 36
1472807B
714, 141B

As rhombifolia ssp. rhombifolia
As rhombifolia var. rhombifolia
Urena
lobata L. var. tomentosa Walp.
cf. lobata

14
14
14
14
14
142B
14
14
28
28
28

Reference
Skovsted 1941*
Skottsberg 1955*
Hsu 1968
Krishnappa & Munirajappa 1980
Munirajappa & Krishnappa1989
Cheng & Tsai 1999b
Skovsted 1935*
Medvedeva 1936*
Nakajima 1936
Ford 1938*
Rao 1941*
Skovsted 1941*
Popova in Fedorov 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Kachecheba 1972
Fernandez 1974
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1976
Lessani & Chariat-Panahi 1979
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1981
Gervais 1981
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1982
Probatova et al. 1986
Rudyka 1986
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Kiehn et al. 2000
Skovsted 1935*
Nascimento 1941*
Skovsted 1941*
Krapovickas 1957
Raghavan & Arora 1958
Diers 1961
Sinha 1962
Adhikary 1963
Harvey 1966a
Bates 1967
Dnyansagar & Mhaske 1974
Fernandez 1974
Bir & Sidhu 1975b
Ganguly 1976
Bates 1976
Queiros 1977
Nordenstam 1982
Ugborogho 1982
Guerra 1986
Molero et al. 2002
Cheng & Tsai 1999aCheng & Tsai 1999b
Noor, S.S. et al. 2003
Hsu 1967
Skovsted 1935*
Ford 1938*
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1980

Malvaceae

252

Species

Gam

Spor
28
56
28
28

14
14
28
28
28

cf. lobata ssp. lobata
Melastomaceae
Melastomacandidum D. Don
candidum var. alessandrense
S. Kobay.
tetramerum Hayata var. pentapetalum
ToyodaOsbeckiachinensis L.
Meliaceae
Melia
azedarach L.

28
28
56

Kobayashi & Ono 1984

16, 24

Kobayashi & Ono 1984
Mehra & Khosla 1969

28
28
28
28
14
28
14
28
14
14
14
14

13
13
1303B
13
13
orbiculatus Forman
As trilobus DC.

26
26
26
26

25
50

Menispermum
dauricum DC.
Sinomenium
acutum Rehder & Wilson
As diversifolium Diels
Stephania
japonica Miers
Moraceae

5254
5254

54
11

Renard et al. 1983
Guerra 1986
Huang et al. 1986b
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1989
Sidhu et al. 1990
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Cheng & Tsai 1999b
Dasgupta & Bhatt 1976
Krishnappa & Munirajappa 1982

Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b

10

Menispermaceae
Cocculus
laurifolius DC.

Reference

Pathak et al. 1949*
Minfray 1963b
Gadella et al. 1966
Styles & Vosa 1971
Mehra et al. 1972b
Khosla & Styles 1975
Mehra 1976
Datta & Samanta 1977
Sarkar et al. 1980aHill 1984
Singhal & Gill 1984
Sandhu & Mann 1988

Bowden 1945b*
Mehra & Sareen 1969
Mehra & Sareen 1973b
Mehra 1976
Gill et al. 1981
Gill et al. 1984
Sandhu & Mann 1988
Nakajima 1937
Bowden 1945b*
Langlet 1928*
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986

Suzuka 1953
Sarkar et al. 1980a

Moraceae

SpeciesGam

Broussonetia
kazinoki Siebold
13II
papyrifera Vent.

253

Spor

Reference

26
26, 39
26
26

26
26

Delay 1947*
Seki 1950
Bowden 1940a*
Bowden 1945b*
Hsu 1967
Hans 1972
Mehra & Hans 1972
Mehra 1972
Mehra & Gill 1974
Sanjappa & Raju 1980
Bir et al. 1984a
Oginuma & Tobe 1995

26

Kondo & Miller 1973
Li, L.C. 1986a

26
26
26
24 ?
26
26

Ono, M. 1977
Condit 1928*
Oginuma & Tobe 1995
Pancho 1966
Condit 1933*
Ohri & Khoshoo 1987

13
13
13
13
13
13

Fatouavillosa Nakai

13

Ficus
boninsimae Koidz.
erecta Thunb.
microcarpa L.
pumila L.
Humulusjaponicus Siebold & Zucc.
7X,
7YY
7X,
7YY

8, 9
7YXY
7YXY

16/ , 17?

Kihara 1928*

16/ , 17?

Kihara 1929

16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/ , 17?
16/
143 ?B

Sinoto 1929
Winge 1929*
Tuschnjakowa 1929
Tuschnjakowa 1930
Kuhn in Tischler 1931*
Winge 1932a*
Winge 1932b*
Kihara & Hirayoshi 1932*
Jacobsen 1957
Motegi 1962*
Motegi 1965
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Freeman & Brooks 1988
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Shephard et al. 2000

9II
16, 17
lupulus L. var. cordifolius
Maxim.
10
cf. luplus
10

20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

Ono, T. 1937
Nakajima 1937
Nishikawa 1994
Winge 1914*
Tournois 1914*
Bartlett 1915*
Winge 1917a*
Winge 1917b*
Winge 1923*
Winge 1929*

Moraceae

254

Species
cf. luplus

Gam?8XX,8YY,/ 8XX?8XX,8YY,/ 8XX

Spor?16XXYY,/ 16XXXX?16XXYY,/ 16XXXX
20

10
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20, 4020
20, 21Morusalba L.

cf. cvs.
australis Poir.

28
28
28
14
14
14
14
14

As acidosa Griff.

14

As bombycis Koidz.

14?14

14, 21
14
As kagayamae Koidz.
cathayana Hemsl.
As tiliaefolia Makino
Myoporaceae
Myoporumboninense Koidz.
bontioides A. Gray
Myricaceae
Myricagale L. var. tomentosa C. DC.

1428, 4050

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28, 4228, 4228
28

Reference

Sinoto 1929a

Sinoto 1929b
Kuhn in Tischler 1931*
Tischler 1934
Golubinski 1947*
Pólya 1949*
Löve, A. 1954b
Jacobsen 1957*
Neve 1958*
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Čheshmedziev 1994
Dempsey et al. 1994
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Hill 1995
Stepanov & Muratova 1995
Dobeš et al. 1997
Shephard et al. 2000
Tahara 1909
Měsíčk 1992
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Azizian & Sonboil 2001
Tahara 1910a
Hans 1972
Mehra & Hans 1976
Mehra 1976
Oginuma & Tobe 1995
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Osawa 1920
Janaki Ammal 1948*
Osawa 1920
Sinoto 1928
Sinoto 1929b
Seki 1952*
Radzhabli 1967*
Tojyo 1971
Sanjappa & Raju 1980
Susheelamma et al. 1990
Osawa 1920
Radzhabli 1965*

84

Seki 1952*

68
72
108

Ono & Masuda 1981
Oginuma et al. 2003
Oginuma et al. 2003

48

Oginuma & Tanaka 1987

Myricaceae

SpeciesGam

As tomentosa
cf. gale24

rubra Siebold & Zucc.

255

Spor

Reference

48
96
48
48
ca. 9648
16
48
96

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Löve & Löve 1975b
Hageraup 1941b*Håkansson 1955aTaylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Morawetz & Samuel 1989
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Gervais et al. 1999
Sugiura 1927
Oginuma & Tanaka 1987

8
16

Myrsinaceae
Ardisiacrispa DC.

japonica Blumemontana Siebold ex Franch. & Sav.
pusilla A. DC.
sieboldii Miq.
Maesa
japonica Mor. ex Zoll.
Myrsineseguinii H. Lév.
Najadaceae
Najas
ancistocarpa A. Br.

24
46
46
96
92
92
46

La Cour in Darlington 1945
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Faure 1968
Koyama & Kokubugata 1998
Koyama & Kokubugata 1998
Koyama & Kokubugata 1998
Chuang et al. 196212

Hsu 1968

24

23

Chuang et al. 196212, 2412, 24
12
12
24
24
48
24
36
24, 3612, 3612
12
14

graminea Delilejaponica Nakai
marina L.
6
6

12
12, 12b
6

As major

6

12
12
12
24
12
12, 6012(/ , ?)/ 12, ?12Y

Harada 1943*
Harada 1956*
You 1989
You et al. 1990
Harada 1943*
Harada 1956*
Sharma & Chatterjee 1967
Wang 1985
You et al. 1985
Uchiyama 1989
You 1989
You et al. 1991
Wang 1985
Müller 1912*
Tischler 1934
Wulff 1937a
Westergaard in Löve & Löve 1948*
Viinikka 1973
Harada 1974
Viinikka 1976
Wang 1985
You et al. 1985
Viinikka et al. 1987
Uchiyama 1989
You 1989
Takamine 1927
Harada 1943a

Najadaceae

256

Species

Gam

Spor

6, 7

?13(12Y)
12, 3624
24
12, 36
12
24
24
56
12
24
46
24
24
24
24
60
/ 12, ?12
13/ , ?

minor All.

oguraensis Mikitenuicaulis Miki
Nyctaginaceae
Pisonia
umbellifera Seem.
Nymphaeaceae
Brasenia
schreberi J.F. Gmel.

As purpurea Casp.

Euryaleferox Salisb.

29

oguraense Miki

Harada 1943b
Harada 1943*
Chase 1947a*
Chase 1947b*
Harada 1956*
Sharma & Chatterjee 1967
Schotsman 1970a
Davenport 1980
Sarkar 1985
Wang 1985
You et al. 1985
Uchiyama 1989
You 1989
Harada 1943*
Harada 1956*
Wang 1985
You et al. 1985
Harada 1943a
Harada 1956*

ca. 112Ono, M. 1977

80
80
80
80
80
72
72
80
ca. 8080

Löve & Löve 1964a
Gurzenkov 1973
Okada & Tamura 1981
Löve & Löve 1982d
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Wei et al. 1994
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003b
Langlet & Sderberg 1927*
Langlet 1936
Ohga et al. 1962

58
58
58
58
58
58
58
58

Langlet & Söderberg 1927
Langlet 1936*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Gurzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Gupta & Roy 1972
Gurzenkov 1973
Gupta & Roy 1973
Okada & Tamura 1981
Rudyka 1990

78

Wei et al. 1994

34
34
34
34
34
34
16

Langlet & Söderberg 1927
Harada 1952
Ohga et al. 1962
Sokolovskaya & Melikjan 1964
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Harada 1952
Okada & Tamura 1981

29

As ferox Salisb. ex K.D. Koenig &SimsNupharjaponicum DC.

ReferenceNymphaeaceae

SpeciesGam

pumilum DC.

As subpumilum Miki
subintegerrimum
Nymphaea
tetragona Georgi

56
As tetragona var. helvola Conard
Oleaceae
Chionanthus
retusus Lindl. & Paxton

Spor

Reference

34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34

Langlet & Söderberg 1927*
Heslop-Harrison 1953b*
Löve, A. 1954b
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Wei et al. 1994
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aHarada 1952
Okada & Tamura 1981

112
112
120
112
112
66
84
ca. 84Langlet & Söderberg 1927*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Wood 1959*
Okada & Tamura 1981
Subrahmanyam 1982
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aLanglet & Söderberg 1927*
Harada 1952

46

Chuang et al. 1962
Peng et al. 1986
Weng, R.-f. & Zhang 1992

46

Wright 1957

46
48
46

Taylor 1945*
Starodubtsev 1985
Wright 1957

44
44
46
44
46

Sugiura 1931
Kihara et al. 1931*
Sax & Abbe 1932*
Sugiura 1936b
Taylor 1945*
Weng & Zhang 1992
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Hsu 1967
Somego 1974
Taylor 1945*
Nanda 1962
Mehra & Bawa 1969
Somego 1974
Mehra, P.N. 1976
Bedi & Bir 1985
George & Geethamma 1985
Liu, Y. et al. 1985
George, K. et al. 1989
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Sax & Abbe 1932*
Taylor 1945*
Weng & Zhang 1992

46
23

Fraxinus
longicuspis Siebold & Zucc.
mandshurica Rupr. var. japonica
Maxim.
cf. mandshurica
spaethiana Lingelsh.
Ligustrumibota Siebold ex Siebold & Zucc.

ibota f. microphyllum Nakai
japonicum Thunb.

257

23
22
22
23
11

lucidum Ait.
23
23
11
23
23
23

22
46

22

46 (42, 44)
46
48
48
46
46

micranthum Zucc.
obtusifolium Siebold & Zucc.
23

Oleaceae

258

SpeciesGam

Sporovalifolium Hassk.

23
11
23

22
46

tschonoskii Decne.
As acuminatum Koene
As yesoense Nakai
Syringareticulata H. Hara
As japonica Maxim. ex Decne.

46
46
23

4648
46

reticulata var. mandshurica
H. HaraOsmanthus
insularis Koidz.
Onagraceae
Circaea
alpina L.

alpina ssp. caulescens Tatew.

11
11

Ono, M. 1977

22
22
22
22
22
22

Uddling 1929*
Löve & Löve 1944b
Raven 1963
Packer 1964
Sokolovskaya 1966
Jungblut 1967
Mulligan & Cody 1968
Skalinska et al. 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Skalinska et al. 1971aHaber 1977
Rostovtseva et al. 1981
Tanaka et al. 1988
Semerenko 1990
Kochjarová 1992
Stepanov 1994a
Gervais et al. 1999
Boufford 1982
Seavey & Boufford 1983
Nishikawa 1993b
Boufford 1982
Seavey & Boufford 1983
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovskaya 1966
Boufford 1982
Seavey & Boufford 1983
Boufford 1982
Seavey & Boufford 1983
Tanaka et al. 1988
Nishikawa 2003a
Tanaka et al. 1988
Boufford 1982
Seavey & Boufford 1983
Nishikawa 1992a
Löve, A. 1954b*

22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22

22

22
22
22

cordata Royle

erubescens Franch. & Sav.

11
11
11
11
22
22
22

mollis Siebold & Zucc.
11
11
quadrisulcata Franch. & Sav.

Sax, K. 1930a
Sax & Abbe 1932*

46

22

11
11

Taylor 1945*
Sax & Abbe 1932*
Matsuura & Suto 1935

Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a11

alpina ssp. alpina

Arora 1960
Somego 1974
George & Geethamma 1985
George, K. et al. 1989

46

11

11

Reference

22
22
22

Onagraceae

Species

Gam

259

Spor

11
Epilobium
amurense Hausskn.

Kurabayashi et al. 1962

18
36
36
36
36
36

amurense ssp. amurensis
angustifolium L.

18
36, 7218, 36
18
36
36
36
36
36
36
18
108
18, 36
18
36
18
36
36
angustifolium ssp. angustifolium

18, 5418
36
36
36

angustifolium ssp. circumvagum
Mosquin36
36, 54
72
36
36
36
36
72
ca. 36As Chamaenerion angustifolium Scop.

18Bs
36
36
36
36
36
36
cephalostigma Hausskn.

18
18
36
36

As amurensis ssp. cephalostiguma

Reference

Seavey & Raven 1977b
Tanaka et al. 1988
Chen, C.-j. et al. 1992
Michaelis 1925*
Michaelis 1925*
Johansen 1929*
Tischler 1934
Mulligan 1957
Mosquin 1963
Raven & Moore 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Johnson & Packe 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Izmaolow 1977
Scholte 1977
Loon Van & Jong 1978
Uotila & Pellinen 1985
Tanaka et al. 1988
Chen, C.-j. et al. 1988
Chaterjee et al. 1989
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Dobeš et al. 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Mosquin 1966
Mosquin 1968
Dawe & Murray 1981aChen, C.-j. et al. 1992
Nishikawa 2000
Mosquin 1966
Mosquin 1968
Chen, C.-j. et al. 1992
Johansen 1929*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1961aSorsa, V. 1962
Laane 1965
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Laane 1969a
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Rostovtseva 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Dalgaard 1989
Seavey & Raven 1977b
Nishikawa 1985b
Tanaka et al. 1988

Onagraceae

260

Species
C.J. Chen, Hoch & Raven
fastigiato-ramosum Nakai
fauriei H. Lév.

Gam

Spor

Reference36
36

Chen, C.-j. et al. 1992
Chen, C.-j. et al. 1992
Seavey & Raven 1977aSeavey & Raven 1977b

36
36
36

Nishikawa 1993b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mosquin 1968

36
54

36
36
36
36
36
18

Michaelis 1925*
Michaelis 1928*
Tischler 1934
Raven & Moore 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aPodlech & Dieterle 1969
Queiros 1976
Izmaolow 1977
Seavey & Raven 1977a
Majovsky et al. 1978
Gervais 1979
Dmitrieva 1986a
Probatova et al. 1991
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Nishikawa 1993b
Tanaka et al. 1988
Håkansson 1924*
Schwemmle 1924*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Gagnieu & Linder 1954*
Gagnieu & Linder 1955*
Raven & Moore 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Laane 1969b
Majovsky et al. 1970aHair 1977
Izmaolow 1977
Seavey & Raven 1977a
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1982cDmitrieva 1986aKrasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Semerenko 1990
Stepanov 1994a

36
36
36
36
36
36

Böcher 1938a*
Rutland 1941*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Gagnieu & Linder 1954*
Gagnieu & Linder 1955*
Löve & Löve 1956b

18
18

glandulosum Lehman var. asiaticum
H. Haracf. glandulosum Lehman
18
hirsutum L. var. villosum Hausskn.
cf. hirsuta
18
18

36
36
36
36
36
18
36
38
36
36
36
36
36
36
36

foucaudianum H. Lév.
As hornemannii Rchb.
montanum L.
18
18

36
36
18
36
18
36
36
36
18

palustre L. var. lavandulaefolium
Lecoq & Lamott
cf. palustreOnagraceae

Species

Gam

261

Spor

18
36
36
36
36
36
36
18
18

cf. palustre ssp. palustre
pyrricholophum Franch. & Sav.
var. pyrricholophum

36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
18
36
18
18
18
36
36

shiroumense Matsum. & Nakai
Ludwigia
epilobioides Maxim.

epilobioides ssp. epilobioides
cf. prostrata Roxb.

18
24
48
48
48
8
8

octovalvis Raven var. sessiliflora
Ravencf. octovalvis

ovalis Miq.

Orchidaceae
Amitostigma
gracile Schltr.

keiskei Schltr.

kinoshitae Schltr.

16
16, 24
16

48
32
32

Reference
Raven & Moore 1964
Löve & Löve 1966
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Krogulevich 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Seavey & Raven 1977aSeavey & Raven 1977b
Zhukova et al. 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Kirschner et al. 1982
Löve & Löve 1982b
Zhukova 1982
Dmitrieva 1986aKrasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Semerenko 1990
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Stepanov 1994aUhríková 1987
Mosquin 1968
Seavey & Raven 1977aSeavey & Raven 1977b
Tanaka et al. 1988
Nishikawa 2000
Taylor 1967
Raven & Tai 1979
Tanaka et al. 1988
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Tanaka et al. 1982
Shetty & Subramanyam 1971
Raven & Tai 1979

32
32

Tanaka et al. 1988
Subramanyam ed. 1971
Sarkar et al. 1973b
Raven & Tai 1979
Raven & Tai 1979
Tanaka et al. 1982
Tanaka et al. 1988

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990

Orchidaceae

262

SpeciesGam

lepidum Schltr.

Bletillastriata Rchb. f.
16
16

Spor

Reference

44
42, 43
42

Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990

32
16, 36

Miduno 1939
Miduno 1940a
Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Nakasone & Moromizato 1964
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Yang & Zhu 1984
Li, L.-c. 1986a
Ge et al. 1987
Li & Chen 1989
Li et al. 1992
Tan 196932
ca. 3832
32
32
32
32, 6432, 7632, 7632

striata f. gebina Ohwi
Bulbophyllum
drymoglossum Maxim.
inconspicuum Maxim.
japonicum Makino

makinoanum Masam.
Calanthearistulifera Rchb. f.

As kirishimensis Yatabe
bungoana Ohwi
densiflora Lindl.

40
38
38
40
40
40
40
38

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965a

40
40
40
40
40
42
42
40

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka et al. 1981
Ishida 1990
Miduno 1940b
Tanaka et al. 1981
Tanaka et al. 1981
Hsu 1976
Vij & Shekhar 1983
Ishida 1990
Morinaga & Fukushima 1931a
Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Lee 1967b
Tanaka et al. 1981
Yang & Zhu 1984
Kim & Kim 1989
Li, X.-L. & Chen 1989
Li, X. et al. 1992
Tanaka et al. 1981
Kim & Kim 1989
Tanaka et al. 1981
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965aTanaka et al. 1981

20
discolor Lindl.

discolor var. amamiana Masam.
discolor var. bicolor Makino
As bicolor Makino
As striata R. Br.
discolor var. kanashiroi Fukuy.

40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40, 60
40
40
40
40
40
40

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGam

discolor var. tokunoshimensis Hatus.
furcata Bateman

Spor
40
40
40
40
40
20, 40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

cf. triplicata Ames

gracilis Lindl. var. venusta F. Maek.
As venusta Schltr.
cf. gracilis Lindl.

263

20
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
52

hattorii Schltr.
izu-insularis Ohwi & Satomi
japonica Blume

lyroglossa Rchb. f.

As liukiuensis Schltr.
masuca Lindl.
20

52
52
21

As longicalcarata Hayata
nipponica Makino

oblanceolata Ohwi & T. Koyama
okinawensis Hayata
reflexa Maxim.

schlechteri H. Harasieboldii Decne.

40
40
20
40
40
38
38
40
40
40
42
40
40
40, 42
40
40
40
44
40
42
40

Reference
Tanaka et al. 1981
Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Nakasone & Moromizato 1964
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hsu 1976
Tanaka et al. 1981
Lim 1985
Ishida 1990
Kokubugata & Yukawa 2002
Tanaka et al. 1981
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mehra & Vij 1970
Ishida 1990
Ono, M. 1977
Tanaka et al. 1981
Tanaka et al. 1981
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka et al. 1981
Hsu 1976
Hsu 1976
Tanaka et al. 1981
Ishida 1990
Nakasone & Moromizato 1964
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Larsen 1966
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–1968
Mehra & Vij 1970
Sharma 1970
Roy & Sharma 1972
Mehra & Sehgal 1976
Tanaka et al. 1981
Ishida 1990
Hsu 1972
Tanaka, R. 1965aMutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka et al. 1981
Tanaka et al. 1981
Tanaka et al. 1981
Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hsu 1971
Hsu 1976
Tanaka et al. 1981
Kim & Kim 1989
Ishida 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka et al. 1981
Tanaka et al. 1981

Orchidaceae

264

Species

Gam

Spor
40
40
40
40
40
40, 60As stricta var. sieboldii Maxim.
As stricta f. sieboldii Ohwi
tricarinata Lindl.

40
40
40

Kim & Kim 1989
Ishida 1990
Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aMutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Mehra & Bawa 1962
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Mehra & Bawa 1970
Sharma 1970
Roy & Sharma 1972
Hsu 1976
Mehra & Kashyap 1979
Tanaka et al. 1981
Mehra & Kashyap 1984
Mehra & Kashyap 1989
Ishida 1990
Vijayakumar & Subramanian 1994
Miduno 1940b

28
28
32
28
28

Hagerup, O. 1944b*
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964
Humphrey 1932*
Löve & Löve 1981cAveryanov et al. 1982b

34
34
34
34
34
34

Miduno 1937
Miduno 1938
Afzelius 1954*
Yang & Zhu 1984
Lee & Kim 1986
Yokota 1987

34
34

Tanaka & Yokota 1982
Yokota 1987

20
40
42
20
42
42
40
20
40, 6020
20

As torifera Schltr.
Calypsobulbosa Rchb. f.

As bulbosa Oakes
Cephalanthera
erecta Blumeerecta var. subaphylla Ohwi
As subaphylla Miyabe & Kudo
erecta var. shizuoi Ohwi
As shizuoi F. Maek.
falcata Blumelongibracteata Blume

Cirrhopetalum
boninensis Nakai
Coeloglossum

Reference

32
32
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
32
42
3032
32
34, 3620

Miduno 1937
Miduno 1938
Miduno 1937
Miduno 1938
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1971
Yang & Zhu 1984
Lee & Kim 1986
Yokota 1987
Sokolovskaya 1966
Ohno 1971
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Lee & Kim 1986
Yokota 1987
Ono, M. 1977

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGamviride Hartm. var. bracteatum RichterAs viride
As viride Hartm. ssp. bracteatum
HulténAs viride Hartm. ssp. bracteatum Soo
cf. viride

265

Spor

Reference

40
40
40
40

Averyanov et al. 1985
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960

40
40
40
40
40

Löve & Simon 1968
Löve & Löve 1981cRichardson 1935*
Heusser 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Afzelius 1943
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948*
Skalinska et al. 1957
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Kliphuis 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Laane 1965
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Laane 1967
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Richard 1972
Uhrikova & Schwarzova 1976
Del Prete 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Averyanov 1979
Del Prete et al. 1980
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Zhukova 1980
Mehra & Kashyap 1981
Averyanov et al. 1982a
Averyanov et al. 1982b
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Kashyap & Mehra 1983
Averyanov 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Murín et al. 1984
Cauwet-Marc & Balayer 1986
Capineri & Rossi 1987
Mehra & Kashyap 1989Měsíčk 1992
Ruiz 1995

20 (40)
40
42
40
40
40
ca. 4042
40
40
40
40
20

20

20

Cremastra
appendiculata Makino

As variabilis nakai

unguiculata Finet
Cymbidium
dayanum Rchb. f.

24

40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40, 41
4042
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
46
42
48
48
48
48
48
50

Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Yang & Zhu 1984
Aoyama 1989
Ono & Hashimoto 1956
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aMutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965a

Orchidaceae

266

SpeciesGam

var. austro-japonicum Tuyama

As dayanum Rchb. f.
ensifolium SwartAs alonifolium Swartgoeringii Rchb. f.

As virescens Lindl.

javanicum Blumevar. aspidistrifolium F. Maek.
cf. javanicum
19
kanran Makino

lancifolium Hook.

Spor
40
40
40
40
40
40
38
40
40
40
40
40
40
46
40

Tanaka, R. 1965a
Li & Chen 1989
Aoyama 1989
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Mehlquist 1952*
Nakasone & Moromizato 1964
Li & Chen 1989
Aoyama 1989
Chen, R.-y. 1988
Long et al. 2000
Li, Y,-g. et al. 2000a
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Kamemoto 1959
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965a38, 43, 57
38, 43, 57
40
40
40
40, 41
40
40
40
42
40

40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

Aoyama & Tanaka 1988
Aoyama 1989
Wimber 1957*
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hsu 1976
Aoyama 1989
Li, Y,-g. et al. 2000a
Wimber 1957*
Chardard 1963*
Sharma 1970
Chatterji 1976
Mehra & Sehgal 1976
Vij et al. 1976
Mehra & Sehgal 1978
Vij et al. 1982
Aoyama & Tanaka 1988
Aoyama 1989
Li & Chen 1989
Li, X. et al. 1992
Li, Y,-g. et al. 2000b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Aoyama & Tanaka 1988
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1939
Wimber 1957*
Sharma & A.K. Chatterji 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hsu 1976
Aoyama 1989
Li & Chen 1989
Li, X. et al. 1992
Li, Y,-g. et al. 2000b

20
20
20

Miduno 1955
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Yamasaki 1959

19
19
38
40
38, 3938, 39
38
38
38
40
38
38

As nagifolium Masam.
nipponicum Makino
sinense Willd.

Cypripedium
debile Rchb. f.

20
20

10
10

ReferenceOrchidaceae

Speciesjaponicum Thunb.

Gam

267

Spor

Reference

20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

Yamasaki 1971
Karasawa & Aoyama 1986
Hoshi et al. 1993
Hoshi et al. 1995
Ono, R. 1954aMutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Karasawa & Aoyama 1986
Hoshi et al. 1993
Kondo et al. 1994
Hoshi et al. 1995

20

Karasawa & Aoyama 1986

10

macranthum Sw. var. hoteiatsumorianum Sadovsky
macranthum var. rebunense
Miyabe & Kudo

20
20
21
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20, 21, 30
20
20
20, 21

macranthum var. speciosum Koidz.
As macranthum Sw.

yatabeanum Makino
As yatabeanum Maxim.
Dactylostalix
ringens Rchb. f.
Dendrobium
moniliforme Sw.

20

Sokolovskaya 196342

Shoji 1963

38
38
38
ca. 38
38
38
38
38
38
38
48
38
40
38
38

Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Nakasone & Moromizato 1964
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Hsu 1972
Karasawa & Hashimoto 1980
Karasawa & Hashimoto 1981
Jones et al. 1982
Yang & Zhu 1984
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965aMutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1971
Hashimoto 1981

40

Miduno 1939

38
As moniliforme Sw. var. ?
tosaense Makino

19
Eleorchisjaponica F. Maek.

Karasawa & Aoyama 1986
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Karasawa & Aoyama 1986
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Sokolovskaya 1966
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974
Krasnoborov & Rostovtseva 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Hoshi et al. 1993
Stepanov 1994aMalakhova & Markova 1994
Hoshi et al. 1995

Orchidaceae

268

SpeciesGamjaponica var. conformis F. Maek.
As conformis F. Maek.
Ephippianthus
schmidtii Rchb. f.

Epipactis
papillosa Franch. & Sav.

Spor

Reference

40
40
40

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971

40

Miduno 1939

40
42
36
36

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Shoji 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971

20
3840
40

As papillosa var. papillosa
papillosa var. sayekiana Koyama &
Asai

40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

As sayekiana Makino
thunbergii A. Gray

40

Shoji 1963
Yokota 1987
Miduno 1937
Miduno 1938
Miduno 1937
Miduno 1938
Hagerup, O. 1947*
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Yokota 1987

68
68
68

Afzelius 1954*
Gurzenkov 1973
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1980

36
36
36
44
38
40
38
38

Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hashimoto & Tanaka 1983
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Pancho 1965a
Hashimoto & Tanaka 1983
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hashimoto & Tanaka 1983

28

Tanaka, R. 1975

20
Epipogium
aphyllum Swartz

Eria
corneri Rchb. f.
As yakushimensis Nakai
ovata Lindl.
reptans Makino

Galeolaseptentrionalis Rchb. f.
Gastrodia
elata Blume

14
12
12
15, 1818
8, 918

verrucosa Blume
As confusa Honda & Tuyama
Goodyera

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sokolovskaya 1963
Yokota 1987

36
36

22

Hsu 1971
Hsu 1972
Yang & Zhu 1984
Aoyama & Tanaka 1985
Aoyama & Tanaka 1986
Kusano 1915
Lianga 1984
Aoyama & Tanaka 1986

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGamboninensis Nakai
foliosa Benth. var. commelinoides
F. Maek.
foliosa var. maximowicziana F. Maek.
As maximowicziana Makino

grandis Blumehachijoensis Yatabe

269

Spor

Reference28
28

Tanaka, R. 1965aOno, M. 1977

56, 58Sera 1990

42
56
28, 5628, 5628, 5628, 56

Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965c
Tanaka, R. 1971
Tae et al. 1997
Mehra & Sehgal 1976
Miduno 1939
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Sera 1990
Miduno 1939
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Sera 1990
Tae et al. 1997
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Miduno 1939
Afzelius 1943
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Li & Chen 1989
Sera 1990
Aoyama et al. 1992
Li, X. et al. 1992
Richardson 1934 in Afzelius 1943
Richardson 1935*
Eftimiu-Heim 1941*
Löve & Löve 1942a
Löve, A. 1954b*
Malik 1961*
Mehra & Bawa 1962*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Kliphuis 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mehra & Bawa 1970
Schotsman 1970a
Tanaka, R. 1971
Mehra & Vij 1972

22
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
30
30
30
30
2833
30
28
30
30
42

As hachijoensis var. hachijoensis
hachijoensis var. leuconeura Ohwi

hachijoensis var. matsumurana Ohwi
As matsumurana Schltr.
hachijoensis var. yakushimensis Ohwi
macrantha Maxim.

pendula Maxim.

procera Hook.
11

repens R. Br.

15

42
42
38
42
42
38
30
30
28, 32
30
30
30
30
30
30
32

15
32
32
15

Orchidaceae

270

SpeciesGam

repens R. Br.
15, 1615
15, 1615

As repens R. Br. ex Alt.
As repens R. Br. in Aiton
schlechtendaliana Rchb. f.

Spor
40
30
30
ca. 3032
3032
30
30
30
32
ca. 3030, 3230
30
30, 3230
30
30
30
32, 403030
30
3030, 6030

15IIvelutina Maxim.

viridiflora Bl.
As ogatae Yamam.
cf. yaeyamae
Gymnadenia
camtschatica Miyabe & Kudo
As Platanthera decipiens Lindl.
conopsea R. Br.

28
28
28
28, 56
30
22
22
44
40
21
10
20
10

20

40
40, 8040, 80
40
20

20

40
40
40
40
38
40
40
40, 80, 100,

Reference
Skalinska et al. 1974
Vij & Gupta 1975
Krogulevich 1976a
Rostovtseva 1977
Averyanov 1979
Mehra & Pandita 1979
Pandita 1979
Vij et al. 1981
Arohonka 1982
Averyanov 1984
Cauwet-Marc & Balayer 1984
Mehra & Kashyap 1986
Pandita 1986
Vij & Sood 1986
Mehra & Kashyap 1989
Sera 1990
Ruiz 1995
Tae et al. 1997
Dmitrieva 2000
Majovsky et al. 1978
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Shoji 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Tae et al. 1997
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Tae et al. 1997
Sera 1990
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965aMutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Ono, R. 1954aFuchs & Ziegenspeck 1924*
Richardson 1934 in Afzelius 1943
Tischler 1934
Richardson 1935*
Heusser 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Barber 1942*
Afzelius 1943
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Skalinska et al. 1957
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Kliphuis 1963

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGam

As conopsea ssp. conopsea
cucullata Rich.
fujisanensis Sugim.
Habenaria
dentata Schltr.
As geniculata D. Don
As miersiana Cham.
flagellifera Makino
iyoensis Ohwi
lacertifera Benth.

Reference120
ca. 40
80
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
80
40
40
42
40
40
42
42

Groll 1965
Laane 1965
Wegener 1966
Knaben & Emgelskjon 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Averyanov 1977
Krogulevichi 1978
Averyanov 1979
Engelskjon 1979
Krogulevichi 1984
Murín et al. 1984
Averyanov et al. 1985
Yokota 1987
Semerenko 1989
Torosian 1990
Yokota 1990
Ruiz 1995
García Martínez 2001
Leveque & Gorenflot 1969
Montgomery et al. 1997
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota 1990

64
64
62
64
88
42

Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1990
Mehra & Sehgal 1974
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Tahara, M. 1979
Karasawa 1982aIshida et al. 1994
Takahashi & Hakoda 1998
Takahashi & Hakoda 1998
Miduno 1939
Yokota 1990
Miduno 1940b
Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1971
Yokota 1987

88
28
28
32
32
32
32
32

radiata Spreng.

16
16

As Pecteilis radiata var.
sagittifera Rchb. f.

Spor

22

linearifolia Maxim.

As cultivar. ‘Aoba’
As cultivar. ‘Gyokuryuka’
As Pecteilis radiata Raf.

271

32
32
48
32
64
32 (64)
32
48
28
28
28
28

Orchidaceae

272

SpeciesGam

As oldhamii Kraenzl.
yezoensis H. Harayezoensis var. longicalcarata
Miyabe & Tatew.
Herminium
lanceum Vuijk var. longicrure
H. Haracf. lanceum

21
19
19

monorchis R. Br.

20

Spor
28
28
26
28

Yokota 1990
Miduno 1940b
Chardard 1963
Yokota 1987

28

Yokota 1990

76
76

Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Arora 1971
Mehra & Sehgal 1980
Kashyap & Mehra 1983
Baranov 1924*
Heusser 1938*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Kliphuis 1963
Mehra & Bawa 1970
Krasnoborov & Rostovtseva 1975
Vij & Gupta 1975
Krogulevichi 1978
Averyanov 1979
Vij & Sood 1986
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

38, 76
2426
40
40
40
40
42

19

20
Hetaeria
agyokuana Nackejima
As Zeuxine agyokuana Fukuy.
As yakusimensis Masam.
sikokiana Tuyama
Lecanorchis
hokurikuensis Masam.
trachycaula Ohwi
Liparisformosana Rchb. f.

1840
ca. 40, 40
40
40

20
42
42
42

Sera 1990
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990
Sera 1990

36
36

Nakata 2000
Aoyama 1966

36
42
42
42
30
30
30
30
30 (60)
30
30
30
30
36
30

formosana var. hachijoensis Ohwi
fujisanensis F. Maek.
japonica Maxim.

krameri Franch. & Sav.

kumokiri F. Maek.

Reference

13
30
30
30
30, 60Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mitsukuri & Kozuka 1967
Mitsukuri & Kozuka 1967
Kim & Kim 1986
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Kim & Kim 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mitsukuri & Kozuka 1967
Kim & Kim 1986
Probatova et al. 1991
Miduno 1939
Ono & Hashimoto 1956
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mitsukuri & Kozuka 1967
Kim & Kim 1986

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGammakinoana Schltr.

nervosa Lindl.

21

plicata Franch. & Sav.

Listeracordata R. Br. var. japonica H. Hara

273

Spor

Reference

30
30
30
30
30
42
42
42
42
42
42
40
42
38
38

Miduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Kim & Kim 1986
Miduno 1940b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mitsukuri & Kozuka 1967
Singh 1981
Jorapur & Hedge 1980
Li & Chen 1989
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mitsukuri & Kozuka 196742
ca. 38
38
38
38
38
42
3638
ca. 3838
40
40
36

As cordata
cf. cordata

19

japonica Blume
As sikokiana Makino
makinoana Ohwi

nipponica Makino

38
42
38
3409B
38, 403404B
42
3942, 44
38, 40ca. 3840
38
40, 423803B, 57
3803B, 57
38
42
38
38
34
34
38
38
38

Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1989
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Harding in Tischler 1950*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Skalinska et al. 1961
Kliphuis 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Löve & Löve 1966b
Taylor 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Laane 1969a
Majovsky et al. 1978
Averyanov 1979
Engelskjon 1979
Löve & Löve 1981c
Arohonka 1982
Averyanov et al. 1982b
Cauwet-Marc & Balayer 1984
Semerenko 1989
Ruiz 1995
D’Emerico et al. 2000
Dmitrieva 2000
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1989
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Shoji 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1989
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1989

Orchidaceae

274

Speciesyatabei Makino
As pinetorum Lindl.

Gam

20
1705B
20

Luisiaboninensis Schltr.
liukiuensis Schltr.
teres Blume

Malaxisbancanoides Ames
As Microstylis iriomotensis
boninensis Satomi
hahajimensis Kobay.
latifolia Sm.

40
38
38
40
38
40

Miduno 1940b
Tanaka, R. 1965aNakasone & Moromizato 1964
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Shindo & Kamemoto 1963
Mehra & Kashyap 1989

44
36
38
36

Tanaka, R. 1965aOno, M. 1977
Ono, M. & Matsuda 1981
Ono, M. & Matsuda 1981
Mehra & Sehgal 1980
Vij & Shekhar 1985
Li & Chen 1989
Li, X. et al. 1992
Hagerup, O. 1944b*
Krogulevichi 1978
Rostovtseva 1977
Stenar 1937 in Tischler 1950*
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971

42
42
ca. 30303030
2828, 44As Microstylis monophyllos Lindl.
paludosa Sw.
Microstylis
unifolia Rchb. f.
Myrmechisjaponica Rolfe
tsukusiana Masam.
Neofinetia
falcata Hu

Neottia
asiatica Ohwi

88

Bates 1984

56
56
28
28

Tanaka & Sera 1981
Sera 1990
Tanaka & Sera 1981
Sera 1990

42
38
38
38

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Shindo & Kamemoto 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965aNakasone & Moromizato 1964

20
36

36

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Kliphuis 1963
Lovka et al. 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Averyanov 1977
Scrugli 1977
Cauwet-Marc & Balayer 1984
Capineri & Rossi 1987
Měsíčk 1992
Ruiz 1995

72
72

Chennaveeraiah & Jorapur 1966
Mehra & Kashyap 1981

18
36
36
36
36
36
36
18

Nervilia
aragoana Gaudich.

Reference

Mehra & Vij 1970
Vosa & Barlow 1972
Vij & Kashyap 1976b21
21

monophyllos Sw.

nidus-avis L.C. Rich.

Spor

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGam

Oberonia
anthropophpra var. arisanensis
japonica Makino
As japonica f. major Makino
Odontochilus
inabae Hayata
Orchisaristata Fisch.

As aristata var. immaculata
chidori Schltr.
As Gymnadenia chidori Makino
cyclochila Maxim.
fauriei Finetgraminifolia Tang & Wang
As graminifolia var. graminifolia
graminifolia var. kurokamiana Ohwi
graminifolia var. suzukiana Ohwi
joo-iokiana Makino
Oreorchispatens Lindl.
24

Phajusflavus Lindl.
As minor Blumeflavus f. punctatus
As minor var. punctatus
tancarvilleae Blume

275

Spor

Reference

72
72
72

Mehra & Kashyap 1984
Vij & Sood 1986
Mehra & Kashyap 1989

30
30
30

Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964

28

Sera 1990

40
40
4042
42
38
42
42
42
42
21
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Miduno 1939
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Yokota 1990
Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Yokota 1990
Miduno 1940b
Yokota 1990
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1990
Karasawa 1982b
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1990

48
50
42
48
ca. 48

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965aOno, R. et al. 1957
Aoyama 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995

42
42
44
42
44

Pancho 1965b
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Hsu 1976
Tanaka, R. 1965a

42

38
52

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964
Mehra & Sehgal 1975
Hsu 1976
Teoh 1980
Teoh 1984
Vij & Sood 1986
Li & Chen 1989
Sheikh et al. 1993

42
42
42

Ono, M. & Masuda 1981
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987

23
42
48
48
222B
As tankervilleae Blume
Platanthera
boninensis Koidz.

Orchidaceae

276

Species

Gam

Spor
42

brevicalcarata Hayata var. yakumontana
Masam.
As yakumontana Masam.

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
84
841
84, 841chorisiana Rchb. f.

florentii Franch. & Sav.

hologlottis Maxim.

hyperborea Lindl.

42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990

42
42
42

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Ono, R. & Hashimoto 1956
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yang & Zhu 1984
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Ono, R. & Hashimoto 1956
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Yokota 1987

841
21II

mandarinorum Rchb. f.
var. brachycentron Koidz.
mandarinorum var. hachijoensis Ohwi

mandarinorum
var. maximowicziana Ohwi
As maximowicziana Schltr.
metabifolia F. Maek.

21
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

minor Rchb. f.

ophrydioides var. ophrydioides
As ophrydioides F. Schmidt

ophrydioides var. amabilis Masam.

ophrydioides var. takedae Ohwi
sachalinensis F. Schmidt

Yokota 1990

Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Miduno 1940b
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987
Dalgaard 1989
Yokota 1990
Sheviak & Bracht 1998
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990

42

japonica Lindl.

Reference

20
42
40
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Orchidaceae

SpeciesGam

tipuloides Lindl. var. tipuloides
As tipuloides Lindl.

tipuloides var. linearifolia Ohwi
tipuloides var. nipponica Ohwi

Asjaponica Makino
tipuloides var. sororia Soo

Pogoniajaponica Rchb. f.

277

Spor

Reference

42
42
42
42
40
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Yokota 1990
Probatova et al. 1989
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Yokota 1990
Yokota 1987
Yokota & Tanaka 1982
Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990

24
20
20
20
20
18
18
18

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Tanaka et al. 1996
Rudyka 1995
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka et al. 1996

34

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959

38

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959

38
36
38

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Shoji 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965a10

minor Makino

Saccolabium
matsuran Makino
As Gastrochilus matsuran Schltr.
Sarcanthus
scolopendrifolius Makino
Sarcochilus
japonicus Miq.

Sedireajaponica Garay & H.R. Sweet
As Aerides japonicum Rchb. f.

19
38
19
38
38
38
38
38

Spiranthes
sinensis Ames

12

30
30
30
24
26, 3030
30
30
30

Sugiura 1936aYuasa 1936
Sugiura 1939
Miduno 1940b
Kamemoto 1959
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1960
Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Tanaka, R. 1965bMiduno 1939
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1959
Ono, R. et al. 1957
Sinoto & Shoji 1962
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965b
Sharma & Roy in Chatterji 1968
Tanaka, R. 1969a

Orchidaceae

278

SpeciesGamsinensis Ames

Spor

Reference30
30

Tanaka, R. 1969b
Tanaka, R. 1971
Mehra & Vij 1972
Roy & Sharma 1972
Vij & Vohra 1974
Tanaka & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Vij & Gupta 1975
Terasaka et al. 1979
Martínez 1985
Vij & Sood 1986
Aoyama et al. 1992
Rudyka 1995
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Baranov 1915*
Takamine 1916

15, 1630
15, 30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
20

As australis Lindl.
12
Taeniophyllum
glandulosum Blume

38?
24
38
38

Tainialaxiflora Makino

363614B
3614B
36(09)3614B,
368B

Tipularia
japonica Matsum.
Trichoglottis
luchuensis Garay & H.R. Sweet
As Staurochilus luchensis Fukuy.
Tulotisussuriensis H. Hara
Vexillabium
fissum F. Maek.
nakaianum F. Maek.
yakushimense F. Maek.
Yoaniaamagiensis Nakai & F. Maek.
japonica Maxim.
Zeuxineleucochila Schltr.
odorata Fukuy.
strateumatica Schltr.

121210, 2010, 20
Orobanchaceae

Miduno 1940b
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971
Tanaka & Matsuda 1972
Matsuda & Tanaka 1977

38

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1964

38

Nakasone & Moromizato 1964

42
42

Yokota 1987
Yokota 1990

40
26
26
26

Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1965a
Sera 1990

24

Aoyama et al. 1978a
Aoyama et al. 1978a

20
40
42
10
10, 11, 50

Mutsuura & Nakahira 1958
Mutsuura 1963
Tanaka, R. 1965aTanaka, R. 1971

50
50
50
50

Sera 1990
Sera 1990
Tanaka, R. 1965a
Mehra & Vij 1972
Mehra & Vij 1970
Singh 1981
Mehra & Kashyap 1986
Mehra & Kashyap 1989

Orobanchaceae

SpeciesGam

Aeginetia
indica L. var. gracilis Nakai
cf. indica

15

Orobanche
coerulescens Steph. ex Willd.
As coerulescens Steph.
As ammophila
Phacellanthus
tubiflorus Siebold & Zucc.

279

Spor

Kamble 1993
Kamble 1997
Schneeweiss & Weiss 2003

60
15
19
38
38
20
20
21, 35, 42
19II, 38II, 19III

Oxalidaceae
Oxalisacetosella L.

15

70

2224
22
22
ca. 22
22
22
30
22
22
22

11
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
28
22
22
22
22
acetosella ssp. acetosella
var. acetosella
As acetosella var. japonica Makino
acetosella var. vegeta Tatew.
As japonica Franch. & Sav.
acetosella ssp. griffithii H. Hara
As acetoslla ssp. griffithii
var. griffithii
As griffithii Edgew. & Hook. fil.
acetosella ssp. griffithii
var. kantoensis Terao
acetosella ssp. acetosella
var. longicapsula Teraossp. acetosella var. acetosella ssp. griffithii var. griffithii

11, 22

Reference

22, 4422

Matsuura 1935aWeber 1976
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Matsuura 1935a
Matsuura & Toyohuku 1937

Wulff 1937b
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Marks 1956
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sharma & T. Chatterji 1960b
Sorsa, V. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Löve & Löve 1966*
Laane 1969b
Majovsky et al. 1976
Arohonka 1982
Nishikawa 1982
Laane & Lie 1985
Dmitrieva 1986aDmitrieva 1986b
Lavrenko & Serditov 1987
Pashuk 1987
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Měsíčk 1992
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Dobeš et al. 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Terao 1979
Nakajima 1936

35
22

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Hara & Kurosawa 1965

11
15

22

Terao 1979
Sharma 1970

1122

Terao 1979

22

44

Terao 197922

Terao 1979

Oxalidaceae

280

SpeciesGam

corniculata L.

Spor

Reference

44
24
24
28

Wulff 1939b*
Rutland 1941*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Marks 1956
Mathew 1958
Sharma & T. Chatterji 1960
Borgman 1964
Chaterjee & Sharma 1970
Sharma 1970
Murín & Sheikh 1971
Hedberg & Hedberg 1977
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Sarkar et al. 1980aSarkar et al. 1982
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Roy et al. 1988
Letz et al. 1999
Bíziková 2001

24
48
28
22
22
48
24
44
44
44
12
12
44
22
As Xanthoxalis corniculata Small

48
28, 48

fontana Bunge
As Xanthoxalis fontana Holub

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
18, 1824
28
24
24

As europaea Jordan
cf. stricta L.

12
obtriangulata Maxim.
Paeoniaceae
Paeoniajaponica Miyabe & Takeda

18

5

As japonica var. japonica

10
10
10, 15
10, 15
10
10
20
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Vachova & Ferakova 1980
Bíziková 2001
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Wulff 1937b
Pólya 1949
Skalinska et al. 1959
Eiten 1963*
Borgman 1964
Tomkins & Grant 1978
Kapoor & Ramcharitar 1982
Mulligan 1984
Sokolovskaya 1966

Barber 1941a*
Stern 1944*
Haga & Ogata 1956
Ogata & Haga 1956
Kurita, M. 1959a
Kurita, M. 1965
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Yamada & Sinoto 1967a
Yamada & Sinoto 1967b
Okada & Tamura 1979
Nakamura & Nomoto 1981
Nakamura & Nomoto 1982
Nishikawa 1985a
Nakata & Hong 1991
Ding & Liu 1991
Uchino & Miyazawa 2000
Kurita, M. 1957dPaeoniaceae

SpeciesGam

As japonica var. pilosa Nakai

obovata Maxim.

As obovata var. glabra Makino
Pandanaceae
pandanus boninensis Warb.
Papaveraceae
Chelidonium
japonicum Thunb.
As japonicum s. l.
As Hylomecon japonicum Prantl

6, irr.
6

281

Spor

Reference

10
10
10
10
20
10, 20
10
20
20
20
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10, 20
10
10
10
10
10
10, 2010

Kurita, M. 1957dKurita, M. 1959aNakamura & Nomoto 1981
Nakamura & Nomoto 1982
Langlet 1927a*
Sinoto 1938*
Stebbins 1938*
Barber 1941a*
Stern 1944*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Nakamura & Nomoto 1981
Nakamura & Nomoto 1982
Nishikawa 1985aStarodubtsev 1985
Uspenskaya 1987
Hong et al. 1988
Yang & Zhu 1989
Ding & Liu 1991
Nakata & Hong 1991
Uchino & Miyazawa 2000
Zhang, D.-c. & Shao 2000
Hong et al. 2001
Nakamura & Nomoto 1982

ca. 64

Harada 1949a10, 11, 12
24
12
10

majus L. ssp. asiaticum H. Hara
5

10
As majus L. var. asiaticum Ohwi
As majus

As asiaticum A. Krahulcová

10II
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10

Nakamura 1985
Sugiura 1937b
Lee 1967b
Lee 1973
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Nishikawa 1985b
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Nagao & Sakai 1939
Nagao & Masima 1943a
Nagao & Masima 1943b
Jinno 1963
Jinno 1964
Ono, K. & Uehara 1982
Krahulcova 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986a
Rudyka 1988
Safonova 1989
Safonova 1991
Probatova et al. 1996a
Probatova et al. 1998
Volkova et al. 1999
Shatalova 2000
Volkova & Basargin 2002

Papaveraceae

282

Species
cf. majus

Gam

Spor

8
6
12
6
6
6
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

6
6

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
10
12
10
12
12

6
12
12
12
12
12
10
10
12
12
12
12
6
12
12
12
6
6
12
12
12
12
12
12

Reference
Bönicke 1911*
Winge 1917b*
Marchal 1920*
Tischler 1934
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Turesson 1938*
Bowden 1940a*
Nagao & Masima 1943a
Nagao & Masima 1943b
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Nagao & Masima 1944*
Janaki Ammal in Darlington &Janaki Ammal 1945*
Felföldy 1947a*
Tarnavschi 1948*
Pólya 1949
Bernström in Tischler 1950*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Wulff 1950*
Larsen 1954a*
Suzuki & Masutani 1959
Sorsa, V. 1962
Jinno 1964
Ernst 1965
Sokolovskaya 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Lee 1967b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Kozuharov et al. 1968
Laane 1969b
Mesicek & Sojak 1969
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Van Loon et al. 1971
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Leute 1974
Kieft & Loon 1978
Loon & Jong 1978
Kurosawa 1979
Pastor 1979
Queiros 1980
Tilquin 1981a
Tilquin 1981b
Arohonka 1982
Kapoor 1982
Van Loon & van Setten 1982
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Strid & Franzen 1983
Magulaev, A.Yu. 1984
Stoeva 1985
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a

Papaveraceae

Species

283

Gam

Spor

Reference

6

12
10
12
12
12
10
36
10

Hill 1989
Starodubtsev 1989
Kiehn et al. 1991
Safonova 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Sha et al. 1995
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Yan et al. 2000
Vázquez et al. 2001
Krahulcova 1982

6
cf. majus ssp. majus
Corydalisambigua Cham. & Schlecht.

12curvicalcarata Miyabe & Kudo
cf. gigantea Trautv. & C.A. Mey.
decumbens Pers.
heterocarpa Siebold & Zucc.
var. brachystyla Ohwi
incisa Pers.

ochotensis Turcz.

ophiocarpa Hook. f. & Thomson

ca. 2816
16
28
16, 24
16
32
32
16
16
32

Sokolovskaya 1960aTakeuchi 1971
Nishikawa 1980aProbatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Nishikawa 1985aLidén 1986
Nishikawa in Ito 1987
Nishikawa 1997
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Zhang, Y.-h. & Qiu 1995

16
16
28
16
16
16
16
16
16
12
16
16

Lidén 1986
Takeuchi 1971
Zhang & Fu 1992
Nishikawa 1996
Ryberg 1960
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Lidén 1986
Fukuhara 1991
Negodi 1940*
Ryberg 1960*
Matveeva & Tikhonova inFedorov 1969
Lidén 1986
Ryberg 1960
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Zhang & Fu 1993
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Nishikawa 1980a

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

pallida Pers.

racemosa Pers.
speciosa Maxim.
Dicentraperegrina Makino

16
16
16
8

As pusilla Siebold & Zucc.
cf. peregrina cv. alba

16
16
16
16
16

Zhukova 1966
Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Stern & Ownbey 1971
Zhukova et al. 1973
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Lidén 1986
Sakai, K. 1934
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971

Papaveraceae

284

Species
Macleayacordata R. Br.

Gam

Spor

10
10

20
20
20
10
20
20

Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Bowden 1940a
Bowden 1945b*
Ernst 1959
Uhrikova & Ferakova 1980
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1986aHuang, S.-f. et al. 1989
Safonova 1989
Safonova 1991
Safonova 1994

16
56

Kawano 1963a
Kawatani & Ohno 1965

20
20
10

Papaverfauriei Fedde
Pteridophyllum
racemosum Siebold & Zucc.

99

Pedaliaceae
Trapellasinensis Oliv.
Philydraceae
Philydrum
lanuginosum Banks

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936bca. 50

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b

16

Winkler 1921 in Tischler 1927
Hamann 1966
Briggs 1966
Peng et al. 19868
16
8
Phrymaceae
Phrymaleptostachya L. var. asiatica H. Hara

As leptostachya

28
28

28
28
28
28
3n42
28
28

Tanaka & Oginuma 1983b
Nishikawa 1993b
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Probatova et al. 1991
Rudyka 1995
Probatova et al. 1998
Shatalova 2000
Cooper 1941
Sokolovskaya 1966
Löve & Löve 1982b

72

Oginuma & Tanaka 1980

24, 48Kanezawa 1949
Mergen & Burley 1964
Toyama & Kuroki 1967
Hizume et al. 1988
Hizume et al. 1988
Hizume et al. 1988
Gurzenkov 1973
Hizume et al. 1988

14II
14
14

As asiatica O. Deg. & I. Deg.

cf. leptostachya

Phytolaccaceae
Phytolacca
japonica Makino
PinaceaeAbiesfirma Siebold & Zucc.
12homolepis Siebold & Zucc.
mariesii Mast.
sachalinensis Mast.

Reference

24
24
24
24
24
24

Pinaceae

Species

shikokiana Nakai
As veitchii var. shikokiana Kusaka
veitchii Lindl.

Gam

285

Spor
24

Muratova et al. 1998

24

Hizume et al. 1988
Sax & Sax 1933
Hizume et al. 1988

12
24

Larix
gmelinii Kuzeneva var. japonica Pilger
cf. gmelini
cf. dahurica Turcz.

24
24
24
24

leptolepis Gordon

12
12

As kaempferi Carriere

12
12

24

24
Picea
bicolor Mayrglehnii Mast.

1224
2402B24
24
24
2401B

jezoensis Carriere

As jezoensis var. jezoensis
jezoensis var. hondoensis Rehder12242402B
24
24

koyamae Shiras.
maximowiczii Regel
polita Carriere
Pinus
armandii var. amamiana Hatus.
cf. armandii Franch.
densiflora Siebold & Zucc.

Reference

12
12
24

12
12
12
12
12II
24, 48
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Hizume et al. 1993
Woycicki 1960 in Darlington &Wylie 1955
Gurzenkov 1973
Löve & Löve 1975b
Ishikawa, C. 1902
Eriksson et al. 1966
Hizume et al. 1988b
Sax, H.J. 1933
Sax & Sax 1933
Zhang, X.F. et al. 1985
Santamour 1960
Sasaki 1976
Hizume et al. 1988cHizume et al. 1988cNkongolo 1999
Muratova et al. 1998
Hizume et al. 1989b
Santamour 1960
Hizume et al. 1988cHizume et al. 1989b
Hizume & Kuzukawa 1995
Hizume et al. 1988cSantamour 1960
Santamour 1960
Hizume et al. 1988cSantamour 1960
Saylor 1983
Hirayoshi 1942
Hirayoshi & Nakamura 1942 in
Kanezawa 1949
Hirayoshi et al. 1943
Zinnai 1952
Shibata et al. 1955
Saylor 1964
Tominaga & Oga 1970
Tanaka & Hizume 1980
Chang & Li 1984
Ohri & Khoshoo 1986
Hizume et al. 1988cHizume et al. 1989aChen et al. 1992a
Hizume et al. 1992b
Baranec & Murin 2003

Pinaceae

286

Speciesdensithunbergii Ueki

Gam

Spor

1IV10II,
12II, 11II2I,
1III10II1I

24

Hirayoshi et al. 1943
Kanezawa 1942
Kanezawa & Nagai 1944
Santamour 1960
Gurzenkov 1973
Muratova 1979a
Muratova 1980
Saylor 1983
Wu 1985
Muratova et al. 1998
Baranec & Murin 2003
Shibata et al. 1955
Saylor 1964
Shidei & Moromizato 1971
Hizume et al. 1988cHizume et al. 1990
Chen et al. 1992aSax & Sax 1933
Santamour 1960
Toda et al. 1982
Saylor 1983
Hizume et al. 1988cChen et al. 1992a
Gurzenkov 1973
Löve & Löve 1975b
Muratova 1979b
Muratova 1980
Saylor 1983
Muratova 1986
Muratova et al. 1991
Hirayoshi et al. 1943
Shibata et al. 1955
Saylor 1964
Toda & Sotoyama 1972
Terasaka 1982
Hizume et al. 1988cHizume et al. 1989aChen et al. 1992a
Hizume et al. 1992b
Wu, R.-q. et al. 1995
Sax & Sax 1933
Xu, J. et al. 2001

24
24

Hizume et al. 1988
Hizume & Kondo 1992

24
24
koraiensis Siebold & Zucc.

12
24
24
24
12
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

lutchuensis Mayrparviflora Siebold & Zucc.

12
12
24
12
24
24
24
24
24
24

pumila Regel12cf. pumila var. kubinaga
thunbergii Parl.

24
24
12II
24
24
48
12
24
24
24
24
24

As thunbergiana Franco
cf. massoniana D. Don
Pseudotsuga
japonica Beiss.
Tsuga
diversifolia Mast.

12

12
24

sieboldii Carriere

1224

Piperaceae
Peperomia

Reference

Sax & Sax 1933
Hizume et al. 1988cSantamour 1963a
Hizume et al. 1988c

Piperaceae

SpeciesGamboninsimensis Makino
japonica Makino
Piperkadzura Ohwi
As futokazura Siebold & Zucc.
postelsianum Maxim.
Pittosporaceae
Pittosporum
boninense Koidz.
chichijimense Nakai
tobira Ait.

287

Spor
ca. 11044
44Ono, M. 1977
Sm. 1966
Okada 1986

156

Okada 1986
Yoshida 1960
Ono, M. 1977

24
26

24
24
24
24
12
24
24
28

Plantaginaceae
Plantago
asiatica L.

12
12II

12

As major var. asiatica Decne.

ca. 12

As major var. asiatica f. contracta
MakinoAs mohnikei Miq.
asiatica var. yakusimensis Ohwi
As yakusimensis Masam.

camtschatica Cham.

12
12II
6
6
6

Reference

24
12
24
24
24
24
24
24
14
36
36 (34, 32)
36
12
12
24
24
24
36
36
23, 24, 36
24
24
12
ca. 6424
242ff
24
24
24
24
12
12
12

Ono, M. 1977
Ono, M. 1977
Schürhoff 1929*
Gros 1965*
Hill 1984
Huang et al. 1986b
Huang, S.-F. et al. 1989
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

Sinoto 1925a
McCullagh 1934*
Fujiwara 1955b
Fujiwara 1955a
Fujiwara 1956
Rahn 1957*
Larsen 1966
Subramanyan & Kamble 1966
Yurtsev et al. 1975
Vasudevan 1976
Ge, C.J. et al. 1985b
Hsu, P.-s. et al. 1987aChen, R.-y. 1988
Chen, R.-y. 1989
Matsuo & Noguchi 1989
Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Probatova et al. 1996aYang, D.-k. & Zhou 1998
Iwatsubo et al. 2000
Miyaji in Ishikawa 1916
Ikeno 1929*
Turesson 1938*
Sinoto 1946
Miyaji in Ishikawa 1916
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Matsuo & Noguchi 1989
Fujiwara 1955a
Fujiwara 1955b
Fujiwara 1956a
Heitz 1927
McCullagh 1934*
Sinoto 1946
Ono, R. 1954b

Plantaginaceae

288

SpeciesGam

camtschatica Cham.
6

Spor
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

6II
major L. var. japonica Miyabe
As japonica Franch. & Sav.
6
6, 18
6II

As asiatica L.
As japonica f.
As japonica f. polystachya Makino

18II
18
18II

As asiatica L.
cf. major

12
12
12
36
12
12, 3612, 36
12
12
12
12
36
36
36
36
36
36
12
12
12
12

6
12
6
6

6
6II

12
12
18
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

6
12
6
12
6
6

Reference
Fujiwara 1955a
Fujiwara 1955b
Fujiwara 1956b
Rahn 1957
Sokolovskaya 1966
Rahn 1976
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Nishikawa 1985b
Matsuo & Noguchi 1989
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Zhang, H.-x. 1998
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sinoto 1925a
McCullagh 1934*
Sinoto 1946
Fujiwara 1955a
Fujiwara 1955b
Fujiwara 1956aAsano 1960
Matsuo & Noguchi 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Rahn 1966
Fujiwara 1956aSinoto in Ikeno 1929*
Ono, R. 1953
Fujiwara 1956a
Rahn 1966
Ekstrand 1918*
Levitsky 1928*
Nakajima 1930
McCullagh 1934
Tischler 1934
Resende 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Turesson 1938*
Doulat 1943*
Delay 1947*
Gripenberg in Löve & Löve 1948*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Polya 1948*
Vaarama in Löve & Löve 1948*
Fujiwara 1955a
Fujiwara 1955b
Fujiwara 1956a
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Czapska 1959
Mulligan 1959
Sorsa 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Heiser 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sorsa 1963bMulligan & Cody 1968

Plantaginaceae

Species

289

Gam

Spor

6

12
12
12

6
6

6, 18
6
6

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12, 24
12
12

6
6

12
12
12
12
12
12

16

6

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

Reference
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Kuzmanov & Kozuharov 1969
Laane 1969b
Baquar & Abid Askari 1970
Murín & Sheikh 1971
Fernandes & Franca 1972
Kapoor 1972
Briggs 1973
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Koul & Gohil 1973
Sušnik & Lovka 1973
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Kozuharov & Petrova 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Sopova & Rizova 1975
Labadie 1976
Vasudevan 1976
Aryvand 1977b
Zemskova 1977
Jain 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Loon & Jong 1978
Tomkins & Grant 1978
Javurkova 1979
Lessani & Charita-Panahi 1979
Aryvand 1980
Bartolo et al. 1980
González & Silvestre 1980
Brown & Jackson 1982
Magulaev 1982
Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Mulligan 1984
Brullo et al. 1985
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Ge et al. 1985b
Laane & Lie 1985
Sharma et al. 1985
Dmitrieva 1986b
D’Ovidio 1986
Guerra 1986
Sharma et al. 1986
Siqueira & Guerra 1986
Badr & El-Kholy 1987
Badr et al. 1987
Baltisberger 1987
Baltisberger & Huber 1987
Hsu, P.-s. et al. 1987a
Matsuo & Noguchi 1989
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Nishikawa 1990
Sharma et al. 1992

Plantaginaceae

290

Species

Gam

Spor

6
12
12
12, 2224
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
30

cf. major ssp. major

cf. major s. str.
cf. natural hybrid
12II6I,
3III9II3I,
1IV4III
5II4I
Plumbaginaceae
Limonium
tetragonium AA. Bullock
As Statice japonica Sieb. & Zucc.

As Stipa extremiorientale H. Hara
Agropyronciliare Franch. var. minus Ohwi
As ciliare Franch.
ciliare Franch. var. pilosa Honda
As japonicum Honda
As amurense Drobov
cf. ciliare

14

Fujiwara 1955a

16

Jinno 1953
Jinno 1956

24
24
24
24

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1967
Tateoka 1986
Ono & Tateoka 1953

28

Nakajima 1936

42
28
28
28

Nakajima 1936
Tateoka 1956dTateoka 1954b
Matsumura et al. 1956
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1966*

14

gmelinii Scribn. & Sm.
var. tenuisetum Ohwi
cf. gmelinii

28
28
28
42
42
28
42
21, 4242

humidorum Ohwi & Sakam.
tsukushiense Ohwi

21
21
As tsukusiense Honda
As Elymus tsukushiensis Honda

Khatoon & Ali 1993
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Malakhova & Kurbatsky 1995
Sharma & Koul 1995
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Arohonka 1982
Kiehn et al. 1991
Wentworth et al. 1991
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Löve & Löve 1956b
Fujiwara 1955b30

8Poaceae
Achnatherum
pekinense Ohwi

Reference

42
42
42
28

Matsumura et al. 1956
Tateoka 1955b
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1966*
Ohwi & Sakamoto 1964*
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1966*
Matsumura & Sakamoto 1955*
Sakamoto 1960*
Sakamoto 1964b*
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1966*
Shigenobu & Sakamoto 1981
Sakamoto 1982
Matsumura et al. 1956
Löve 1984
Lu & Bother 1990b

Poaceae

SpeciesGam

As E. tsukushiensis var. transienense
T. Osadayezoense Honda

Agrostisclavata Trin.

21

flaccida var. trinii Ohwi
As trinii Turcz.

hideoi Ohwi
mertensii Trin.

Spor
42
42
42
42
42
42
48
42
42
21, 42
21, 4242

tsukushiense var. transiens Ohwi

clavata var. nukabo Ohwi
flaccida Hack.

291

Reference
Lu & Bother 1992
Lu 1993
Lu & Bother 1993
Lu & Bother 1993
Lu & Salomon 1993
Salomon & Lu 1994
Lu, B.-r. 1995
Lu, B.-r. et al. 1995
Probatova et al. 2000
Sakamoto 1964aSakamoto 1982
Lu et al. 1990c

42
28
28
28
28

Lu et al. 1990a
Lu & Bother 1990a
Tateoka 1956b
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1966*
Tateoka 1988

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Sokolovskaya 1937*
Sokolovskaya 1938*
Ehrenberg 1945*
Björkman 1960
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1974
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1981
Probatova et al. 1991
Chen & Hsu 1962
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1955b
Carlbom 1967
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1974
Tateoka 1975

21
56
56
14
14
14, 2814, 142B,21, 28
(15B), 288B
14
14
142f, 28
142f, 2828
142f, 28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
56
56

Tateoka & Michikawa 1987
Probatova et al. 1989
Rudyka 1990
Sokolovskaya 1937*
Sokolovskaya 1938*
Rozanova in Myers 1947*
Björkman 1954b*
Sokolovskaya 1955
Sokolovskaya 1962b
Zhukova 1967a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1974
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Tateoka 1985b
Widen 1971
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1974

Poaceae

292

Species

Gam

Spor
56
56
56
41, 42, 49,
50, 55, 56

28
As borealis Hartm.

28

As borealis var. borealis
As borealis s. l.
nipponensis Honda
scabra Willd.

21

56
56
56
56
56
55
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
42
56
56
14, 21, 56
28
42, 4342
42
42

21
ca. 35, 42
21
42
42
42
42

tateyamensis
Alopecurusaequalis Sobol. var. amurensis Ohwi

14
14
7

As amurensis Kom.

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

cf. aequalis

7
14

Reference
Tateoka 1975
Probatova 1979
Löve & Löve 1981aTateoka & Michikawa 1987
Dalgaard 1989
Sokolovskaya 1937*
Sokolovskaya 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Björkman 1951*
Björkman 1954a*
Björkman 1954b*
Sokolovskaya 1955*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Björkman 1960
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Hedberg 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Engelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Löve & Löve 1966b
Tateoka 1972aTateoka 1967
Björkman 1960
Bowden 1960b
Holmen in Fredskild 1964*
Sokolovskaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1974
Reeder 1977
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Löve & Löve 1981aTateoka 1985b
Tateoka 1975
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Hsu 1971
Strelkova 1938a*
Strelkova 1938b*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Katterman 1930*
Johsson 1941*
Hubbard 1954*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Bowden 1960b
Chen & Hsu 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963

Poaceae

Species

Gam

293

Spor
14

7

7
7

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

7
14
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
7
7
7, 1114

cf. aequalis ssp. aequalis
japonicus Steud.
Amnophila
breviligulata Swartz

Andropogon
brevifolius Swartz
Anthoxanthum
aristata
japonicum Hack.

odoratum L. var. furumii Ohwi
As nipponicum Honda

cf. odoratum

14
14, 2814, 28
14
14
28
28
40

Reference
Löve & Löve 1964aAnderson 1965
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya 1966
Hindakova & Cincura 1967
Knaben & Engelskon 1967
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Mehra & Remanandan 1973aDavidse & Pohl 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Murín & Zaborsky 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Mehra & Sharma 1977aPetrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Reeder 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Sieber & Murray 1979
Löve & Löve 1981aProbatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Strid & Franzen 1981
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Dogan 1983
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Guzik 1984
Dmitrieva 1985a
Gohil & Koul 1986
Pogan et al. 1986
Galland 1988
Dalgaard 1989
Koul & Gohil 1990
Sorokin 1990
Duckert-Henriod 1991
Kozuharov & Kuzmanov 1964aTateoka 1953b
Tateoka 196720
20

Snyder 1953 in Carnahan &Hill 1961
Tateoka 1954a*
Tateoka 1955b

20

Tateoka 1954a

70
70
70

Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1967
Tateoka 1987

10
10
10
10
16
20

Tateoka 1966
Löve & Löve 1968
Garbari et al. 1980
Váchová 1987
Marchal 1920*
Avdulov 1928*

Poaceae

294

SpeciesGam

cf. odoratum

Spor
20

10
10
20
20
10, 20
20
20
20
20
20
10, 20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
10, 20
20
20
20
20
20
10, 20
20
10
20
20
10
20
20
20
20
20
10
20
10, 15, 20
20
20
20
20
10, 201020
20
20
ca. 101B
20
20
20
20

Reference
Hunter 1934*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Miège 1939*
Parthasarathy 1939*Östergen 1942*
Guinochet 1943*
Delay 1947*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Pólya 1950*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954b
Sokolovskaya 1955*
Hadač & Hašková 1956*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Bosemark 1957
Skalinska et al. 1957
Hedberg, O. 1958
Rozmus 1958
Bowden 1960b
De Lautour 1960
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Böcher 1961a*
Jones 1961
Sorsa 1962
Borrill 1963*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Hedberg, I. 1964*
Jones 1964
Jones & Melderis 1964
Gray 1965
Laane 1965
Aaberge in Knaben 1966
Polatschek 1966aPolatschek 1966b*
Hedberg, O. 1967
Löve & Löve 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970aTeppner 1970
Poghosian et al. 1971
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Ferakova 1972
Richard 1972
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Queiros 1973a
Valdes 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Queiros 1974

Poaceae

Species

Gam

295

Spor

10, 101B
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
10
20
10

10

20
20
20
20, 2012B
20
20
10, 20101010
1015, 20, 21
10, 15, 20, 21
10, 20ca. 10cf. odoratum s. l.

1010, 2020
20

cf. odoratum s. str.
cf. odoratum ssp. odoratum
10
Arthraxon
hispidus Makino

Mehra & Sharma 1975cRoos 1975
Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Hindakova & Zaborsky 1977
Prokudin et al. 1977
Engelskjon 1979
Favarger et al. 1979
Parkash 1979
Gvinianidze & Avazneli 1980
Kirschner et al. 1982
Kockx-van Roon & Wieffering 1982
Mehra 1982
Guzik 1984
Felber 1986
Rudyka 1986
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Gadella 1988
I-561
Stefanik et al. 1989
Devesa et al. 1990a
Devesa et al. 1990b
Felber 1991
Baltisberger 1991b
Hedberg, I. 1967
Hedberg, I. 1969
Hedberg 1970
Kozuharov & Petrova 1973
Kupfer 1974
Hedberg, I. 1986
Davlianidze & Mosulischvili 1984
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Arohonka 1982

40
36
36
36

Avdulov 1928*
Avdulov 1931*
Tateoka 1953b
Celarier 1957*
Chen & Hsu 1962
Mehra & Sharma 1975aKalia 1978
Mehra 1982

28
28

Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

48
48

Uchikawa 1943
Tateoka 1954a

24

48
48

Tateoka 1953b
Yamaura 1933

24

48
48

Uchikawa 1935
Uchikawa 1943

18
18
18
18
Arrhenatherum
elatius P. Beauv. ex J. Presl & C. Preslelatius ssp. elatius
Arundinariaargenteostriata Vilm.
var. communis Ohwi
As Pleioblastus communis Makino
As P. communis Makino ?
chino Makino
As P. chino Makino
As P. maximowiczii Nakai
graminea Makino
As P. gramineus Nakai

Reference24

Poaceae

296

SpeciesGam

pumila Mitford
pygmaea Kurz.
As P. pygmaeus
pygmaea var. glabra Ohwi
As P. distincus Muroi & M. Okumura
simonii Rivière
As P. simonii Nakai

Spor
48
54
48

Janaki Ammal 1959
Hunter 1934*
Janaki Ammal 1959

48
48
48

48
48
48

kondo, S. 1969
Parodi 1946*
Reeder & Singh 1967
Uchikawa 1933
Uchikawa 1935*
Tateoka 1955b
Kondo, S. 1966a
Li, X.-l. et al. 1999
Li, X.-l. et al. 1999
Tateoka 1954a

48
48
48

Janaki Ammal 1959
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b

56
56
34
24
36

Tateoka 1953b
Li et al. 1966
Tateoka 1967
Rudyka 1990
Probatova et al. 2001
Moriya & Kondo 1950a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Probatova 1998

24
48
48
24II

cf. P. simonii f. albostriatus
cf. P. simonii f. simonii
As P. simonii Nakai ?
virens Ohwi
As P. humilis Nakaisp. (atamiana Nakai ?)sp. (atamiana Nakai )Arundinella
hirta C. Tanaka

As hirta var. typica
As hirta ssp. hirta
cf. anomala Steud.
Arundodonax L.

1436
34, 36ca. 100
110
110
110
110
ca. 60110
7260
ca. 108

100

Avdulov 1931*
Hunter 1934*
Delay 1947*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Pizzolongo 1962
Larsen 1963
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Christopher & Abraham 1971
Bochantseva 1972
Löve & Löve 1973
Mehra & Kalia 1975
Kalia 1978
Mehra 1982
Sahni & Bir 1985
Devesa et al. 1991

28
28
28

Tateoka 1988
Tateoka 1956aTateoka 1988

14
14
14
14
14
14

Nielsen & Humphrey 1937
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954b
Bowden 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960a

35
3236
32, 3612Asperellajaponica Hack.
longe-aristata Ohwi
Beckmannia
syzigachne Fernald

ReferencePoaceae

Species

Gam

7

297

Spor
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
28

7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

As syzigachne ssp. syzigachne
Bothriochloa
parviflora Ohwi
As Capillipedium parviflorum Stapf
Brachiaria
villosa A. Camus

40
40
20
18
18
36
18

Brachyelytrum
japonicum Hack.
Brachypodium
sylvaticum P. Beauv.

Reference
Löve & Löve 1961a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Löve & Löve 1964a
Packer 1964
Sokolovskaya 1965
Reeder & Singh 1967
Gurzenkov 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Reeder 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Probatova et al. 1989
Nikiforova 1990
Rudyka 1995
Shatalova 2000
Probatova et al. 2001
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954b
Ahsan et al. 1994
Chen & Hsu 1961
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Basappa & Muniyamma 1981
Mehra 1982

22
22

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b

18

Avdulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954a*
Matsumura et al. 1956*
Tateoka 1956b
Larsen 1960*
Hedberg & Hedberg 1961
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Saxena & Gupta 1970
Ferakova 1972
Mehra & Remanandan 1973a
Mehra & Sharma 1975c
Mehra & Sood 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1977aPetrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Parkash 1979
Pogan et al. 1980b
Robertson 1981

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
9
18
9
9
141B
9
18
9
18
18

Poaceae

298

Species

Gam

Spor
18

9
18
9
9
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
28
18

sylvaticum ssp. sylvaticum

As sylvaticum s. str.
As sylvaticum s. l.
sylvaticum var. miserum Koidz.
Bromusinermis Leyss.

56
42
56
21, 2856, 7056
56
42, 56
56
56
56
56
56
21II10inermis ssp. inermis
As inermis (aggr.) Leyss.
As Bromopsis inermis Holubjaponicus Thunb.

42, 56, 70
56
5458
56
49, 5458
56
56
54, 56
56
56
56
56
28
28
28, 56, 56B’s
42
56
28
56
28, 5656
56
56
14

Reference
Strid & Franzen 1981
Mehra 1982
Guzik 1984
Luque et al. 1984
Devesa et al. 1990b
Baltisberg & Leuchtmann 1991
Shi, Y. et al. 1993
Dobeš et al. 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1978
Schippmann 1991
Kozuharov & Petrova 1973
Kozuharov & Petrova 1973
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Avdulov 1928*
Stählin 1929
Avdulov 1931*
Tischler 1934
Nielsen 1939*
Cugnac & Simonet 1941a*
Cugnac & Simonet 1941b*
Knobloch 1943*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Elliott 1948*
Hill & Myers 1948*
Pólya 1950*
Barnett 1955*
Schulz-Schaeffer 1956
Jones, K. 1957*
Schulz-Schaeffer & Markarian 1957
Schertz & Murphy 1958*
Schertz & Randolph 1958*
Sigurbjörnsson et al. 1958*
Bowden 1960a*
Schulz-Schaeffer 1960
Hanna 1961
Wilton et al. 1963*
Mitchell 1967
Rutherford 1970
Lafleur & Jalal 1972
Armstrong 1982
Armstrong 1984
Armstrong 1987
Lloret & Cardona 1988
Bowden 1960a
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Kozuharov et al. 1981
Roos 1975
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Prokudin et al. 1977
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Avdulov 1928*

Poaceae

Species

Gam

299

Spor
14
14
14

7, 14
14
14
14
7, 21
14
14
14
14
14, 142
14
14
7
14
14
14
14
14

japonicus var. japonicus
14
pauciflorus Hack.
As remotiflorus Ohwi

14
14
14
7

Brylkinia
caudata F. Schmidt
Calamagrostis
arundinacea Roth.
var. brachytricha Hack.

cf. arundinacea

Nielsen Humphrey 1937*
Tateoka 1953b
Barnett 1955*
Schulz-Schaeffer 1956
Schulz-Schaeffer 1960
Walters 1963*
Gould 1968
Mehra & Remanandan 1973a
Chopanova & Yurtsev 1976
Mehra & Sharma 1977b
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Sharma, M. & K. Sharma 1979
Kozuharov et al. 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Butter 1985
Koul & Gohil 1987
Sopova & Sekovski 1989
Hindáková 1986
Yan et al. 1989
Nazarova & Goukasian 1995
Ovadiahu-Yavin 1969
Mehra & Sharma 1977b
Tateoka 1967
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aMoriya & Kondo 1950*

40
40

Tateoka 1957a*
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a42, 5656
42, 5628

Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954b
Tateoka & Hayasida 1955*
Avdulov 1931*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Nygren 1946*
Tateoka 1954b
Sorsa 1962
Holub et al. 1972
Hsu 1972
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1977
Andreev 1979
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Pogan et al. 1983
Guzik 1984
Dmitrieva 1986b
Semerenko 1989
Sorokin 1991
Sorokin 1993
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

14
14

14

Reference28
42
ca. 2828, 282B
21
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Poaceae

300

SpeciesGam

epigeios RothSpor
ca. 70ca. 35ca. 3528
28, 5628, 42, 5656
28
35
28, 42, 56
56
28, 42, 56
28, 42, 56
28, 5628
28
2809B, 56
28
28
28
56
28
56
56
14
28
56
28
42
56
56
56
21II

fauriei Hack.

fauriei – longiseta intermediates
gigas Takeda
hakonensis Franch. & Sav.

56
28
56
28
28
28
28
28
28
2805B
28
280-4B
28
28
28, 5656, 561B28, 4202A
or B, 49, 50,5602A
or B, 6366,
ca. 70, 77

Reference
Avdulov 1931*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Nielsen 1939*
Westergaard 1943*
Nygren 1946*
Pólya 1949
Tateoka 1954b
Linder & Brun 1956*
Jones, K. 1957*
Skalinska et al. 1957
Nygren 1958*
Nygren 1962*
Kubień 1964
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Tateoka 1976
Petron in Prokudin et al. 1977
Khaleel 1978
Strid & Franzen 1981
Arohonka 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Guzik 1984
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Gohil & Koul 1986
Micieta 1986
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Semerenko 1989
Rudyka 1990
Sorokin 1990
Solokin 1991
Solokin 1993
Koul & Gohil 1991b
Probatova et al. 1996a
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Krahulcová 2003
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1967
Tateoka 1972b
Tateoka 1973aTateoka 1976
Tateoka 1978aTateoka 1976
Tateoka 1973aTateoka 1976
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1973aTateoka 1976

Poaceae

Species

Gam

301

Spor
ca. 28, 29, 42,
43, 44, 45, etc.
42
16
28
28, 42, 56
56
28
56
56
28, 422802B,
42, 56, 59
ca. 6456
42, 421B,
5052, 56

langsdorffii Trin.

As purpurea Trin. ssp. langsdorffii
Tzvelev
As canadensis Beauv.
var. langsdorffii Inman
langsdorffii – longiseta intermediates
langsdorffii – nana intermediates
langsdorffii – sachalinensis intermediates
longiseta Hack.

56
28
28
28
56
28
28
28, 281f
28, 281B
2802B,
4201B28
28
28, 4228
28, 2814B
28
2802B
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

longiseta var. longiseta
longiseta var. longe-aristata Ohwi
longiseta – nana intermediates
longiseta – sachalinensis intermediatesmasamunei Honda
matsumurae Maxim.
nana Takeda
As deschampsioides Trin.

neglecta Gaertn., C.A. Mey. & Scherb.
var. aculeolata Miyabe & Kudo
cf. neglecta

ca. 70ca. 3528
28
28, 56

Reference

Tateoka 1984
Rudyka 1990
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Tateoka 1953b
Sokolovskaya 1963*
Löve & Löve 1965aTateoka 1967
Tateoka 1973a
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976

Tateoka 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Tateoka & Tateoka 1981
Löve & Löve 1966bJohnson & Packer 1968
Tateoka 1976
Tateoka 1976
Tateoka 1976
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1967
Tateoka 1972b
Tateoka 1976
Tateoka 1978aTateoka 1978aTateoka 1976
Tateoka 1976
Tateoka 1982
Tateoka 1973aTateoka 1976
Tateoka 1976
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1977
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Löve & Löve 1981a

Avdulova 1931*
Tischler 1934
Flovik 1938*
Flovik 1940*
Petrova in Rozanova 1940a*

Poaceae

302

SpeciesGam

cf. neglecta

Spor
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
29
ca. 4056, 5860, 70
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

cf. neglecta s. l.
cf. neglecta ssp. neglecta
pseudo-phragmites Koeler

28

Nygren 1946*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Löve 1950*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Nygren 1958*
Bowden 1960b
Nygren 1962*
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Engelskjon 1979
Hedberg, O. 1967
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1977
Nygren 1950*
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Nygren 1958*
Tateoka 1967
Skalinska et al. 1968
Tateoka 1976
Parkash 1979
Mehra 1982
Koul & Gohil 1991b
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998

28

Mehra & Sharma 1975c

14
1401B14
As pseudophragmites
var. pseudophragmites
As pseudophragmites
ssp. pseudophragmitessachalinensis F. Schmidt

sesquiflora Tzvelev

As purpurascens R. Br.

14

Reference

28
56
56
28, 42, 56
42, 5628, 42, 56,
561B
28, 42, 56
42
28, 424256
42, 56
28
28
28
28
56
4257
28
28
58
4257
28, 42, 84
28
42
28
28

Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1977
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1967
Tateoka 1973aTateoka 1974aTateoka 1976
Tateoka & Tateoka 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Rudyka 1990
Rudyka 1998
Tateoka 1973aTateoka 1976
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1977
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Nygren 1954*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Nygren 1958*
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968

Poaceae

Species

Gam

Spor
42
42
28
28, 424228, 42
42
42
42
42
42
28, 42

tashiroi Ohwi
Chikusichloa
aquatica Koidz.

Chimonobambusa
marmorea Makino

303

24
24
24

Chimonobambusa
marmorea Makino
Chlorisvirgata Sw.

As latifolia Griseb. in Ledeb.
Cleistogenes
hackelii Hack.
As Kengia hackelii
Coelachnejaponica Hack.
Cymbopogon
tortilis Hitch. var. goeringii
Hand.-Mazz.
As goeringii A. Camus
cf. tortilis
Cynodondactylon Pers.

Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1987a
Tateoka 1976

24
24
24
24

Hirayoshi 1937*
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956a
Qin et al. 1990

48
48
48

Kihara in Kihara et al. 1931
Uchikawa in Kihara et al. 1931
Uchikawa 1933
Uchikawa 1935

48

Uchikawa 1935

20

Yan et al. 1989
Strydom & Spies 1994

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Ehrenberg 1945*
Tateoka 1954b
Bowden 1960b
Löve & Löve 1961aLöve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Löve 1981a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Solokin 1990
Taylor & Mulligan 1968

40
40
40

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1967

40
40

Tateoka 1957b
Tateoka 1960*

20
20

Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aMoriya & Kondo 1950aChen & Hsu 1962

36
30
36

Avdulov 1931*
Hunter 1934*
Delay 1947*

10
Cinna
latifolia Griseb.

Reference

10
10Poaceae

304

SpeciesGam

dactylon Pers.

Spor
36
36
40
36
40
36
40
40
36
36
16

9

9, 18, 27II
16IV27, 3636, 361B,
362B18, 36, 54,1813B
36
30, 36, 40
40

131I
18
27
18
18
18
36
9, 913B,
18, 271840
18
27, 36
36
18
18
18
18
18
27
27
27, 363636
91818, 3636
18
18
As dactylon var. dactylon

36
9Dactyloctenium
aegyptium P. Beauv.

48

Reference
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Pólya 1948*
Moffett & Hurcombe 1949*
Brown 1950*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954b
Shibata 1957
Bowden & Senn 1962
Chen & Hsu 1962*
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1962
Ourecky 1963
Singh 1964*
Gould 1966
Malik 1966aGould 1968
Malik & Tripathi 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Gupta & Srivastava 1970
Gould 1970
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975d
Chopanov & Yurtsev 1976
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Tripathi et al. 1977
Kalia 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Sharma et al. 1978
Sachdeva & Bhatia 1980
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Rao & Mwasumbi 1981a
Mehra 1982
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir et al. 1987b
Koul & Gohil 1987
Kumar & Sachdeva 1988a
Kumar & Sachdeva 1988b
Sinha et al. 1990
Wentworth et al. 1991
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Strydom & Spies 1994
Silva & Snaydon 1995
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Roodt & Spies 2003a
Roodt & Spies 2003b
Harlan et al. 1970
Devesa et al. 1991
Avdulov 1928*

Poaceae

Species

Gam

305

Spor
34
48
36
36

10
48
40
36
9
24
20
21
24

42
48
44

23
19
18
20
24
23
20
26
20, 22, 23
11
20
20, 23, 27
20, 22, 23
23
9, 10, 1920
9, 10, 19
23
11, 23
23
Deschampsia
cespitosa P. Beauv.
var. festucaefolia Honda
cf. caespitosa

28
14
14
28
26
28
28
26
26
2425
27
26
26
28
26, 27, 28
ca. 26

Reference
Krishnaswamy 1931 in
Chandola 1959
Parodi 1946*
Moffett & Hurcombe 1949*
Chandola 1959
Gould 1960
Larsen 1963
Tateoka 1965a
Gould 1966
Baquar & Saeed 1969
Gupta 1971
Gupta & Yashvir 1971
Bhattacharyya 1973
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Chaudhary 1974
Olorode 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975d
Mehra & Sharma 1975eDujardin 1978
Kalia 1978
Sharma & Sharma 1978
Sharma et al. 1978
Sharma & Salam 1980
Bir et al. 1980
Rao & Mwasumbi 1981b
Sachdeva & Kals 1981
Sharma & Salam 1981
Mehra 1982
Bir & Sahni 1983
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir & Sahni 1985
Bir & Sahni 1986
Bir et al. 1987b
Sinha et al. 1990

Avlulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Hagerup 1939*
Lawrence 1945*
Delay 1947*
Gustufsson 1947b*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Hedberg, O. 1952*
Sokolovskaya 1955*
Tateoka 1955b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Hedberg, O. 1957*
Quézel 1957*
Bowden 1960b
Sorsa 1962

Poaceae

306

SpeciesGam

cf. caespitosa

Spor26, 261f
2426
2612B26
26(07B)
52

13
261B
13
26
26, 5213
26
2602B26
26
26, 261B
24
1326, 52
26
26
24
26
18
26, 52
13
26, 2612B
26
2602B
26
26
26
26
52
26, ca. 52
ca. 5214, 21, 28(ca. 30ca. 62)
ca. 2626, 2428
26
26
26
ca. 3926
1428

cf. cespitosa s. l.

cf. cespitosa s. str.
cf. cespitosa ssp. cespitosa

cf. cespitosa var. cespitosa
cf. cespitosa s. l. ssp. cespitosa
cf. atropurpurea
flexuosa Trin.
14
14

28
28
28

Reference
Kawano 1963b
Kožuharov & Kuzmanov 1964b*
Kawano 1966
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Albers 1972
McAllister 1973
Pojar 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Mehra & Sood 1976
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Engelskjon 1979
Parkash 1979
Albers 1980
Pashuk 1980
Pogan et al. 1980b
Arohonka 1982
Frey 1982
Gvinianidze & Avazneli 1982
Mehra 1982
Stoeva 1982
Beuzenberg & Hair 1983
Strid & Franzen 1983
Davlianidze & Mosulischvili 1984
Guzik 1984
Davlianidze 1985
Rothera & Davy 1986
Chinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Pashuk 1987
Sorokin 1990Měščk 1992
Bush & Barrett 1993
Sorokin 1993
Purdy & Bayer 1995
García-Suárez et al. 1997
Hedberg, O. 1967
Johnson & Packer 1968
Kozuharov & Petrova 1973
Hedberg, O. 1986
Kozuharov & Petrova 1973
Kožuharov & Kuzmanov 1964b
Laane 1967
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Moor et al. 1976
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1975
Nygren in Löve & Löve 1948*
Stählin 1929
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Hagerup 1939*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Delay 1947*

Poaceae

Species

Gam

307

Spor
28
28
28, 4228
28
28, 4228
28
28, 3228, 3228

14

7

As flexuosa ssp. flexuosa
Diarrhena
fauriei Ohwi
japonica Franch. & Sav.
Digitaria
ciliaris Koel.

27

28
28
14, 28
28
14
26
28
28
28
28

Tateoka 1957aTateoka 1957a
Lee 1967b

54
36

Hirayoshi & Yasue 1955
Trouin 1972
Mehra & Remanandan 1973b
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Sarkar et al. 1976a
Gupta & Yashvir 1977
Davides & Pohl 1978
Gill et al. 1980
Gill et al. 1980
Mehra 1982
Sahni & Bir 1985
Bir & Sahni 1987
Bir & Chauhan 1990aBir & Chauhan 1990b
Ahsan et al. 1994
Probatova et al. 2000
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1953aTateoka 1954a
Mulay & Leelamma 1956
Nath & Swaminathan 1957
Chen & Hsu 1961
Gould 1963
Larsen 1963
Chen in Hsu 1964

36
36, 542736
36
27
9, 18, 2736
18, 27, 36
18, 2727, 3636
54, 72
ca. 54
54
54
60
18
27
54
54
27

Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Hedberg, O. 1952
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Hedberg, O. 1957*
Skalinska et al. 1957
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Bowden 1960a*
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sorsa 1962
Sokolovskaya 1965
Arohonka 1982
Stoeva 1982
Strid & Franzen 1983
Duckert-Henriod 1991
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Montgomery et al. 1997
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

38
38
38

36
9
9, 27

ciliaris var. ciliaris
As adscendens Henrard

ReferencePoaceae

308

SpeciesGam

As adscendens Henrard

Spor
54
54
54
54

27
27
18
27
27
27, 3636

54, 70, 72
972
27

henryi Rendle
ischaemum Muhlenb.

27
34
36
27
36
27
27
18

54
54
54

36
45
36
36
36
36
36
36
36
18
18

cf. ischaemum ssp. asiatica
Tzvelev
timorensis Balansa

36
ca. 54
9
48, 5436
927

As chinensis Hornem.
As praecox Willd.
violascens Link

9
18
18
18
9
18
9, 18
18

18
18
18
36

Reference
Tateoka 1965b
Gould 1966
Gould & Soderstrom 1967
Reeder 1967
Reeder 1968
Malik & Mary 1970
Nath et al. 1970
Saxena & Gupta 1970
Crang & Dean 1971
Gupta 1971
Pohl & Davides 1971
Hsu 1972
Khosla 1972
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Haque et al. 1976
Muniyamma et al. 1976
Sarkar et al. 1976a
Sharma et al. 1978
Bir & Sahni 1983
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir & Sahni 1985
Bir et al. 1987b
Sinha et al. 1990
Chen & Hsu 1961
Brown, W.V. 1948*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Hubbard 1954*
Platzer 1962
Mary & Malik 1971
Queiros 1973a
Haque et al. 1976
Pogan et al. 1986
Koul & Gohil 1988
Probatova et al. 1996a
Chopanova & Yurtsev 1976
Larsen 1963
Chen in Hsu 1964
Mary & Malik 1971
Khosla 1972
Dujardin & Bryne 1975
Bir & Sahni 1986
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aHirayoshi & Yasue 1995
Tateoka 1954aChen & Hsu 1961
Crang & Dean 1971
Hsu 1972
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Davidse & Pohl 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976

Poaceae

Species

As ischaemum Muhlenb.
Dimeria
ornithopoda Trin. var. tenera Hack.
As neglecta Tzvelev
cf. ornithopoda
cf. ornithopoda var. orthopoda

Gam
18
18
18
18

309

Spor

Reference

36

Mehra 1982
Koul 1988
Koul & Gohil 1988
Hirayoshi & Yasue 1995

14
16
7
7
7

cf. neglecta Tzvelev
Eccoilopus
cotulifer A. Camus

14
40
40
20
20
20
20

Echinochloa
crus-galli P. Beauv.

42
36
54
54
36, 54
36
48
27
54
54
54
54
36
36
54
54
54
54
27
36
54
54
25
24
54
9
25
27
54
27
18
27II
27
56

Rudyka 1995
Christopher 1978
Mehra & Valia 1975
Kalia 1978
Mehra 1982
Rudyka 1998
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Celarier 1956
Chen & Hsu 1962
Mehra & Kalia 1976
Mehra 1982
Church 1929b*
Brown 1948*
Nuñez 1952
Tateoka 1953b
Yabuno 1953*
Hubbard 1954*
Singh & Godward 1960
Chen & Hsu 1961
Mulligan 1961
Platzer 1962
Yabuno 1962a*
Larsen 1963
Gould 1966
Gould 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Malik & Tripathi 1974
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Petrova in Prokudin 1977
Carretero 1981
Pogan et al. 1982b
Bir & Sahni 1983
Bir & Singh 1983
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Bir & Sahni 1984
Bir & Sahni 1985
Bhanwar & Choda 1986
Dalgaard 1986aKoul & Gohil 1988
Bir & Chauhan 1990a
Koul & Gohil 1991b
Sinha et al. 1990
Kozuharov & Petrova 1991

Poaceae

310

Species

Gam

Spor
36

27, 4554
27
54
54
crus-galli P. Beauv.
var. crus-galli

36
54
27
27
18, 2754

crus-galli var. caudata Kitag.
As crus-galli ssp. caudata Tzvelev
As caudata Roshev.
crus-galli var. formosensis Ohwi
crus-galli var. oryzicola Ohwi

27
36
54
27
18
18
27
36
36
36
36

As oryzicola Vasing.

crus-galli var. praticola Ohwi

27
54
54
36

As praticola S. Nakao & Yabuno
cf. hispidula Nees & Royle
Eleusinecoracana Gaertn.

36
36
36
18
18
36
18
18
18
36
18
18
18

indica Gaertn.

9
9
9

18
18
18

9
18
18
18
18
9

Reference
Stepanov & Muratova 1992
Ahsan et al. 1994
Nazarova & Goukasian 1995
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Krahulcová 2003
Gould 1958
Malik & Tripathi 1969
Malik & Tripathi 1970
Davides & Pohl 1978
Mehra 1982
Feng & Zhang 1993
Chen & Hsu 1962
Sokolovskaya & Probatova in
Tzvelev 1976
Feng & Zhang 1993
Chen in Hsu 1964
Yabuno 1956
Yabuno 1962b
Chen in Hsu 1964
Yabuno 1966
Nakao & Yabuno 1952
Carretero 1981
Yabuno 1985
Yabuno 1956
Yabuno 1985
Nakao & Yabuno 1952*
Yan et al. 2000
Hiremath & Devarumath 1995
Mysore & Baird 1997
Bisht & Mukai 2000
Avdulov 1931
Krishnaswamy 1941*
Moffett & Hurcombe 1949
Krishnaswamy 1951*
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Wet 1954
Sharma & De 1956
Chandola 1959
Sharma & Jhuri 1959
Gould 1960
Singh & Godward 1960
Chen & Hsu 1962
Larsen 1963
Mehra 1963
Singh 1965
Harvey 1966aGould & Soderstrom 1967
Subramanyam & Kamble 1967
Baquar & Saeed 1969
Malik & Mary 1970

Poaceae

Species

Gam

311

Spor

9

8, 9
9
9

18
18
18
18
18

9
9
9
18
18
9, 18, 2799918
9, 18, 27
9
9
9
9
9, 18
9
9

18
18

9, 18
18
18
18
18
18
18

indica ssp. indica
Elymusdahuricus Turcz.

21

42
28
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

21
21

As dahuricus Turcz. ?
As dahuricus ssp. dahuricus

As dahuricus var. dahuricus
As dahuricus Turcz. ex Griseb.

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
28
42

Reference
Gupta 1971
Hsu 1972
Sinha & Jha 1972
Bhattacharyya 1973
Chennaveeraiah & Hiremath 1974
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Olorode 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975d
Mehra & Sharma 1975eSarkar et al. 1976aRao Sindhe 1977
Kalia 1978
Sharma et al. 1978
Dujardin 1979aDujardin 1979b
Hiremath & Chennaveeraiah 1982
Mehra 1982
Bir & Sahni 1986
Bir et al. 1987b
Faruqi et al. 1987
Koul & Gohil 1988
Bir & Chauhan 1990aBir & Chauhan 1990b
Sinha et al. 1990
Hiremath & Salimath 1991
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Salimath et al. 1995
Mysore & Baird 1997
Yang, D.-k. 1998
Bisht & Mukai 2000
Bisht & Mukai 2001
Renard et al. 1983
Avdulov 1928*
Brown 1948*
Tateoka 1954aMatsumura & Sakamoto 1955
Matsumura et al. 1956
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1962
Sakamaoto & Muramatsu 1963
Sakamoto 1982
Liu, Y.H. 1985
Gohil & Koul 1986
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Salomon & Lu 1994
Mujeeb-Kazi et al. 1994
Tateoka 1955b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Löve, A. 1984
Tateoka 1988
Guzik & Levkovskj 1979
Salomon et al. 1988

Poaceae

312

SpeciesGam

dahuricus var. villosulus Ohwi
As dahuricus ssp. villosulus A. Löve
mollis Trin.

14
As mollis Trin. in Spreng
As mollis ssp. mollis var. mollis
As Leymus mollis Pilger

sibiricus L.

14

Spor
42
42
42
42
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
42
28, 42
30
42
28
28
28
42
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28, 4228
28
28

Reference
Lu, B.-r. 1993
Lu & Bothmer 1993a
Tateoka 1988
Löve, A. 1984
Stebbins in Myers 1947*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Löve, A. 1950*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Bowden 1957a*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Bowden 1964*
Sokolovskaya 1965
Johnson & Packer 1968
Petrova 1970
Packer & McPherson 1974
Dawe & Murray 1979
Schooler & Anderson 1980
Chen et al. 1985
Sakamoto 1985
Tateoka 1988
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Bowden 1957aØrgaard 1994
Ørgaard & Heslop-Harrison 1994aØrgaard & Heslop-Harrison 1994b
Probatova et al. 1998
Avdulov 1928*
Nielsen 1939*
Tateoka 1953b*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1954b*
Matsumura & Sakamoto 1955*
Matsumura et al. 1956
Bowden 1964
Mitchell & Hodgson 1968
Dewey 1974
Roos 1975
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Rostovtseva 1977
Löve, A. 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Sakamoto 1982
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krasnikova et al. 1984
Löve, A. 1984
Liu 1985
Tateoka 1988
Lu, B.-r. et al. 1990b
Agafonov 1991
Dubcovsky et al. 1992
Salomon & Lu 1992

Poaceae

Speciesyubaridakensis Ohwi
Eragrostis
aquatica Honda
cilianensis Link ex Lutati

Gam

10

313

Spor

Reference

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Sun, Y.K. et al. 1992
Lu, B.-r. 1993
Lu & Bothmer 1993
Lu, B.-r. 1994
Salomon & Lu 1994
Lu, B.-r. 1995
Lu, B.-r. et al. 1995
Yang, R.-w. et al. 2003
Tateoka 1988

60
20
20, ca. 40

10
20
10
10
10
20
As cilianensis Link
As cilianensis Hitchc.
As cilianensis Lutati ex Janch.

20
20
10
10
10, 20
20
10
10
20
10

As megastachya Link.

40
20
40

As minor Host
20
10, 20cumingii Steud.
As bulbillfera Steud.
ferruginea Beauv.

40
80
80
20
20
60
40

japonica Trin.

10
10
10
20
20
10
multicaulis Steud.

pilosa P. Beauv.

40
40
40
40
35
40

Tateoka 1967
Singh & Godward 1960
Larsen 1963
Malik & Tripathi 1970
Reeder 1971
Dujardin 1979b
Bir & Sahni 1985
Bir & Sahni 1983
Bir & Sahni 1985
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Moffett & Hurcombe 1949*
Gould 1960
Farugi et al. 1987
Bir & Sahni 1988
Kozuharov & Petrova 1991
Devesa et al. 1991
Spies et al. 1991
Probatova et al. 1996a
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aJavůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1967
Avdulov 1928*
Larsen 1963
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Kalia 1976
Kalia 1978
Mehra 1982
Sahni & Bir 1985
Bir & Sahni 1988
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1967
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939*
Ono & Tateoka 1953

Poaceae

314

SpeciesGampilosa P. Beauv.

Spor
40
60
50

10
40
20
25
25
20
18
15
18
10, 18, 20
20
18, 36
20

50
50

20
40
40
40
30

As pilosa var. pilosa
poaeoides P. Beauv.

20
40
40
22
30
Eriachne
villosa Kunth
Eriochloa
villosa Kunth
Eulalia
quadrinervis O. Kuntze

As Pseudopogonatherum
quadrinerve Ohwi
speciosa O. Kuntze

Festucaextremiorientalis Ohwi

japonica Makino

myuros L.

Reference
Tateoka 1954aBowden & Senn 1962
Tateoka 1965aBaquar & Saeed 1969
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Mukherjee 1977
Mukherjee 1978
Rao & Mwasumbi 1981aBir & Sahni 1983
Bir & Singh 1983
Bir & Sahni 1985
Bir & Sahni 1988
Devesa et al. 1990c
Bir & Chauhan 1990a
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Murín et al. 1999
Koch 1974
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1978
Tateoka 1954a
Mulay & Jagdisan 1956 in
Swami 1963
Swami 1963
Fernandes & Queiros 1959
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Parfitt 1981
Bir & Sahni 1984

54
54

Avdulov 1928*
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 197954

Yan et al. 2000

71B
72B
72B

Mehra & Sood 1974
Parkash 1979
Mehra 1982
40

Tateoka 1954a
Mehra & Sood 1974
Parkash 1979
Mehra 1982

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
42
42

Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aTateoka 1985cAlexee et al. 1987a
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1985a
Avdulov 1931*
Stählin 1929*
Tateoka 1954a

20
20
20

Poaceae

Species

Gam

315

Spor
42
42
28, 42, 56
14, 28, 42,
56, 7014, 2814, 28, 42
28
21, 28ovina L.

7, 14, 21, 28,
35 etc14
42
7, 14, 21
21, 28, 42, 49
14
21, 28, 42, 49
14, 21, 42
14
14
14
28, 3528, 3614
28
14, 287, 7f,14, 14f
42
28
14
14
70
14
21
28
1403B,
2803B14
14
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
2803B28
28
14
1403B
14, 2814

Reference
Tateoka 1955b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Church 1929a*
Levitskii & Kuzmina 1929*
Stählin 1929*
Turesson 1930*
Nakajima 1931
Turesson 1931a*
Tischler 1934
Church 1936*
Müntzing 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Flovik 1938*
Turesson 1938*
Flovik 1940*
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Gustafsson 1947b*
Brandberg 1948*
Litradière 1950
Skalinska 1950a*
Piotrowicz 1954*
Sokolovskaya 1960aGagnieu & Braun 1961*
Harber in Snaydon &Bradshaw 1961
Bidault 1964
Hill 1965
Malik & Thomas 1966
Majovsky et al. 1970*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Malik & Tripathi 1973
Alexeev 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975c
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Onder & Jong 1977
Tveretinova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1978
Frederiksen 1981
Mizianty & Pawlus 1982
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Borgen & Elven 1983
Dmitrieva 1985aAlexeev et al. 1990
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Malakhova & Markova 1994
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Dawe 2000
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Guldahl et al. 2001

Poaceae

316

SpeciesGamovina L. var. ovina

As ovina L. ssp. ovina

As ovina s. l.

As ovina s. str.
14
parvigluma Steud. var. parvigluma
As parvigluma
parvigluma var. breviaristata Ohwi
rubra L.

Spor
28
14
14
28
14
14
14, 145B
14
14
14
42
28
14, 21, 28, 42,
49, 70
14
14
28
28
28
28
28
42, 4342
14, 4221, 2856
21, 284242
14, 28, 42,
56, 7028, 42425642
2842, 46,471,
531, 6456
42, 5642
14, 42, 56, 70
42
56
42
42
56
42, 56
21
42
14
42
42

ReferenceŠmarda & Kočí 2003
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aGadella & Kliphuis 1971
Salvesen 1986
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976aŠmarda & Kočí 2003
Engelskjon 1979
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aQueiros 1974
Auquier 1977
Onder & Jong 1977
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1956b
Auquier & Rammeloo 1973
Tateoka 1954b
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1985cTateoka 1985cLevitskii & Kuzmina 1927*
Church 1929a*
Stählin 1929*
Tischler 1934
Müntzing 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Turesson 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Löve & Löve 1942c
Brandberg 1948*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948*
Pólya 1949
Böcher & Larsen 1950
Litardière 1950*

Juhl 1952b*
Juhl 1953*
Hubbard 1954*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Jones, K. 1957*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Gagnieu & Braun 1959*
Bowden 1960a
Holmen 1964
Zhukova 1965b*
Malik & Thomas 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Malik & Tripathi 1973
Mehra & Remanandan 1973a
Zhukova et al. 1973
Jauhar 1975

Poaceae

Species

Gam

317

Spor
56
42
60

21
42, 4442
42
42, 5642
42, 56
42
42
14
42
42
4201B
28, 42, 56
56
ca. 4942
42, 56ca. 5642
42

As rubra L. s. l.

21, 28
As rubra L. s. str.
As rubra L. var. rubra
As rubra L. ssp. rubra

rubra var. pacifica Honda
takedana Ohwi
Glyceria
acutiflora Torr.

alnasteretum Kom.

42
42
42
42
42, 5642
42, 56424235, 42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
28
40
40
20
20
20

Reference
Krogulevich 1976
Moore et al. 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Reeder 1977
Tateoka 1980aFrederiksen 1981
Ghorai & Sharma 1981
Petrovsky & Zhukova 1981
Zhukova 1982
Guzik 1984
Stace & Ainscough 1984
Pashuk 1987
Stefanik et al. 1989
Bailey & Stace 1992b
Shi, Y. et al. 1993
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Zhukova 1965b
Hedberg, O. 1967
Johnson & Packer 1968
Stace & Cotton 1974
Moore et al. 1976
Engelskjon 1979
Arohonka 1982
Dubé et al. 1985
Löve & Löve 1956b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1971
Parreaux 1971
Tutin in Löve & Löve 1961a
Skalinska et al. 1971aAuquires & Rammeloo 1973
Konarska 1974
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Queiros 1974
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Majovsky et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1981b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aBarker & Stace 1982
Seal 1983
Strid & Franzen 1983
Stace 1984
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Alexeev et al. 1987b
Krahulcová 2003
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954b
Tateoka 1985c
Church 1942*
Church 1949*
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1967
Tateoka 1953b

Poaceae

318

SpeciesGam

depauperata Ohwi
depauperata var. infirma Ohwi
ischyroneura Steud.
leptolepis Ohwi
lithuanica Lindm.
G. x tokitana Masumura
Hakonechloa
macra Makino

As macra var. aureola Makino
Helictotrichon
hideoi Ohwi
Hemarthria
compressa R. Br.

Spor
20
20
20
20
40
40
20
20
20
30

Tateoka 1967
Tateoka 1954a
Probatova et al. 1989
Tateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1953b
Masumura 1989
Masumura 1989
Probatova et al. 1998
Tateoka 1953b
Masumura 1989

50
50
50
50

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1955b
Matsuura & Suto 1935

14

Tateoka 1953b

27
36
18
18
18
18
9
9, 902B,
1802B99902B,1802B18

As japonica Roshev.
sibirica Ohwi
As Rottboellia japonica
Heteropogon
contortus P. Beauv. ex Roem. &Schult.
Hierochloe
alpina Roem. & Schult.

Reference

Chen & Hsu 1962
Singh 1964*
Gupta & Yashvir 1971
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975a
Mehra & Sharma 1975eKalia 1978
Faruqi et al. 1979
Mehra & Sharma 1979

54
36
18
18

9

Mehra 1982
Quesenberry et al. 1982
Sinha et al. 1990
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aMoriya & Kondo 1950a10, 20Ahsan et al. 1994
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56

Flovik 1938*
Flovik 1940*
Tateoka 1953b
Sörensen 1954*
Tateoka 1954b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968

Poaceae

Species

Gam

319

Spor
66
56, 66
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56 (66, 72)
56 (66, 72,
7577)
56
6478

As alpina s. str.

As alpina ssp. alpina

odorata P. Beauv. var. pubescens
Krylov
cf. odorata42
14, 2128
42
28, 42, 5628
56
42
28, 5628
21
14, 2432
21

56
28, 5628, 5628
56

28

cf. odorata ssp. odorata

21
cf. odorata s. l.
cf. odorata P. Beauv. aggr.
cf. odorata Wahlenb.

56
49
28, 4228, (42)
28
28
28
42
70
42, 5628, 5628, 42, 56
56
28

Reference
Weimarck 1970a
Weimarck 1970b
Krogulevich 1971
Packer & McPherson 1974
Krogulevich 1976
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Dawe & Murray 1979
Löve & Löve 1981b
Probatova et al. 1996b
Hedberg, O. 1967
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Zhukova 1967a
Weimarck 1971
Weimarck 1973
Weimarck 1975
Weimarck 1976

Avdulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Löve & Löve 1948*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Tutin in Löve & Löve 1956b
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Reeder & Norstog 1961
Tutin in Löve & Löve 1961aSorsa 1962
Norstog 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Knaben & Engelskjon in
Knaben 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Lee 1967b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Reeder 1977
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Sorokin 1991
Weimarck 1971
Weimarck 1973
Weimarck 1975*
Moore et al. 1976
Engelskjon 1979
Duckert-Henriod 1991
Hedberg, O. 1967
Probatova et al. 1996b
Weimarck 1963
Weimarck 1967
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Skalinska et al. 1974

Poaceae

320

SpeciesGam

Imperata
cylindrica Beauv. var. koenigii
Durand & Schinz

cf. cylindrica

Spor

Reference

42

Dobeš et al. 1997

20
20
20
20

Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954b
Tateoka 1967
Janaki Ammal 1941*
Chen & Hsu 1962
Mehra et al. 1962
Larsen 1963
Singh 1964*
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Gupta 1971
Sinha & Jha 1972
Queiros 1973a
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Christopher 1978
Faruqi et al. 1979
Rao & Mwasumbi 1981aBir & Singh 1983
Sahni & Bir 1985
Bir et al. 1987b
Faruqi et al. 1987
Sinha et al. 1990
Kalia 1978
Mehra 1982

10
10
20
20
60
10
20, 4060
20
20

cf. cylindrica var. cilindrica

10, 26
10
10
10
10
20
10
10
10

Isachneglobosa O. Kuntze

As globosa var. globosa
kunthiana Nees
As kunthiana var. kunthiana
nipponensis Ohwi
Ischaemum
anthephoroides Miq.

20

60
60
ca. 90606060Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1957b*
Chen & Hsu 1961
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Muniyamma & Narayan 1975
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Chen & Hsu 1961

ca. 6872
72

Kuwada 1915
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1955b

24

Joshi et al. 1959*
Chen & Hsu 1961
Oke 1971

20

aristatum L. var. glaucum T. Koyama
cf. aristatum
36
20
Koeleria
cristata Pers.

40, 607028421412B28
14
1415, 16
14
14

7

Avdulov 1931*
Stebbins & Löve 1941*
Böcher 1943*
Tateoka 1953bde Wet 1960a*
Ujhelyi 1961a*
Ujhelyi 1961b*
Tateoka 1955b
Bowden 1960b
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Mehra & Sharma 1975c

Poaceae

Species

Gam

321

Spor
28
14
14

7
28
14, 287

As cristata ssp. cristata s. l.
As cristata ssp. gracilis Pers.
As gracilis Pers.

56
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
28
28
28
14
14
14
14

cf. tokiensis Domin

Leersiajaponica Makino
As japonica Honda
oryzoides Sw.

96
48
48
60
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48
48

Leptochloa
chinensis Nees

40
20
40
54
18
20
20
10
20

malabarica Veldkamp.
As fusca Kunth

10
10

As Diplachne fusca Beauv.

20
20

Reference
Chopanov & Yurtsev 1976
Frey et al. 1977
Kalenichenko in
Prokudin et al. 1977
Mehra & Sharma 1977aKrogulevich 1978
Guzik & Levkovskj 1979
Sharma & Sharma 1979
Blaise & Cartier 1982
Gvinianidze & Avazneli 1982
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krasnikova et al. 1983
Krasnikova 1984
Rudyka 1986
Krasnikova 1991
Malakhova & Markova 1994
Yan et al. 1995
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1975
Tombal 1968
Hedberg & Hedberg 1961
Malakhova 1990
Probatova et al. 1998
Shatalova 2000
Probatova et al. 2001
Hirayoshi 1937*
Májovský & Váchová 1986
Qin et al. 1990
Hirayoshi 1937*
Ramanujam 1938*
Brown 1948*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Queiros 1974
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979
Löve & Löve 1981b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1982
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Avdulov 1928*
Chen & Hsu 1962
Larsen 1963
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Mehra & Kalia 1975
Kalia 1978
Mehra 1982
Bir & Sahni 1984
Bir & Sahni 1986
Roodt & Spies 2003a
Roodt & Spies 2003b
Larsen 1963
Bir & Sahni 1986

Poaceae

322

Species
As D. fusca Beauv. ex
Roemer & Schult.

Gam

Spor

19
10
20

panicea Ohwi

20
101B
10
10
20

Lepturus
repens R. Br.
Lophatherum
gracile Brongn.

Melicanutans L.

Tateoka 1958

48
48
48
48

Chen & Hsu 1962
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956a

18
18
9
9
18
18
18
18
18
18
9
18
18
18
9

onoei Franch. & Sav.
Microstegium
ciliatum A. Camus

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18, 1918
20
20
ca. 602036
20
30
10, 30,Spies & Voges 1988
Spies et al. 1991
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Larsen 1963
Sharma & Kumar 1980
Bir & Chattha 1983
Bir & Sahni 1985
Sahni & Bir 1985

54
24

sinense Rendle

Reference

Avdulov 1928*
Kattermann 1930*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Doulat 1943*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sorsa 1962
Laane 1969b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970a
Skalinska et al. 1971b
Majovsky et al. 1974a
Mehra & Sharma 1977a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976aDmitrieva et al. 1977
Frey et al. 1977
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1982cFernández Piqueras 1983
Guzik 1984
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Kozuharov & Petrova 1991
Dempsey et al. 1994
Dmitrieva 2000
Tateoka 1953b
Celarier 1956
Chen & Hsu 1962
Reeder & Soderstrom 1968
Khosla & Mehra 1973
Mehra & Sood 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975a
Mehra & Kalia 1976

Poaceae

SpeciesGam
4002B
10, 30,402Bjaponicum Koidz.
nudum A. Camus

vimineum A. Camus
vimineum var. polystachyum
Ohwi

323

Spor

Kalia 1978
70
20
20

Mehra 1982
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1967
Celarier 1956
Khosla & Mehra 1973
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Mehra & Sharma 1975aKalia 1978
Mehra & Kumar 1980
Mehra 1982
Mehra & Kalia 1976

40
40
40

Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1967

28

Avdulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sorsa 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Petrova 1975
Frey et al. 1977
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Skalinska et al. 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aStrid & Franzen 1981
Guzik 1984
Dmitrieva 1985aStrid & Andersson 1985
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Rudyka 1990
Sorokin 1990
Bennett & Thomas 1991
Duckert-Henriod 1991
Kozharov & Petrova 1991
Bennet & Bennett 1992
Solokin 1993
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Probatova et al. 2001
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976b

10
18
20
10, 211021
1020

Miliumeffusum L.
14
14

14
14

14

As effusum ssp. effusum

Reference

28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
26, 282801B
28
28

Poaceae

324

SpeciesGam

Spor

Miscanthus
condensatus Hack.
As sinensis var. condensatus
Makino

19II

38
38
57
57
38
38

19, 57/2
floridulus Warb.
19
1905B

38, 38ac
38
36

As japonicus Anderss.
19

36
19

19
19
19IIB’sintermedius Honda
oligostachyus Stapf

19sacchariflorus Benth.
38
38
38, 57/2

38
383B, 57
38
38
38B’s114
38
38
64
ca. 6076
57, 7676
57, 76, 95
3840
40

19
sacchariflorus var. breviberbis
Adati
As hackeli var. breviberbis Honda
As sacchariflorus f. latifolius Adati
As ogiformis Honda

38

57
76
95

57/2
57
42
36

sinensis Anderss.
19
19

19II
19
19

35, 36, 38,
40, 41
40
38
38
38

19

Reference

Hirayoshi et al. 1955
Hirayoshi et al. 1957a
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Adati 1958
Price 1957
Adati 1958
Chen & Hsu 1962
Price 1963
Price 1965
Price & Daniels 1968
Avdulov 1931 in Tateoka 1955
Bremer 1934 in Adati &Mitsuishi 1956
Sasaki 1937
Takizawa in Matsuura 1939
Leung & Li 1949*
Li, H.W. & Ma 1951*
Takizawa 1952c
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Weng, T.-s. 1962
Adati 1958
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Adati 1958
Hunter 1934*
Sasaki 1937
Takizawa in Matsuura 1939
Takizawa 1952
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Hirayoshi et al. 1956
Hirayoshi et al. 1957b
Adati 1958
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Zhang & Xie 1989
Adati 1958
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Adati 1958
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Hirayoshi et al. 1957b
Hunter 1934*
Sasaki 1937
Takizawa in Matsuura 1939
Takizawa 1952cTateoka 1953b
Hirayoshi et al. 1955
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Celarier 1956
Adati 1958
Chen & Hsu 1962

Poaceae

Speciessinensis f. gracillimus Ohwi
As sinensis var. gracillimus
As sinensis var. intermedius
sinensis f. porphyrocoma Ohwi
As pycnocephalus var. purpurascens
Honda
sinensis f. pycnocephalus Ohwi
As pycnocephalus Honda
sinensis f. zebrinus
As sinensis var. zebrinus
Matsum.

Gam

325

Spor

Reference

40
46

Probatova et al. 1989
Sun et al. 2002

19
19

38
38
36

Takizawa 1952c
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Sasaki 1937

19

38

Adati & Mitsuishi 1956

19

38

Adati & Mitsuishi 1956

21
19
19

38
38

Church 1929b*
Takizawa 1952c
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956

sinensis cv. variegatus
As sinensis var. variegatus Beal &Hitchc.
19
tinctorius Hack.
38, 57
19II
19
Moliniopsis
japonica Hayata

Muhlenbergia
curviaristata Ohwi
curviaristata var. curviaristata
curviaristata var. nipponica Ohwi
hakonensis Makino

japonica Steud.

longistolon Ohwi
As hugelii Trin.
ramosa Makino
Oplismenus
compositus P. Beauv.

36
38
36
7678,
103109
38
38
38

Sasaki 1937
Takizawa 1952c
Sasaki 1937
Takizawa 1952cHirayoshi et al. 1955
Adati & Mitsuishi 1956
Adati 1958

50
36
5054

Tateoka 1953b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Probatova et al. 1989

40
40
40
40
40
40
42
42
40
40
42
40
42
40

Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976aTateoka 1989
Tateoka 1989
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1989
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1967
Tateoka 1989
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1989
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1989

72
72
72
54
72

Avdulov 1931*
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956a
Larsen 1963
Hsu 1967
Gupta 1971
Khosla 1972
Narayan & Muniyamma 1972

36
27
72

Poaceae

326

Species

Gam

Spor

27
27

12
54
54

Khosla & Mehra 1973
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Chaudhary 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Sharma & Kumar 1980
Sinha et al. 1990
Chen in Hsu 1964
Chen & Hsu 1961
Chen & Hsu 1961
Avdulov 1931*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Khosla 1972
Khosla & Mehra 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Mehra 1982
Yang, D.-k. 1998
Tateoka 1967
Tateoka 1967

46

Tateoka 1986

54
54

Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954b
Chen & Hsu 1961
Probatova et al. 1989
Krishnaswamy 1941
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956ade Wet & Anderson 1956
Gould 1960
Chen & Hsu 1961
Larsen 1963
Jauhar & Joshi 1966
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Sinha & Jha 1972
Queiros 1973a
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Sarkar et al. 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Sarkar et al. 1976aDujardin 1979b
Mehra & Chaudhary 1981b
Mehra 1982
Bir & Sahni 1986
Sinha et al. 1990
Devesa et al. 1991
Haroun 1995
Ahsan et al. 199472
927, 27613B
36
20
20
As compositus var. compositus
36
compositus var. intermedius Ohwi
36
compositus var. owatari Ohwi
36
undulatifolius Roemer

72

54
ca. 54ca. 542727
54
2727, 272B
undulatifolius var. undulatifolius
undulatifolius var. japonicus Koidz.
Orthoraphiumcoreanum Ohwi var. kengii Ohwi
Panicumbisulcatum Thunb.
18
36
40
45
45
36

repens L.

27
45
45
18
54
36
54
36
10
45
10
18
18, 3018, 30
27
18
27
irr.
9
Paspalum
dilatatum Poir.

Reference

36
36

40

Burton 1940*

Poaceae

Species

Gam

327

Spor
40
40
40
40
50
50
40
50
40, 50506350
5040, 50505040, ca. 60

30
25
30
27
50, 60504025, 30 (irreg.)50, 6050, 605040
40, 50, 60
20, 2550, 6030
20
distichum L.

40
40
40, 6048
40
48, 60
60
60
60
40

20
20, 3040, 60
40
20
60
60
20
30
30
60
20

Reference
Delay 1947*
Brown 1948*
Saura 1948*
Brown 1950*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955bde Wet & Anderson 1956
Hayman 1956*
Bashaw & Forbes 1958*
Singh & Godward 1960
Chen & Hsu 1961
Chen in Fang & Li 1966
Fernandes et al. 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Chaudhary 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Mehra & Chaudhary 1976
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1977
Rao Sindhe 1977
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979
Mehra & Chaudhary 1981a
Mehra 1982
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1983
Llauradó 1984
Burson 1985
Hickenbick et al. 1987
Spies & Plessis 1987
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1988
Devesa et al. 1990b
Honfi et al. 1990
Sinha et al. 1990
Burson 1991
Burton 1942*
Brown 1948*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Nuñez 1952de Wet 1958
Chen & Hsu 1961
Bowden & Senn 1962
Anderson 1964
Chen in Hsu 1964
Chen in Fang & Li 1966
Gould 1966*
Reeder 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Hsu 1972
Davidse & Pohl 1972aDavidse & Pohl 1972b
Queiros 1973a
Gould & Soderstrom 1974

Poaceae

328

Species
distichum L.

Gam

Spor

20
40, 60
30
30
60
40
30
20, 3020, 30
24
60
60
30
61
60
60, 6140
40, 6040, 50, 52, 54,
57, 58, 60
60
60

orbiculare Forst.
27

60
20
60
20
54
25
20
10
40
20
10
20
10
20, 30 (irreg.)20
20
As scrobiculatum L.

60
40
40
40
40

20
40
40, 60
20
20
20
40
20
40
20
21

40
40

Reference
Chatterji 1975
Katayama & Ikeda 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Mehra & Sharma 1975eDandin & Chennaveeraiah 1977
Quarin 1977
Sarkar et al. 1980a
Mehra & Chaudhary 1981a
Mehra 1982
Bir & Singh 1983
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1983
Bir et al. 1987
Farugi et al. 1987
Koul & Gohil 1987
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1988
Gohil & Koul 1988
Honfi et al. 1990
Quarin & Burson 1991
Echarte et al. 1992
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956aNath & Swaminathan 1957
Chao 1964
Chen in Hsu 1964
Chen in Fang & Li 1966
Gould & Soderstrom 1970
Nath et al. 1970
Sharma 1970
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Davidse & Pohl 1972aKammacher et al. 1973
Khosla & Mehra 1973
Davidse & Pohl 1974
Olorode 1974
Dujardin 1979b
Mehra & Chaudhary 1981a
Mehra 1982
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1983
Christopher et al. 1987
Avdulov 1928*
Krishnaswamy 1951*
Gupta 1963
Larsen 1963
Chen in Fang & Li 1966
Gupta 1969
Saxena & Gupta 1970
Gupta 1971
Mehra & Sharma 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Hiremath & Dandin 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Sharma et al. 1978

Poaceae

Species

Gam

329

Spor

20
20
20
40
20, 3020

thunbergii Kunth

20
10

40
40
30
40
40
40
60
40
20

vaginatum Swartz
10
20

20
20
20
20
60
40
10
9, 20
10
Pennisetum
alopecuroides Spreng.

20
20
18
18

22
40
40

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b

24
24
24
24

Avdulov 1931*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1956c*

18
18

Phaenosperma
globosum Munro

Phalarisarundinacea L.

Mehra & Chaudhary 1981aRao & Mwasumbi 1981a
Mehra 1982
Dandin & Chennaveeraiah 1983
Sahni & Bir 1985
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Christopher et al. 1987
Bir & Chauhan 1990b
Sinha et al. 1990
Moriya & Kondo 1950aOno & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aChen in Fang & Li 1966
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979
Brown 1948*
Chen & Hsu 1961
Tateoka 1962
Tateoka 1965aChen in Fang & Li 1966
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Burson et al. 1973
Sinde et al. 1975
Rao Sindhe 1977
Rao & Mwasumbi 1981a
Okoli 1982
Quarin & Burson 1983
Llauradó 1984
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aChen & Hsu 1961
Tateoka 1967
Sinha et al. 1990
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992

9

Phacelurus
latifolius Ohwi

Reference28
14
14, 28
28
28
14
28
14
28
28
28

Avdulov 1928*
Church 1929a*
Church 1929b*
Nakajima 1930
Hunter 1934*
Tischler 1934
Nielsen & Humphrey 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Miège 1939*
Parthasarathy 1939*
Delay 1947*

Poaceae

330

SpeciesGamarundinacea L.

Spor
2742, 56
28
28
28
28
14
28, 35, 42, 56
28
28
28
28, 42
28
48

14
14
42
28, 42
14
28
28
28
28
irr. (1566)
28
28
As arundinacea var. arundinacea

14
14
14

As arundinacea var. genuina
As Baldingera arundinacea Dum.
arundinacea var. picta L.

14

28
28
14
14
14

Phleumalpinum L.

14, 2814, 2814, 28
14

14
14
14
14

14, 2828
14, 28
28
28
28
28
28
28

14
14
14

Reference
Hansen & Hill 1953*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954b
Ambastha 1956
Contandriopoulos 1957a
Jones, K. 1957*
Bowden 1960b
Anderson 1961
Hedberg & Hedberg 1961
McWilliam & Neal-Sm. 1962
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Laane 1969b
Mehra & Remanadan 1973aQueiros 1973a
Kadir 1974
Talavera 1978
Pogan et al. 1980b
Frey et al. 1981
Arohonka 1982
Laane & Lie 1985
Schfino et al. 1985
Dempsey et al. 1994
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Mehra & Sharma 1975c
Parkash 1979
Mehra 1982
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Moriya & Kondo 1950a
Pólya 1949
Mehra & Sharma 1975c
Parkash 1979
Mehra 1982
Gregor & Sansome 1930*
Müntzing 1935*
Müntzing 1936a*
Clausen et al. 1940
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Litardière 1949*
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Tateoka 1964
Taylor 1967
Sokolovskaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Mehra & Remanandan 1973aPojar 1973
Kozuharov & Nicolova 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1977aPetrova in Prokudin et al. 1977

Poaceae

Species

Gam

331

Spor

14
14
14
28
28
14
28
28
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
142B
28
14
14

As alpinum s. l.
As alpinum Gaud.
As alpinum ssp. alpinum
As commutatum Gaud.

14
28
28
14
14
28
28
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28, 5628
28
28 (35)
14
28
28
14
28
14
28
28

paniculatum Huds.
14

28
28
28
28
14
14II
Phragmites

Reference
Reeder 1977
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Moore 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Doǧan 1983
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Roessler 1983
Davlianidze & Mosulischvili 1984
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Pashuk 1987
Kozuharov & Petrova 1991
Joachimiak et al. 1997
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Scholte 1977
Contandriopoulos & Gamisans 1974
Teppner 1980
Dalgaard 1988
Nordenskiöld 1941
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Litardière 1948b*
Litardière 1949*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Hubbard 1954*
Michalski 1955
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Rahn 1960
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Packer 1964
Laane 1965
Löve & Löve 1966b
Heitz 1967
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Laane 1967
Löve et al. 1971
Wilton & Klebesadel 1973
Frey et al. 1977
Engelskjon 1979
Löve & Löve 1980
Teppner 1980
Joachimiak & Kula 1993
Joachimiak et al. 1997
Avdulov 1928*
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Sharma & Sharma 1979
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Buttler 1985
Rudyka 1986
Koul & Gohil 1987
Koul & Gohil 1991b

Poaceae

332

SpeciesGam

australis Trin. ex Steud.

Spor
72
42, 44, 46, 49,
50, 51, 52, 54
36
48
48, 72, 96
36
48
48, 50/52,
72, 9648
48, 50, 52,
56, 72, 96
48
40
48, 72, 96
48, 964259
48, 53, 54, 96
48, 72, 96,
120
48
48, 72, 96
96, 12048, 72, 96
48
36, 48, 54,
ca. 9636, 48, 54,
ca. 9648

As australis ssp. australis
As communis Trin.

24
24
24

japonica Steud.

48
36
48
84
48, 9648
ca. 9648, 7248, 7248
48
48, 5436, 44, 46, 48,
49, 50, 51, 52,
96
48, 96 (116)
48, 9648
48
48

Reference
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Gorenflot et al. 1975
Labadie 1976
Majovsky et al. 1976a
Gorenflot & Panahi 1979
Gervais 1981
Löve & Löve 1981b
Gorenflot et al. 1984
Dmitrieva 1985a
Gorenflot 1986
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Kozuharov & Petrova 1991
Zong et al. 1991
Djebrouni 1992
Gervais et al. 1993
Connor et al. 1998
Clevering & Lissner 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Pauca-Comanescu et al. 1999
Ishii & Kadono 2000
Gorenflot 2002
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Avdulov 1928*
Avdulov 1931*
Hunter 1934*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Hagerup 1941b*
Tischler 1942*
Saura 1948*
Tarnavschi 1948*
Hubbard 1954*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Reese 1957
Bjoerk 1966
Bjoerk 1967
Skalinska et al. 1968
Curran 1969
Fernandes & Queiros 1969

Gorenflot et al. 1972
Chen, C.-y. 1993
Liang, S.-y. et al. 1993
Tateoka 1953b
Gurzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Gurzenkov 1973

Poaceae

Species

Gam

333

Spor
48
48
36
48
48
36, 4848

karka Trin.

24
24
12
48
As karka var. karka
Phyllostachys
cf. aurea Carr.
bambusoides Siebold & Zucc.

24

24

24

24

Poa
acroleuca Steud.

Uchikawa 1935
Janaki Ammal 1959

48
48
48

Kondo 1966akondo, S. 1969
Ghorai & Sharma 1992
Uchikawa in Kihara et al. 1931

48

Uchikawa 1943

48

Uchikawa 1943

48

Uchikawa 1943

48

Uchikawa 1943

48

Uchikawa 1943

48
48

Uchikawa 1943
Uchikawa 1935

48

Uchikawa 1943

48
48
48
48
48
48
48

Uchikawa 1935
Li, X.-l. et al. 1999
Li, X.-l. et al. 1999
Uchikawa 1935
Uchikawa 1943
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b

28

Tateoka 1953b
Hsu 1971
Tateoka 1985a
Koba 1988
Tateoka & Koba 1988
Tateoka & Koba 1988

14

acroleuca Steud. x nipponica Koidz.

Zong et al. 1991
Ishii & Kadono 2000
Ramanathan 1950*
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956a
Larsen 1963
Christopher & Abraham 1971
Olorode 1975
Mehra 1982
Bir & Sahni 1984
Zong et al. 1991
Kalia 1978

48
48
24II, 22II4I,
21II6I,
18II12I,
17II14I,
1III21II3I

As reticulata Koch
cf. bambu. cv. castillonis
As striata Nakai
cf. bambu. cv. castilloni-inversa
As aurea f. altero-lutescens Makino &Tuboi
cf. bambu. cv. albovariegata
As aurea f. albo-variegata Makino
cf. bambu. cv. subvariegata Makino
As reticulata f. subvariegata Makino
cf. bambu. cv. Kashirodake
As reticulata f. kashirodake Makino
cf. bambu. cv. marliacea
As marliacea Mitford
nigra Munro var. henonis Stapf.
nigra var. henonis f. nigro-punkutata
Nakai
Pleioblastus
gramineus Nakai
gramineus f. gramineus
gramineus f. monstrospiralis
hindsii Nakai
higoensis Makino
matsunoi Nakai

Reference

28
28
28
28

Poaceae

334

SpeciesGam

acroleuca var. submoniliformis
Makinoannua L.

14

Spor

28
28
14
28
28
14
14, 28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28
28
28
28
14
14

7

28
28
28
28
28, 2426
28
28
28
14
14
28
28
52
28
28
28
28
28

14
28
14
28
28
28
14
28

ReferenceMoriya & Kondo 1950a
Avdulov 1928*
Kattermann 1930*
Tischler 1934
Armstrong 1937*
Nannfeldt 1937a*
Rohweder 1937
Litardière 1938*
Sokolovskaya & Strelokova 1940*
Parodi 1946*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Sokolovskaya & Strelokova 1948*
Pólya 1949
Moriya & Kondo 1950a
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954b
Tutin 1954*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Tutin 1957
Hovin 1958
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya 1960aBowden 1961
Diers 1961*
Beaman et al. 1962
Chen & Hsu 1962
Chrtek & Jirásek 1962*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Gould 1968
Koshy 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Ellis et al. 1970
Gould 1970
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Löve & Kjellqvist 1973
Mehra & Remnandan 1973aQueiros 1973a
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Queiros 1974
Auquier & Renard 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1975cVerma & Nagpal 1976
Mehra & Sharma 1977b
Stoeva 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Stoeva & Kozuharov 1978
Parkash 1979
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979

Poaceae

Species

Gam

335

Spor
28

14
28
14
28
14
28
14
14
14
141B
14
14

28
28

28
14
28
14
28
14
14
28
28
28
28
14
14
42
21
crassinervis Honda
eminens Presl21
fauriei Hack.
glauca Vahl

28
28
42
42
42
ca. 2842
28, 424262424202B?
28
28
70
7072
7072
65
4270
63
63
56
42, 56, etc.
42, 49, 56, 63

Reference
Ghorai & Sharma 1981
Mehra 1982
Pogan et al. 1982b
Bir & Singh 1983
Guzik 1984
Mulligan 1984
Tateoka 1985aBir & Sahni 1986
Spies & Plessis 1986b
Stoeva 1986
Duckert-Henriod & Favarger 1987
Bir & Sahni 1987
Bir et al. 1987b
Koul & Gohil 1987
Pashuk 1987
Devesa & Luque 1988
Koba 1988
Spies & Voges 1988
Stefanik et al. 1989
Bir & Chauhan 1990a
Devesa et al. 1990a
Koul 1990aXu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Morton 1993
Probatova et al. 1996a
Spies et al. 1997
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Yan et al. 1995
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Tateoka 1985a
Sokolovskaya 1960aBowden 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963
Hedberg, O. 1967
Sokolovskaya 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Zhukova et al. 1973
Tateoka 1985a
Darbyshire et al. 1992
Kawano 1963aTateoka 1985a
Avdulov 1928*
Flovik 1938*
Flovik 1940*Åkerberg 1942*
Kiellander 1942 in Löve &Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1948*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Holmen 1952*
Hubbard 1954*
Löve & Löve 1956b

Poaceae

336

SpeciesGam

glauca Vahl
35

28
As glauca ssp. glauca

cf. glauca / nemoralis
hakusanensis Hack.
hayachinensis Koidz.

hisauchii Honda

hisauchii  nipponica Koidz.
macrocalyx Trautv. & Mey.

macrocalyx complex
macrocalyx var. tatewakiana Ohwi
As tatewakiana Ohwi

Spor
42
56
42, 50, 56, 64,
65, 70, 75, 78
56
42
42
ca. 7044, ca. 48, 56
56
42, ca. 49, 56
42, 48, 56
42, 5642, 56, 62
63
56
44, 4849, 56
42
56
42, 5656, 7056
42, 49, 56
56
ca. 56565456
4242, 49, 56,
63, 70
70
42
42
42
28
28
28
28
35
ca. 7049, 63-64,
ca. 7042, 5659, 70
42, 63, ca. 63,
ca. 70, 84
42, 7056, ca. 64,
ca. 100
42
42, 844246, 49,
58, etc.
42

Reference
Hedberg, O. 1958
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Bowden 1961
Zhukova 1965b
Löve & Löve 1966b
Mosquin & Hayley 1966
Hedberg, O. 1967
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Sokolovskaya 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Zhukova 1969
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Zhukova et al. 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova et al. 1977
Engelskjon 1979
Löve & Löve 1981b
Petrovsky & Zhukova 1981
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Galland 1985
Tateoka 1985aGalland 1988
Gervais et al. 1999
Hooper in Löve & Löve 1961a
Laane 1967
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979
Pálsson 1986
Tateoka 1985aTateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1985aTateoka 1985a
Koba 1988
Tateoka & Koba 1988
Probatova et al. 1991
Tateoka & Koba 1988
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Tateoka 1973b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984a
Probatova et al. 1989
Rudyka 1998
Tateoka 1980b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973

Poaceae

Species

Gam

337

Spor
42

malacantha Kom. var. shinanoana
Ohwi
As komarovii Roshev. var. shinanoana
Ohwi
cf. malacantha Kom.

6398
ca. 774256
56
42, 62, 70,
70
56, 70, 80
56
56
ca. 64, 7072,
ca. 8063
62, 6370
56, 7072, 80
6276
ca. 806270
28
28, 7028
28
42
42

cf. malacantha var. malacantha
matsumurae Hack.

nemoralis L.

14, 21, 28
28
28, 423342
28
4242, ca. 70
28, 42, 56
35
42
35
28
42
42
42
42
28
ca. 70ca. 5070282814Reference
Probatova et al. 1989
Tateoka 1985aTateoka 1953b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Zhukova et al. 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Probatova 1979
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Rudyka 1990
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Tateoka 1985a
Avdulov 1928*
Stählin 1929*
Armstrong 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Åkerberg 1942*
Guinochet 1943*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Kato 1951
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1955a
Löve & Löve 1956
Tateoka 1956a
Skalinska et al. 1957
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Skalinska et al. 1971b
Mehra & Remanandan 1973a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Podlech & Anders 1976
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Stoeva 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978

Poaceae

338

SpeciesGamnemoralis L.

16, 17, 21
21
28
7

28
42
28
28
28
14
70
28
28, 35, 4242

42
35, 4203B
42
42
42

nemoralis ssp. nemoralis
nemoralis var. nemoralis
nipponica Koidz.

Spor

28
28
42
42
42
42
28
42
28
28
28
28, 4228
28, 30, 32
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28
28
28
28
28
28, 56, 70
3685
70
66, 67fogamontana Mochizuki
palustris L.

pratensis L.

14, 28, 35
2549, 4795
14, 28, 35
4164
56, 70

Reference
Stoeva & Kozuharov 1978
Löve & Löve 1981b
Strid & Franzen 1981
Van Loon & Van Setten 1982
Guzik 1984
Seidenbinder & Verlaque 1985
Tateoka 1985aStoeva 1986
Duckert-Henriod & Favarger 1987
Galland 1988
Koul & Gohil 1988
Devesa et al. 1991
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Hooper in Löve & Löve 1961a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1979
Queiros 1974
Moriya & Kondo 1950a
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1985a
Koba 1988
Tateoka & Koba 1988
Tateoka 1985a
Avdulov 1928*
Stählin 1929*
Avdulov 1931*
Armstrong 1937*
Hartung 1946*
Hubbard 1954*
Sokolovskaya 1955*
Bowden 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Majovsky et al. 1978
Stoeva 1977
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976aLöve & Löve 1981b
Guinochet & Lefranc 1981
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Ghorai & Sharma 1981
Stoeva 1986
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Krasnikov 1991
Shatalova 2000
Avdulov 1931*
Müntzing 1932b*
Nakajima 1933
Rancken 1934*
Tischler 1934Åkerberg 1936*
Rohweder 1937
Brown 1939*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939a*

Poaceae

Species

Gam

339

Spor
36
56, 7070, 78, 91
6870, 74
4980
56
56
ca. 95

28
5392
3896
56
5012468, 75, 84
56
74, ca. 78,
ca. 80354B62, 68, 74
56
28, 42, 44, 56,
ca. 66, 67, 70,
74, ca. 78,
ca. 82, 84,
86, 88, ca. 124
ca. 70ca. 7056, ca. 70
84
60
33 to 92
59, ca. 70
42, 63, 84
6256
42
36, 73, 76,
92, 9466
28
56
42, 4956
50, 56, 58,
64, 66
728, 3214
7II

14, 21, 28, 35,
42, 56, 84
43, 44,4856, etc.
63

40

Reference
Müntzing 1940*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940a*
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Clausen et al. 1944*
Hartung 1946*
Delay 1947*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Moriya & Kondo 1950aNissen 1950*
Juhl 1952a*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Grun 1955
Sokolovskaya 1955*
Skalinska et al. 1957
Jörgensen et al. 1958*
Almgard 1960
Sokolovskaya 1960aBowden 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Speckman & Dijk 1972
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Grober et al. 1974
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Chopanova & Yurtsev 1976
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Grober et al. 1978
Ghorai & Sharma 1981
Ghorai & Sharma 1981
Dijk & Winkelhorst 1982
Stoeva 1982
Guzik 1984
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1985
Gohil & Koul 1986
Khoims & Lebedeva 1986
Duckert-Henriod & Favarger 1987
Koul & Gohil 1988
Devesa et al. 1990b
Koul & Gohil 1991b
Stepanov 1992

Poaceae

340

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

42
28

Spies et al. 1997
Yan et al. 1995
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Spies et al. 1999

21

28
48, 50, 56, 58,
64, 66, 70, 72
5078
ca. 7090
8488
42, 56
42
42
42
42
42
42, 564256, 6364
63, ca. 64,
ca. 74

As pratensis s. str.
As pratensis s. l.
As pratensis s. var. pratensis
As pratensis s. ssp. pratensis
radula Franch. & Sav.

sachalinensis Honda

sachalinensis var. yatsugatakensis
Ohwi
As yatsugatakensis Honda
sphondylodes Trin.

ca. 7174, 77
28
28
28
42
28
14

trivialis L.
7

14
14
14
14
14, 1514
14, 281428
28
141404
14
14
14
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
141B

Dmitrieva 2000
Löve & Löve 1956b
Moore et al. 1976
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Taylor & Taylor 1977
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1980
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Tateoka 1985a
Rudyka 1990
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976aTateoka 1985aTateoka 1985aHartung 1946*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Tateoka 1985a
Avdulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Armstrong 1937*
Nannfeldt 1937b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Åkerberg 1942*
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Guinochet 1943
Hubbard 1954*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Bosemark 1957
Skalinska et al. 1957
Bowden 1961
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Ahmed et al. 1972
Löve & Kjellqvist 1973
Queiros 1973a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b

Poaceae

Species

Gam

341

Spor
14

7
1401B
7
14
7
7
14
7
7
7
14
361s
7II
14
As trivialis var. trivialis

77

As trivialis ssp. trivialis

1402B
7
7

tuberifera Faurie ex Hack.
viridula Palib.
Pogonatherum
crinitum Kunth

28
42, 29, 56
20
10
20
20
20
10
10
10
10

Polypogon
fugax Nees

21
21
21
211B
21
2125B
21
21
21
21

As fugax Steud.

21
21

20

42
42
42
42
42
42
42

2101B
monspeliensis Desf.

42
28
28

Reference
Queiros 1974
Mehra & Sood 1975
Frey et al. 1977
Mehra & Sharma 1977b
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Parkash 1979
Ward 1983
Rudyka 1986
Koul & Gohil 1987
Koul & Gohil 1988
Devesa et al. 1990c
Koul 1990b
Koul & Gohil 1991aKoul & Gohil 1991b
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Mehra & Sood 1976
Mehra 1982
Duckert-Henriod & Favarger 1987
Devesa & Luque 1988
Devesa et al. 1990a
Tateoka 1985aTateoka 1985aTateoka 1956aChen & Hsu 1962
Tateoka 1967
Reeder & Soederstrom 1968
Gould & Soederstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975a
Christopher 1978
Kalia 1978
Mehra 1982
Mehra & Remanandan 1973a
Mehra & Sharma 1975c
Mehra & Sharma 1977a
Sharma & Sharma 1978
Parkash 1979
Sharma & Kumar 1980
Mehra 1982
Sahni & Bir 1985
Gohil & Koul 1986
Gohil & Koul 1990
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Björkman 1954a*
Tateoka 1954a
Björkman 1960
Chen & Hsu 1962
Tateoka 1967
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1978
Sharma & Sharma 1979
Goukasian & Nazarova 1998
Avdulov 1928*
Avdulov 1931*

Poaceae

342

SpeciesGammonspeliensis Desf.

14

Spor
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

28
28
28

Parodi 1946*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Hubbard 1954*
Reese 1957
Björkman 1960
Löve & Löve 1961aBowden & Senn 1962
Sakamoto & Muramatsu 1963*
Gould 1968
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Gupta 1969
Gould 1970
Malik & Tripathi 1970
Gupta 1971
Mehra & Remanandan 1973aQueiros 1973aLabadie 1976
Sindhe & Narayan 1976
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1978
Parkash 1979
Huss 1981
Löve & Löve 1981b
Mehra 1982
Bir & Singh 1983
Dogan 1983
Bir & Sahni 1986
Bir et al. 1987b
Faruqi et al. 1987
Koul & Gohil 1987
Romero Zarco 1988
Spies & Voges 1988
Bir & Chauhan 1990a
Devesa et al. 1991
Slavík et al. 1993
Dempsey et al. 1994
Moinuddin et al. 1994
Spies et al. 1996a
Daniela 1997
Gagnidze et al. 1998
Goukasian & Nazarova 1998

48
48
48
48
48

Uchikawa 1935
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Janaki Ammal 1959
Chen, R.-y. & Zong 1991

48

Mehra & Sharma 1972
Uchikawa 1943

48

Uchikawa 1943

28
28

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981
Probatova et al. 1998

14
28
14
14
14
28
28
35
28
14
14

28
28

14
14
28
14, 21
14
13, 1401B
14
14
14
14
7
28
28
14
7, 14

Pseudosasa
japonica Makino

As japonica Makino ex Nakai
As Arundinaria japonica
Siebold & Zucc.
cf. japonica var. variegata Nakai
cf. japonica var. flavo-variegata
MakinoPuccinellia
nipponica Ohwi

Reference24

Poaceae

SpeciesGam

pumila Hitchc.
21
21
As kurilensis Honda

343

Spor
42, 5642, 5642
42
42
42

Saccharum
spontaneum var. arenicola Ohwi
As spontaneum L.

ca. 6848, 56, 64, 80
48130104, 1126412856
56, 80cf. spontaneum

27
72
Sacciolepis
indica Chase

9
18
18
18
18
9
18
18
18
9

As angustata Stapf. sensu Ohwi
indica var. oryzetorum Ohwi
Sasa
cernua f. nebulosa
As kurilensis var. cernua Nakai
chartacea Makino & Shibata
kogasensis var. nasuensis
cf. kozasa Nakai
kurilensis Makino

kurilensis f. uchidai Makino
As kurilensis var. uchidai Makino
megalophylla Makino & Uchidanipponica Makino
As nipponica ?
nipponica f. nandaiensis
cf. sp. (nipponica Makino & Shibata:
Miyakozasa)
palmata Nakai
pubiculmis Makino var. chitosensis
S. Suzuki
samaniana Nakai
senanensis Rehd.

18
9

48
48
24

Reference
Church in Myers 1947*
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981
Rudyka 1986
Rudyka 1995

Kuwada 1915
Janaki Ammal 1936*
Moriya 1950
Moriya 1956
Panje & Babu 1960*
Chen & Hsu 1962
Moriya 1965
Ahsan et al. 1994
Zhuang et al. 1996
Chen & Hsu 1961
Larsen 1963
Tateoka 1965b
Pohl & Davidse 1971
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Mehra & Chaudhary 1976
Muniyamma et al. 1976
Mehra 1982
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Chen in Hsu 1964

Yamaura 1933
Namikawa & Imakita 1992

48
48
481s,
482B, 49
48

Yamaura 1933
Uchikawa 1935
Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Gurzenkov 1973

48
48
48
48

Yamaura 1933
Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Okamura & Kondo 1968
Tateoka 1954a48
48

Tateoka 1955b
Janaki Ammal 1959

48
48
48

Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Janaki Ammal 1959

Poaceae

344

Species

As paniculata Makino var. panuculata
cf. panuculata var. nebulosa Camus
takizawana Makino & Uchidavar. lasioclada S. Suzuki
veitchii Rehd.
Sasaella
iwatekensis Makino & Uchikawa
Sasamorphaborealis Nakai

Gam

24

24

As purpurascens Nakai
As Sasa purpurascens E.G. Camus
mollis Nakai
Schizachne
purpurascens Swallen

As callosa Ohwi
Semiarundinaria
fastuosa Makino

yashadake Makino
Setariachondrachne Honda
18
faberi Herrm.

Spor

Reference

48
48
48
48

Probatova et al. 1989
Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Yamaura 1933
Uchikawa 1935

48
48

Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Janaki Ammal 1959

48

Uchikawa 1935

48
4813B
48
48
48
48
20
20
20
20
20
20

Boyle 1944*
Tateoka 1957b
Bowden 1960a
Löve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Löve 1981b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985

48
48
48
48

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Janaki Ammal 1959
Uchikawa 1935

38
38
36
36
36

Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aWillweber-Kishimoto 1962
Tateoka 1967
Kishimoto 1938
Fairbrothers 1959
Willweber 1960
Pohl 1962
Willweber-Kishimoto 1962
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Warwick et al. 1987
Warwick et al. 1997
Benabdelmouna et al. 2001
Benabdelmouna & Darmency 2003
Tateoka 1953b
Rohweder 1937
Avdulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Krishnaswami & Ayyangar 1935b*
Kishimoto 1938
Delay 1947*
Krishnaswami 1951*
Hubbard 1954*
Sharma & De 1956
Chandola 1959

18
36
18
18

As autumnalis Ohwi
glauca P. Beauv.

36
36
36
36
36
36
36

18
36
18

18

Yamaura 1933
Namikawa & Imakita 1992
Tateoka 1954b
Tateoka 1953b
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b

36
72
36
36
18, 3636
36

Poaceae

Species

345

Gam

Spor

18

36
36

18
72
72
36, 7218
14
18
18, 1903B,
36
1803B
18, 1903B,22, 36
18

36
18
36
36
36
18
36
36
18
36
18, 36
36
36
27
36
36
36
36
36
18, 27
18
18
36
36
36
36
36
18, 3636, 72
36
18
9
36
36
9
9, 18
18

Singh & Godward 1960
Platzer 1962
Gupta 1963
Pritchard & Gould 1964
Björkqvist et al. 1969
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Malik & Tripathi 1970
Mehra & Shyam Sunder 1970
Gupta 1971
Khosla & Singh 1971
Khosla 1972

72
36

As lutescens F.T. Hubb.
As pumila Roem. & Schult.
pallide-fusca Stapf & C.E. Hubb.

Reference

Khosla & Sharma 1973
Mehra & Remanandan 1973b
Queiros 1973aQueiros 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Magulaev 1976
Majovsky et al. 1976
Shanthamma et al. 1976
Gupta & Singh 1977
Kliphuis 1977
Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Gill et al. 1980
Javurkova 1980
Mehra 1982
Pogan et al. 1982b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b
Bir & Sahni 1984
Mulligan 1984
Dmitrieva 1985a
Li, X.L. & Chen 1985
Bir et al. 1987b
Koul & Gohil 1988
Sahni 1989
Bir & Chauhan 1990a
Sinha et al. 1990
Probatova et al. 1996aWillweber 1960
Ahsan et al. 1994
Moffett & Hurcombe 1949*
de Wet 1954
Singh & Godward 1960
Willweber-Kishimoto 1962
Larsen 1963
Tateoka 1965aMalik & Tripathi 1970
Trouin 1972
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Olorode 1975
Gupta & Singh 1977
Sharma et al. 1978

Poaceae

346

Species

Gam
18
18
27
18
36II

palmifolia Stapf

Spor

10
54
54
54
54
54

27
54
54
18, 2754
27
27
2701B
plicata T. Cooke
9

54
36
36
18
54

27
36
27
18
36
As excurrens Miq. var. pauciseta Ohwi
viridis P. Beauv.

72
18
9
9
18
35
18
18
18
9
9
18
18
9
9

18
36
18

18
9
9
18
9
18
18
9
18
9

Reference
Dujardin 1979a
Mehra 1982
Bir & Sahni 1984
Spies & Plessis 1986a
Khan 1997
Krishnaswamy 1951*
Krishnaswamy et al. 1954*
Tateoka 1955aTateoka 1956b*
Singh & Godward 1960
Chen & Hsu 1961
Larsen 1963
Tateoka 1965aKhosla & Sharma 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Mehra 1982
Avdulov 1931*
Parodi 1946*
Singh & Godward 1960
Reeder & Soderstrom 1968
Khosla & Sharma 1973
Mehra & Chaudhary 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1975b
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Mehra 1982
Tateoka 1955a
Avdulov 1928*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Kishimoto 1938
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Tateoka 1953b
Hubbard 1954*
Fairbrothers 1959
Gould 1960
Willweber 1960
Platzer 1962
Pohl 1962
Willweber-Kishimoto 1962
Fernandes & Queiros 1969
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Saxen & Gupta 1969
Khosla & Sharma 1973
Mehra & Remanandan 1973b
Chopanov & Yurtsev 1976
Christopher & Abraham 1976
Magulaev 1976
Dmitrieva et al. 1977
Gupta & Singh 1977
Kliphuis 1977
Mehra & Sharma 1977

Poaceae

Species

Gam

347

Spor
18
18
18
18
18
18

18
18
18
18
18

Petrova in Prokudin et al. 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Klipuis & Wieffering 1979
a-544
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Löve & Löve 1981b
Guzik 1984
Mulligan 1984
Dmitrieva 1985a
Li & Chen 1985
Koul & Gohil 1988
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Koul & Gohil 1991b
Kozuharov & Petrova 1991
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Benabdelmouna et al. 2001
Benabdelmouna & Darmency 2003

18
18

Chen & Hsu 1961
Willweber-Kishimoto 1962
Provatova & Sokolovskaya 1983b

48
48
48

Janaki Ammal 1959
Okamura & Kondo 1968
Mehra & Sharma 1977b

48
48
48
48
49

Uchikawa 1933
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Kondo, S. 1965b
Chen, R.-y. & Zong 1991

18
18
18
9
18
9II

viridis var. pachystachys Makino &Nemoto99As pachystachys Franch. & Sav.
Shibataea
kumasasa Makino
As Phyllostachys kumasaka Munro
Sinobambusa
tootsik Makino

Sorghum
nitidum Pers var. majus Ohwi

20
20
20
20
10, 20cf. nitidum

5, 10
5
5, 6
5

10, 102B
10
20
10

10
101B
10, 101B
10
10
40
10
Spinifex
littoreus Merr.

18
9Reference

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Garber 1950*
Krishnaswamy 1951*
Krishnaswamy et al. 1956
Celarier 1958
Celarier & Mehra 1959
Raman & Krishnaswami 1960
Chen & Hsu 1962
Nirula 1964*
Pritchard & Gould 1964
Magoon & Tayyab 1968
Kalia 1978
Wu, T.P. 1978
Wu, T.P. & Pi 1975
Mehra 1982
Wu, T.P. 1982
Gu et al. 1984
Rao & Rao 1990
Tateoka 1959
Hsu 1971

Poaceae

348

Species

Spodiopogon
depauperatus Hack.
sibiricus Trin.

Gam

Spor
18
18
18

Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Muniyamma et al. 1976
Christopher & Abraham 1976

20

Tateoka 1974b
Celarier 1956
Tateoka 1956a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Tateoka 1974b

20
40
4042
40

Sporobolus
fertilis Clayton

36
24
24, 4836
18, 2424
24

As indicus R. Br.

18, 3618, 3636
24
ca. 24
24
18
24
24

40
36
36

18
18
18
36
36
ca. 48, ca. 54
24
36
36
40
40
18
30

As indicus auct. non R. Br.
As elongatus R. Br.
japonicus Maxim.
virginicus Kunth
10

20
ca. 301010
1020, 30, 31,
40, 50, 60

As virginicus var. virginicus
Themedatriandra Forsk. var. japonica

9920

Reference40

Tateoka 1967
Mehra & Sharma 1972
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Kerguelen 1975
Mehra & Sharma 1975dKalia 1978
Mehra 1982
Avdulov 1928*
Avdulov 1931*
Tateoka 1962
Gould 1965
Gould 1966
Gould & Soderstrom 1967Davidse & Pohl 1972b
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Mehra & Kalia 1974
Kozuharov & Petrova 1974
Queirós Ormonde 1984
Sahni & Bir 1985
Bir et al. 1987a
Bir et al. 1988b
Devesae et al. 1990c
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Larsen 1963
Warnke 1946 in Larsen 1963*
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954aOno & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Brown 1950*
de Wet 1960
Anderson 1964
Gould 1968
Gould & Soderstrom 1970
Davidse & Pohl 1972b
Dujardin 1978Davidse & Pohl 1978
Smith-White 1988
Roodt & Spies 2003a
Roodt & Spies 2003b
Smith-White 1979

Poaceae

Species

Gam

MakinoAs japonica C. Tanaka
cf. triandra Forsk.

349

Spor

80
20, 22, 30, 40,
45, 49, 50, 51,
53, 54, 56, 60,
68, 7130
10, 4020, 30, 40,
50, 60
30
30
60
20
80
20
20
30
40, 80, 90,110
2040, 80, 90, 11020

1020, 21, 22, 24
15
20, 204B,
206B, 21,
23, 40,404B,
42, 50, 59, 60
60
60
40, 50, 60, 100

As Glyceria pallida Trin.
viridis Church
Tripogonchinensis Hack.var. coreensis Hack.
cf. chinensis
longearistatus Honda var. japonicus
Honda
As japonicus Ohwi
Trisetumbifidum Ohwi

Tateoka 1954aGluckman in Pienaar 1955*
Tateoka 1957b
Raman et al. 1959
de Wet 1960
Larsen 1963
Khosla & Mehra 1973
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975a
Shanthamma 1976
Christopher 1978
Kalia 1978
Sharma & Sharma 1979
Birai 1980
Gill et al. 1980
Birai 1981
Mehra 1982

20, 204B,
206B,
21, etc.

Torreyochloa
natans Church

Reference

Liebenberg 1986
Spies & Du Plessis 1986b
Fossey & Liebenberg 1987
Du Plessis & Spies 1988

Liebenberg 1990
Sinha et al. 1990
Fossey & Liebenberg 1992
Liebenberg et al. 1993

14
14
14
14
20
21

Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1976a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Tateoka 1953b

20
20

Rudyka 1990
Rudyka 1998

20

Tateoka 1957b

28

Moriya & Kondo 1950aOno & Tateoka 1953

14

Poaceae

350

Species

Gam

Spor
28

42
28
14
14
24
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
28, 42
14
28
14
28
14
14

Koidzumianum Ohwi
sibiricum Rupr.

As sibiricum ssp. sibiricum

spicatum K. Richt.

14
28, 4228, 4228, 42
60
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Reference
Tateoka 1953b
Hsu 1972
Tateoka 1978b
Tateoka 1978b
Avdulov 1931
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948*
Ono & Tateoka 1953
Tateoka 1954a
Sokolovskaya 1955
Morrison 1959*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Tateoka 1967
Johnson & Packer 1968
Tateoka 1978bFrey 1992
Frey 1993
Volkova et al. 2003a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1975
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1978
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1980
Flovik 1938*
Flovik 1940*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Stebbins in Myers 1947*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Holmen 1952*
Tateoka 1953b
Löve, A. 1954b*
Tateoka 1954b
Sokolovskaya 1955*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Böcher 1959*
Morrison 1959a*
Morrison 1959b*
Bowden 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962b
Zhukova 1965aMosquin & Hayley 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Zhukova 1969
Krogulevich 1971
Zhukova & Tikonova 1971

Poaceae

Species

Gam

351

Spor

21
14
28
28
14
14
28
14
14
28
14
28
28
28
14
28
28, 42
28
42
28
28
28
14, 28

spicatum ssp. spicatum

14
28
28, 4228, 4228
28
28, 42

cf. spicatum s. l.
cf. spicatum coll.
spicatum ssp. alaskanum Hultén

Zizania
latifolia Turcz.

17

34
30

17

As latifolia Turcz. ex Stapf
Zoysiajaponica Steud.

17

30
34
34
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

macrostachya Franch. & Sav.

matrella Merr.
20

20
40
40

tenuifolia Willd.
cf. sp.
Podocarpaceae
Podocarpus

20
20

ReferenceDavidse & Pohl 1972b
Pojar 1973
Zhukova et al. 1973
Packer & McPherson 1974
Mehra & Sharma 1975c
Mehra & Sood 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Mehra & Sharma 1977a
Reeder 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Parkash 1979
Petrovsky & Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1980
Petrovsky & Zhukova 1981
Mehra 1982
Zhukova 1982
Randall & Hilu 1986
Wade 1986
Gervais et al. 1999
Morrison 1959b
Löve & Löve 1965a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Dalgaard 1988
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Hedberg, O. 1967
Böcher 1959
Löve & Löve 1965a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1975
Tateoka 1978b
Hirayoshi 1937
Ramanujam 1938*
Chen & Hsu 1962
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1982
Li, R.-q. 1989
Qin et al. 1990
Forbes 1952*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b*
Forbes 1952*
Tateoka 1954aTateoka 1955b*
Forbes 1952*
Larsen 1963
Christopher & Abraham 1974
Gould & Soderstrom 1974
Sindhe & Narayan 1976
Forbes 1952*
Chen & Hsu 1962
Jinno 1956b

Podocarpaceae

352

SpeciesGammacrophyllus Lam.
19
19
19
19
18, 1919
nagi Zoll. & Moritzi ex
Makino12
13

As nagi Zoll. & Moritzi ex Zoll.
Polemoniaceae
Polemonium
caeruleum L. ssp. campanulatum
Th. Fr. var. paludosum T. Yamaz.
As caeruleum ssp. laxiflorum
Ko. Ito f. paludosum Ko. Ito
caeruleum ssp. yezoense
var. nipponicum Ko. Ito
caeruleum ssp. yezoense Kitam.
var. yezoense
caeruleum ssp. yezoense Kitam.
var. hidakanum Ko. Ito
As yezoense Kitam. var. hidakanum
Ko. Itocf. caeruleumSpor
ca. 38(3840)
38

3837, 377B, 38

Flory 1936
Tahara 1941
Hirayoshi 1942
Hirayoshi et al. 1942 in
Kanezawa 1949
Mehra & Khoshoo 1956b
Hizume et al. 1988a
Mehra 1988

26
29
26
26
26
26
26

Ishikawa, M. 1916
Hair & Beuzenberg 1958
Zou 1982
Huang et al. 1986bChen & Huang 1989
Huang et al. 1989
Zhou, Q.-x. & Gu 2001
Wu, Z.-m. 1995

18
18

Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

18

Nishikawa 199718

Nishikawa 1990

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Nishikawa 1978
Winge 1923*
Heitz 1923
Clausen 1931a*
Flory 1937*
Griesinger 1937*
Turesson 1938*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Gill 1972
Koul & Gohill 1973
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Kartashova et al. 1983
Krasnikova et al. 1984
Rostovseva 1984
Malakhova 1990
Krasnikov et al. 1991
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Pogan et al. 1988
Sakai, K. 1935
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975

9
18
9
18
18
18
18
1801B
9
cf. caeruleum ssp. caeruleum
cf. coeruleum L.

Reference

18
18
18

Polemoniaceae

Species

Gam

353

Spor

Reference

18
18
18

Bhat et al. 1975
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Volkova et al. 2003a9

cf. boreale Adams
Polygalaceae
Polygalajaponica Houtt.
cf. sibirica L.
Polygonaceae
Antenoron
filiforme (Thunb.) Roberty & Vautier
As Tovara filiformis
As Polygonum filiforme Thunb.
Bistorta
major S.F. Gray var. japonica H. Hara
As Polygonum bistorta L.
cf. P. bistorta

cf. major

cf. bistorta ssp. major
cf. Persicaria bistorta Samp.
tenuicaulis Nakai
As P. tenuicaule Bisset & S. Moore
vivipara S.F. Gray

As P. viviparum L.

42
42
34
ca. 68

Suzuka 1950a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1985
Stepanov 1992
Sokolovskaya 1966

44
44
ca. 4448

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 196b
Jaretzky 1928b
Nishikawa 1993b

24
24, 48

46
46
46
44
48
24, 48
46
24
44
48
48
48
48

Doida 1960a
Doida 1962
Jaretzky 1928b
Tischler 1934
Sokplovskaya & Strelkova 1938*
Rozanova 1940a*
Sokplovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Men’shikova 1964*
Wcislp 1977
Cartier 1983
Pashuk 1987
Galland 1988
Löve, A. 1954b
Löve & Löve 1988
Krahulcová 1990
Löve & Löve 1975b
Al-Bermani et al. 199324
ca. 110ca. 100
132
120
120
120
120
ca. 100
ca. 100
120
96
110 ?
8388
66
100
88

Doida 1960a
Löve & Löve 1948
Holmen 1952
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Löve & Löve 1964aLöve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Löve et al. 1971**
Dawe & Murray 1979
Murín et al. 1980
Löve & Löve 1982aLöve & Löve 1988
Jaretzky 1928b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1938
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939
Flovik 1940*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a22
22

Polygonaceae

354

SpeciesGam

As P. viviparum L.

Spor
ca. 88132100
10010ca. 130 (132)ca. 100

100
100
ca. 77 (80),88, 99ca. 100
100
98
80
66, 88, 99
ca. 100
88
Fallopia
dentato-alata Holub.
As Polygonum dentato-alatum
F. Schmidt
Oxyriadigyna Hill.

Reference
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b
Skalinska 1950a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Mosquin & Hayley 1966
Wcislo 1967a
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Engel 1972
Zhukova et al. 1973
Packer & McPherson 1974
Rostovtseva 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Engel 1978
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982

20

Men’shikova 1964*

14

Kihara 1927*
Jaretzky 1928b
Edman 1929*
Sakai, K. 1935
Flovik 1940*
Löve, A. in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a
Sörensen & Westergaad in Löve &Löve 1948*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Knaben 1950*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Larsen 1954b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Mooney & Billings 1961
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Skalinska 1963*
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Men’shikova 1964*
Packer 1964
Zhukova 1965aLöve & Löve 1966b
Mosquin & Haley 1966
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Zhukova 1967bJohnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1970

7
14
14
14
14
14
42
14
14
14
14
14
14
7
14
14
7
14
14
14
14, 28
14
14
14
14
7
14
14
7
14

Polygonaceae

Species

Gam

355

Spor
14

7
14
14
42
42
14
14
42
14
42
14
14
14
14
14
7
14
7
14
Persicaria
amphibia S.F. Gray

66
66
96
66
88
ca. 66As Polygonum amphibium L.
33
33

60
96
88
88
chinensis Nakai
As Polygonum chinense L.

26

hydropiper SpachAs Polygonum hydropiper L.

Löve et al. 1971
Mulligan & Cody 1973a
Zhukova et al. 1973
Contandriopoulos & Gamisans 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976a
Majovsky et al. 1976
Gustavsson 1978
Krogulevich 1978
Dawe & Murray 1979
Murín et al. 1980
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Baden 1983
Löve, A. 1986
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Dalgaard 1988
Huber & Baltisberger 1989
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Kiehn et al. 2000
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Rudyka 1995
Albers & Wisskirchen 1998
Jaretzky 1928b
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939*
Turesson 1961
Wcislo 1977
Castroviejo 1982

22
32

Sharma & T. Chatterji 1960aGajapathy 1961
Hsu 1968
Subramanian, D. 1980

16

Doida 1961a

20
22
22
20
20
20

Anderson in Löve & Löve 1948*
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 196b
Queirós 1983
Krahulcová 1990
Jaretzky 1928b
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1939*
Löve & Löve 1942c*
Mulligan 1957
Sharma & Chatterji 1960a
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964

11

debilis H. Gross
As Polygonum debile Meisn.
foliosa Kitag. var. paludicola H. Hara
cf. foliosa
hastato-auriculata Nakai

Reference

10
10
22
20
20
22
ca. 20Polygonaceae

356

SpeciesGam

As Polygonum hydropiper L.
11

As Polygonum hydropiper
var. maximowiczii Makino

Spor
20
20
20
20
1820
1822
22
20
20, 22, 24
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

As Polygonum hydropiper
var. vulgare
japonica H. Gross

20
44
44
40, 49, 50
40
40
40
22
22
22, 2422
22
22

As japonica H. Gross ex Nakai
As Polygonum japonicum Meisn.

lapathifolia S.F. GrayAs Polygonum lapathifolia L.

22
22
22

Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1961aVáchovå & Záborsky 1990

22
22
22
22
40
40

Stepanov 1994a
Jaretzky 1928b
Doida 1960a
Men’shikova 1964*
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Jaretzky 1928

11
22
22
22
11

longiseta Kitag.
As Polygonum bulmei Meisn.

11

Doida 1960a
Doida 1960b

22
22
22

22
22

As lapathifolia ssp. nodosum
Kitam.
As Polygonum nodsum Pers.

Men’shikova 1964*
Timson 1965*
Mallick 1968
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Wcislo 1977
Bhattacharya & Rahman 1978
Bhattacharya et al. 1979
Ma, X.-h. et al. 1990
Zakirova & Nafanailova 1990
Queirós 1995a
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Gervais 2000
Nishikawa 2000

Doida 1962
Sugiura 1931aSugiura 1936b
Iwatsubo et al. 2003b
Doida 1960a
Doida 1960b
Doida 1962*
Anderson in Löve & Löve 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956*
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Dempsey et al. 1994
Jaretzky 1927b
Tischler 1934
Pauwels 1959*
Timson 1965*
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Wcislo 1977
Queirós 1983
Aparicio & Silvestre 1985
Halkka 1985
Runemark 1996
Gervais 2000

11

As Polygonum lapathifolia
ssp. lapathifolia
As lapathifolia ssp. nodosa A. Löve

ReferencePolygonaceae

SpeciesGam

As Polygonum caespitosum
var. longisetum Steward
maackiana Nakai

Spor

Reference40
40

Doida 1960a*
cf. Doida 1962*22, 24
22
22
22
48
48

As Polygonum maackianum Regel
nepalensis Miyabe
As nepalensis H. Gross
nipponensis H. Gross
As nipponica

357

2201B
20
20
20
20
22
24
24
22
22
44

As. Polygonum nipponense Makino
perfoliata H. Gross
As Polygonum perfoliatum L.
scabra Mold.
As Polygonum scabrum Moench
11
11

22
22
22
senticosa H. Gross

11
11

As Polygonum senticosumFranch. & Sav.

24
24
34
34

sieboldii Ohki
As Polygonum sieboldii Meisn.

As Polygonum thunbergii Siebold &
Zucc.

20

As Polygonum thunbergii
var. hastatotriloba Miyabe
viscosa H. Gross
As viscosa H. Gross ex Nakai
vulgaris Webb & Mog.
As Polygonum persicaria L.

36
ca. 3434
40
40
40
ca. 4440
40
40

Doida 1960a
Okura & Kono 1960
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Hsu 1968
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Nishikawa 1992a

40
11
11
24
22
22
22

Sugiura 1931aSugiura 1936b
Doida 1960a
Nishikawa 1997
Sugiura 1928
Doida 1960a
Nishikawa 1994
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Mulligan 1961
Men’shikova 1964*
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Mulligan 1984
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Nishikawa 1993b
Gervais 2000
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Doida 1961a
Doida 1962
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Doida 1960a
Nishikawa 1997
Sugiura 1928
Sugiura 1936b

20

thunbergii H. Gross

Graham & Wood 1965
Sugiura 1931aSugiura 1936b
Nishikawa 1992a
Doida 1961
Nishikawa 1992a
Khatoon & Ali 1993

44

Nishikawa 1992aSugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Probatova et al. 1996a
Jaretzky 1927b
Jaretzky 1928b
Tischler 1934

Polygonaceae

358

SpeciesGam

As Polygonum persicaria L.

22

Spor

44
44
44
40
40
22
44
22
22
40
42
ca. 4022, 40ca. 40, 41, 42
40
40

yokusaiana Nakai
As Polygonum yokusaianum Makino
Pleuropteropyrum
ajanense Nakai
As Polygonum ajanense
Grigoriev
weyrichii H. Gross
As Polygonum weyrichii F. Schmidt

weyrichii var. alpinum H. Gross
As P. savatieri Nakai
As P. weyrichii var. alpinum Maxim.

Rohweder 1937
Anderson in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1956b*
Pauwels 1959
Doida 1960a
Doida 1960b
Men’shikova 1964*
Timson 1965*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Wcislo 1977
Arohonka 1982
Semerenko 1990
Zakirova 1999
Gervais 2000
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Doida 1960a

20

Sokolovskaya 1960a

20
20
20
20
20

Sokolovskaya 1960b*
Doida 1961
Menshikova 1964*
Sokolov & Kondratenkova 1983
Nishikawa 1996

20
20

Sugiura 1925
Doida 1960a
Doida 1960b

10

Polygonum
aviculare L.

Reference

40
20
20
20
40, 6040, 6040, 60
40
60
60
60
60
60
40
20, 22, 40, 60
60
60
60
20, 3060
2260

Jaretzky 1928b
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Löve & Löve 1942a*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Pólya 1948*
Styles 1959a*
Styles 1959b*
Doida 1960a
Doida 1962
Styles 1962
Men’shikova 1964*
Graham & Wood 1965
Mertens & Raven 1965
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Zhukova 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Lee 1972a
Kartashova et al. 1974aQueiros 1983

Polygonaceae

Species

Gam

359

Spor

Reference

60
60
40, 60

Nishikawa 1985b
Baltisberger 1987
Wolf & McNeill 1987
Galland 1988
Khatoon & Ali 199320

As aviculare s. l.
As aviculare s. str.
As aviculare ssp. aviculare

calcatum Lindm.

plebeium R. Br.

20
11
10
10
10
10
10

As japonica var. japonica
As Pleuropterus cuspidatus
H. Gross.
As Polygonum cuspidatum
Siebold & Zucc.

japonica var. terminalis
As F. japonica var. terminalis
japonica var. uzensis Hort.
As F. japonica Houtt.
var. uzenensis Hort.
cf. P. compactum Hook.
cf. Fallopia japonica var. compacta
sachalinensis Nakai

20
20
20
ca. 12

viviparum L.
Reynoutria
japonica Houtt.

As Fallopia japonica Houtt.
var. japonica

10, 20, 30
20, 30, 40,
50, 60
40
60
40
40
60
40, 6040
18, 20, 22, 24,
26, 30, 32, 34,
36, 40
40
20

22

22
22

Yurtseva 2002
Skalinska et al. 1974
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1956a
Löve & Löve 1956b
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Meerts et al. 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

Yurtseva 2002
Jaretzky 1928b
Sharma, A.K. & Chatterji 1960a*
Malik & Ahmad 1963
Malik 1968
Gupta & Srivastava 1971
Sarkar et al. 1977aBir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996

44
44
44

Sugiura 1931*
Sugiura 1936b*
Bailey & Conolly 1985

44

Majovsky et al. 1974bca. 8844
44, ca. 88
60
88
88

Jaretzky 1928b
Doida 1960a
Graham & Wood 1965
Zhukova 1967b
Lee 1972a
Wcilo 1977

44, 8888
44, 88, 110
44, 66, 88

Bailey & Stace 1992a
Bailey 1998
Hollingsworth & Bailey 2000
Kim & Park 2000

44

Bailey & Stace 1992a66, 88ca. 4444

Bailey & Stace 1992a
Jaretzky 1928b
Bailey & Stace 1992a
Sinoto 1929

Polygonaceae

360

SpeciesGam

As P. sachalinense F. Schmidt

As F. sachalinensis Nakas
As F. sachalinensis Ronse Decr.

Rumex
acetosa L.

22

Spor

Reference

44
44
44
ca. 4444
44
ca. 66ca. 44
102
44
44
44
44
44
44

Bailey & Conolly 1985
Majovsky & Vachova 1986
Jaretzky 1927b
Jaretzky 1928b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1960b
Men’shikova 1964*
Sokolovskaya 1965
Lee 1972a
Wcislo 1977
Nishikawa 1996
Bailey & Stace 1992aAlbers & Wisskirchen 1998
Bailey 1998
Kim & Park 2000

14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/
14/
21, 22, 29?
14/, 15?
14/, 15, 22?
14, 15, 21,
22/, 14, 15?
14/, 15?
15, 22?
14/, 15,
21, 22?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14, 16, 18,
27/, 15, 17?
15?
15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14, 15, 16/,
15, 16 ?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
15?
14/, 15?
22?/
1414/, 15?

Kihara & Ono 1923*
Kihara & Ono 1924a*
Kihara & Ono 1924b*
Sinoto 1924*
Ono, T 1928*
Ono & Shimotomai 1928*
Sinoto 1929b
Ono, T. 1930a*
Ono, T. 1930b
Kihara & Yamamoto 1931
Takenaka 1931a*
Ono, T. 1932*
Yamamoto 1933a*
Yamamoto 1933b*
Yamamoto 1934a
Yamamoto 1934b
Sato & Sinoto 1935
Yamamoto 1935a*
Yamamoto 1935b*
Yamamoto 1935c
Sinoto 1936
Yamamoto 1936
Sinoto 1937aSinoto 1937b
Yamamoto 1937a
Yamamoto 1937b
Yamamoto 1938*
Löve 1940
Löve, A. 1942b*
Löve, A. 1944*
Oinuma 1950
Takenaka 1956
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Swietlińska 1960

Polygonaceae

Species

Gam

361

Spor
14(06),
8B / 15,15(03B) ?
14/, 15?

7

7

7, 8

14/, 15 ?
14
14
14/, 15?
15?
14, 1514/, 15?
14/
14/, 15?
22
14, 1514(08B)
14, 1514
14
14, 151416,
2122,
27, 2814/, 14?
14
14, 1514/
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
15
12xyy12xx /,
12xyy ?
14, 1512xyy1B
14
15?
15/
14/
/ 14
14/

As acetosa ssp. acetosa7

As acetosa var. acetosa
As pratensis Mill.
As pratensis ssp. pratensis

14/, 15?
42
14/, 15?
14, 1514
14, 1514/, 15?
7, 8
14, 1514/, 15?

Reference

Haga 1961
Shimizu, Y. 1961
Sorsa 1962
Gajewsky et al. 1963*
Swietlińska 1963
Laane 1965
Pazourková 1966
Laane 1967
Kuroki & Kurita 1969
Kurita & Kuroki 1970
Kuroki & Kurita 1970a
Kuroki & Kurita 1970b
Kuroki & Kurita 1970c
Kurita & Kuroki 1971
Kuroki & Kurita 1972
Zarzycki & Rychlewski 1972
Kurita & Kuroki 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevichi 1976b

Kuroki 1976
Yonezawa et al. 1978
Fujishima 1982b
Wu & Lee 1982
Yonezawa 1984
Stoeva 1985
Dmitrieva 1986
Wilby & Parker 1986
Pashuk 1987
Wilby & Parker 1988a
Wilby & Parker 1988b
Huber & Baltisberger 1989
Parker & Wilby 1989
Dobeš & Hahn 1997
Kuroki 1993
Kuroki 1994a
Kuroki 1994b
Nishikawa 2000
Laane in Nordhagen 1966
Arohonka 1982
Queiros 1991
Albers & Hein 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Degraeve 1976
Majovsky et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve, A. 1967
Kapoor 1972
Queiros 1982
Löve, A. 1986

Polygonaceae

362

SpeciesGam

aquaticus L.

As aquaticus ssp. aquaticus
arifolius All.
As montanus Desf.

Spor

Reference

200 ?
ca. 200
120
140
140
140
100

Jaretzky 1928b
Löve, A. 1942
Löve, A. 1986
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Löve & Löve 1975b
Stepanov 1994a14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
14/, 15?
70, 90
10
40
40
40
100

 chalepensis Mill.
gmelinii Turcz

japonicus Houtt.
50

100 (50II)
60
60
60
40

longifolius DC.

306060, 406060606080 (40II)
60
100
40

madaio Makino
maritimus L.
20
20

40
40
40
20
40
20, 40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

Ono, T. 1930
Takenaka, Y. 1930a*
Kihara & Yamamoto 1931*
Ono, T. 1935*
Yamamoto 1935a
Kuroki et al. 1994
Himi et al. 2000
Zhukova 1967b
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Himi et al. 1999
Kihara & Ono 1926*
Ono, T. 1926b
Himi et al. 1999
Löve & Löve 1956bMulligan 1959
Löve, A. 1967
Hamet-Ahti & Virrankoski 1970
Laane 1971
Degraeve 1975
Jalas & Lindholm 1975
Arohonka 1982
Kubát 1985
Löve, A. 1987
Montgomery et al. 1997
Himi et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Himi et al. 1999
Kihara & Ono 1926*
Jaretzky 1927a
Jaretzky 1927b
Jaretzky 1928b*
Löve, A. 1942*
Takenaka 1941 in Tischler 1950*
Datta 1952
Löve, A. 1954*
Men’shikova 1964*
Graham & Wood 1965*
Majovsky et al. 1974aDegraeve 1975
Javurkova 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Probatova et al. 1989
Huber & Baltisberger 1989
Jankun 1991
Montgomery et al. 1997

Polygonaceae

Species

As maritimus ssp. maritimus
nepalensis Spreng.

Gam

Spor
40 (20II)
40

27
27
120
120
120 (60II)
40
40 (20II)60

nipponicus Franchet. & Sav.
 tagaensis T. Kawhara
Pontederiaceae
Monochoria
korsakowii Regel & Maackvaginalis Presl var. plantaginea
Solms-Laub.

363

52
48
5256
52
52
40

12
cf. vaginalis
40
30, 401340
12, 26

Portulacaceae
Montiafontana L.

As fontana ssp. fontana

Portulacaoleracea L.

27

80
52
52
24
28
80
52
26, 52, 72,
74, 8052
52
26, 52
80
24, 52
52
52

Himi et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Löve, A. 1967
Degraeve 1975
Himi et al. 1999
Kurosawa 1981
Himi et al. 1999
Himi et al. 2000

Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Wang & Wang 1989
Wang, G. & Kusanagi 1996
Sharma & Sharma eds. 1967–1968
Sharma 1970
Banerjee 1974
Christopher 1983
Hsu 1967
Sharma 1970
Krishnappa 1971
Banerjee 1974
Mehra & Pandita 1978
Pandita 1979
Ghosh & Bhattacharya 1981b
Chatterjee et al. 1989
Patwary et al. 1989
Wang & Wang 1989
Wang, G. & Kusanagi 1996

20
20, 4020202020Jörgensen et al. 1958
Nilsson 1966
Larsen & Lagaard 1971
Moore, R.J. 1960
Hedberg & Hedberg 1977
Dalgaard 1989

54
54
45
ca. 5454
54
54

Steiner 1944*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Sharma & Bhattacharyya 1956
Mulligan 1961
Bouharmont 1955
Khoshoo & Singh 1966
Podled & Dieterle 1969
Khullar & Dutta 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Auquier & Renard 1975
Sanjappa 1978

18, 2754
54
27

ReferencePortulacaceae

364

Speciesoleracea L.

Gam

Spor

27
27
54
54
27
27
54
27
18

cf. oleracea var. sativa
Potamogetonaceae
Potamogeton
alpinus Balbis

912, 24, 27
26
26

26
52
26

26
As alpinus ssp. tenuifolius Hultén

As tenuifolius Raf.
anguillanus Koidz.

26
apertus Miki

21
berchitoldii Fieber
As berchitoldii ssp. berchtoldii
biwaensis Miki

49

26
compressus L.
As monogynus MikiAs sibiricus A. Benn.
As zosterifolius Schumach.
crispus L.

52
52
52
52
26
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
42
42
42
42
26
26
26
52
52
52
52
26
26, 28, 3841
28
26, 28, 3841
28
28
28

13
ca. 5252

Reference
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Sidhu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Baquar 1986
Sharma 1987
Kim & Carr 1990
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Kim 1993
Rudyka 1995
Sumarani & Kuriachan 1999
Trivedi & singh 1992
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b

Palmgren 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Löve, A. 1954b*
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Takusagawa 1961
Löve & Kjellqvist 1973
Löve & Löve 1975a
Löve & Löve 1981b
Dalgaard 1989
Takusagawa 1961
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Löve & Löve 1981b
Murín 1992
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Takusagawa 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Löve & Löve 1981cHarada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Palmgren 1939
Scheerer 1939
Harada 1942a*

Potamogetonaceae

Species

Gam

365

Spor

26

26

13

cristatus Regel & Maack1414dentatus Hagstr.

distinctus Benn.

26
28

26
As alatus Koidz.
As franchetii Benn. & Baagoe
As tepperi A. Benn.
As longipetiolatus A. Camus.
fauriei Miki

irr.
filiformis Pers.

fryeri A. Benn.

As subsessilifolius A. Camus
As polygonifolius Pourr.
As torquatus Koidz.
gramineus L.

52
52
52
50
36, 42, 52,
72, 7850
26, 52
52
26, 52
52
52
56
28
28
28
28
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
28, 2929
28, 2927
ca. 66ca. 78
78
78
78
78
78
78

21
52
52
52
42
48
42
52
42
26

Reference
Harada 1942b
Delay 1951*
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Mirsa 1966
Sharma & Chatterjee 1967
Mirsa 1972
Bhattacharya & Ghosh 1978
Majovsky et al. 1978
Ghosh & Bhattacharya 1980
Hindakova & Schwarzova 1980
Pogan et al. 1983
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Takusagawa 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Palmgren 1939
Palmgren in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Löve & Löve 1956b
Takusagawa 1961
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1978
Löve & Löve 1981cTakusagawa 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Uchiyama 1989
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Palmgren 1939

Potamogetonaceae

366

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

52
52

Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Stern 1961
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pringle 1969
Löve & Löve 1981cTakusagawa 1939
Harada 1942a
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Nakata & Nagai 1998

26
26
26
52
kamogawaensis Miki

14
irr

irr.
kyushuensis Kadono & Wiegleb
 leptocephalus
As leptocephalus Koidz.
maackianus A. Benn.

26

malaianus Miq.

26
As miyakejimensis Honda
As malainoides Mikinatans L.

52
52
52
52
52
26
56
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52

26
26

21
26

As morongii
nipponicus Makino

26
octandrus Poir.
As numasakianus A. Benn.
14octandrus var. miduhikimo
As asiaticus A. Benn.
As limosellifolius
As midhuhikomo Makino
As vaseyi Robbins

42
42
42
27
42

52
52
52
52
52
52
52
ca. 42
52
52
52
52
52
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28

Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984cUchiyama 1989
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1956
Palmgren 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b*
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Stern 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Skalinska et al. 1966
Majovsky et al. 1976
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Uchiyama 1989
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b

Potamogetonaceae

SpeciesGam

As vaseyi Mikiorientalis Hagst.

14
14
irr.

oxyphyllus Miq.

13

panormitanus Biv.

13

pectinatus L.

39

367

Spor
28
28
26
28
26
26
26
26
28
28
26
26
ca. 78ca. 7878
78
ca. 78
78
42
42

39
86
78
78
78
ca. 6684
3926B
ca. 7878
ca. 48As pectinatus ssp. pectinatusperfoliatus L.
26

ca. 52
7
52
26

26

52
52
52
52
52
52
78
26, ca. 40
78
52

26
ca. 52praelongus Wulf.

26
52
26
52
52

Reference
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Takusagawa 1939
Takusagawa 1961
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Uchiyama 1989
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Takusagawa 1961
Harada 1956
Scheerer 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Palmgren in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961
Misra 1966
Misra 1972
Bhat et al. 1975
Yurtsev et al. 1975
Löve & Löve 1981c
Arohonka 1982
Kalkman & Wijk 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Uchiyama 1989
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Hollingsworth et al. 1998
Uhrikova & Majovsky 1978
Wiśniewska 1931*
Palmgren 1939
Scheerer 1939
Takusagawa 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Felföldy 1947a*
Löve, A. 1954a*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Takusagawa 1961
Arohonka 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Váchová & Feráková 1986
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Hollingsworth et al. 1998
Palmgren 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b

Potamogetonaceae

368

Species

Gam

Spor

26

52
52
52
26
26
26
26
26
26, 2826
26, 2826
26

Takusagawa 1961
Löve & Löve 1981cTakusagawa 1961
Palmgren 1939
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Takusagawa 1961
Talavera & Garcia Murillo 1992
Palmgren 1939
Harada 1942a*
Harada 1942b
Harada 1956
Harada 1956
Takusagawa 1961

20

40
16
16
ca. 4040

Harada 1956
Mürbeck 1902*
Serguéeff 1907*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Uchiyama 1989

12

24
28
28
28
12
24, 28, 32, 36
24
24, 34
36
36
24
36
24

As teganumensis Makino
pusillus L.

13
13
As panormitanus Biv.

Ruppiamaritima L.
As rostellata Koch

Zannichellia
palustris L. var. indica Graebn.
As palustris L.
cf. palustris

cf. palustris ssp. palustris
Primulaceae
Anagallis
arvensis L.

Reference

20
40
40
40
40
20
40
20
40
40
40
40
40
40
14
40
40

Harada 1956
Scheer 1940*
Tarnavschi 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Reese 1957
Reese in Löve & Löve 1961a
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964*
Reese 1967
Skalinska et al. 1971b
Löve & Löve 1981cBeuzenberg & Hair 1983
Montgomery et al. 1997
Vierssen & Wijk 1982

Tischler 1937
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Delay 1947*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Reese 1957
Marsden-Jones & Weiss 1960
Chuang et al. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Kollman & Feinbrun 1968
Sverepova 1968
Kress 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Sharma 1970
Dahlgren et al. 1971
Nilsson & Lassen 1971

Primulaceae

Species

Gam

20
11

369

Spor

Reference40
40Strid, M.K. 1971
Sverepova 1972
Amin 1973
Van Loon 1974
Peev 1976
Skalinska et al. 1976
Sanjappa 1979b
Sidhu 1979
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Strid & Franzen 1981
Löve & Löve 1982c
Van Loon & Setten 1982
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Baltisberger 1987
Sarkar 1988
Pastor et al. 1990
Vogt & Oberprieler 1994
Talavera et al. 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Kiehn et al. 2000
Malallah et al. 2001
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1972
Dempsey et al. 1994
Mohamed 1997

40
40
40
20
20
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
14
20
40
40
40
40
20
As arvensis ssp. arvensis

Androsacelehmanniana Spreng.
umbellata Merr.

Cortusamatthioli L. var. yezoensis H. Hara
As matthioli
cf. matthioliGlauxmaritima L. var. obtusifolia Fern.
As maritima L. ssp. obtusifolia
Boivincf. maritima

40
40
40
19, 20, 2021
20
20

Kress 1984
Hsu 1968
Yang, D.-k. 2002b
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Bruun 1932*
Wulff in Tischler 1950*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Zhukova 1967b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Peev 1977
Tarnavschi & Lungeanu 1982
Wetschnig 1988
Lavrenko et al. 1989
Tasenkevitch et al. 1989
Lavrenko et al. 1991

9

12

30
15
30
30
30

Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Tischler 1937
Wulff 1937*
Tarnavschi 1938*
Löve & Löve 1956b

Primulaceae

370

SpeciesGam

cf. maritima

Spor
30
30
30

15
30
15

15

Lysimachia
acroadenia Maxim.
12
As decurrence G. Forstbarystachys Bunge

clethroides Duby

12
12

30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
24
24
24
24

22
20
24

Hara & Kurosawa 1959b
Nakamura, N. 1984

24, 36
24
20
24
24

24
24
12

fortunei Maxim.

12japonica Thunb.

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

9
9

9
9
japonica f. subsessilis Murata
As japonica var. subsessilis F. Maek.
leucantha Miq.

Kress in Löve & Löve 1961a
Skalinska et al. 1961
Kress 1963
Delay 1969b
Leveque & Gorenflot 1969
Pojar 1973
Majovsky et al. 1978
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Arohonka 1982
Löve & Löve 1982b
Gervais & Cayouette 1985
Sokolovakaya & Probatova 1986aHollingsworth et al. 1992
Měsíček & Soják 1992
Gervais et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Jinno 1956a
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Nakamura, N. 1984
Shimakawa 1955
Kress 1963
Nakamura, N. 1984
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986aDvořák 1989
Tian et al. 1990
Yang, D.-k. 2001
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1939
Shimakawa 1955
Jinno 1956a
Kress 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Nakamura, N. 1984
Liao et al. 1996b
Nishikawa 2000
Shimakawa 1955
Jinno 1956a
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Nakamura, N. 1984
Liao & Zhou 1998
Jinno 1956a
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Sharma 1970
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Ko et al. 1986
Sarkar 1988
Chatterjee et al. 1989
Nishikawa 1989b

12
12

12

Reference

20
20
18

Primulaceae

SpeciesGamliukiuensis Hatusima
mauritiana Lam.

371

Spor
24
20
20
20
20

11
20
10
20
10
10

20
20
20

10
ohsumiensis H. Hararubida Koidz.
sikokiana Miq.

24
20
60
60
24
24
24
40
54
42
42
40
42
42
42
20
24

tanakae Maxim.
tashiroi Makino
thyrsiflora L.

As Naumburgia thyrsiflora Rchb.
vulgaris var. davurica Knuth
12

42
42
42
42
42
42
28

As vulgaris L. ssp. davurica Tatew.
As davurica Ledeb.
cf. vulgaris
14

56
56
42
84
70, 8484
21
84
42, 84, (85, 86)2828
42, 8484
42

Reference
Shiuchi & Kanemoto 2001
Jinno 1953
Asano 1954
Shimakawa 1955
Jinno 1956aJinno 1956bAsano 1960
Chuang et al. 1962
Hsu 1968
Carr 1978
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Nakamura, N. 1984
Ko et al. 1986
Sun et al. 2002
Shiuchi & Kanemoto 2001
Ono & Masuda 1981
Jinno 1956a
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Hara & Kurosawa 1965
Tanaka & Hizume 1978
Hara & Kurosawa 1959b
Dahlgren 1916*
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Tanaka & Hizume 1980
Packer & Witkus 1982
Arohonka 1982
Nishikawa 1989b
Heubl 1989
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Tanaka 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Tanaka & Hizume 1980
Ko et al. 1986
Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Probatova et al. 1998
Levitsky in Tischler 1935–1936
Rohweder 1937
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aGadella & Kliphuis 1973
Skalinska et al. 1976
Rostovtseva et al. 1981
Arohonka 1982
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1985
Uhríková et al. 1986
Váchova & Ferákova 1986
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aKrasnikov 1991

Primulaceae

372

Species

Gam

Spor
42
84
8404B
42, 83-88

cf. vulgaris s. l.
Primulacuneifolia Ledeb.

As cuneifolia var. cuneifolia
cuneifolia var. hakusanensis Makino
cuneifolia var. heterodonta Makino
hidakana Miyabe & Kudo
As hidakana var. hidakana
hidakana var. kamuiana H. Harajaponica A. Gray

28

18II4IV
jesoana Miq.

As jesoana ssp. pubescens Kitam.
kisoana Miq.
As kisoana var. kisoana
kisoana var. shikokiana Makino
macrocarpa Maxim.
modesta Bisset & S. Moore
As modesta var. modesta
modesta var. fauriei Takeda

9

As fauriei Franch.
As fauriae Franch.
modesta var. matsumurae Takeda
nipponica Yatabe

reinii Franch. & Sav.

Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Sokolovskaya 1968
Yamaguchi 1974a
Yamaguchi 1974a
Yamaguchi 1974a

24
24

26
26
23, 24

Yamaguchi 1974a
Nishikawa 1990
Iinuma 1926
Richardson 1930*
Bruun 1932
Kress 1969
Sarkar 1973
Yamaguchi 1974a
Nishikawa 1985bSarkar, A.K. 1988
Chatterjee et al. 1989
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Miyaji 1929
Bruun 1932
Lee 1967b

24
24, 241B
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
32
36
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
22
22
22
24

Yamaguchi 1974a
Nishikawa 1985b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kress 1969
Yamaguchi 1973a
Yamaguchi 1974a
Yamaguchi 1973a
Yamaguchi 1974a
Bruun 1938*
Yamaguchi 1974a
Nakajima 1931
Bruun 1932
Yamaguchi 1974a
Iinuma 1926
Yamaguchi 1974a
Nishikawa 1989b
Bruun 1930*
Bruun 1932
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Yamaguchi 1974a
Iinuma 1926
Bruun 1932
Yamaguchi 1974a
Iinuma 1926

44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44

12, 121B

jesoana var. pubescens Takeda &H. Hara9

Lavrenko et al. 1991
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Laane 1969a

22
22
22
22
22
22

22

22

ReferencePrimulaceae

SpeciesGam

As reinii var. reinii
reinii var. okamotoi Murata
sieboldii E. Morren

373

Spor

Reference

24
24
24
24
24

Bruun 1930*
Bruun 1932
Yamaguchi 1973a
Yamaguchi 1974a
Yamaguchi 1974a
Iinuma 1926
Bruun 1930*
Bruun 1932
Nakajima 1931
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Lee 1967b
Yamaguchi 1973a
Yamaguchi 1974a
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Nishikawa 1993b
Ono, T. 1927a
Yamaguchi 1973b
Yamaguchi 1981
Yamaguhi 1974
Nishikawa 1985b
Yamaguhi 1974
Yamaguhi 1973
Yamaguhi 1974
Yamaguchi 1974a
Bruun 1938*
Yamaguchi 1974a

12
24
24
24
12
24, 2924, 36, 48
24, 36, 48
24
24
24, 3624, 3624, 36, 48
18
18
24
24
24
24
36
36

cf. sieboldii (cultivar.)sorachiana Miyabe & Tatew.
takedana Tatew.
tosaensis Yatabe
As reinii var. ovatifolia Ohwi
yuparensis Takeda
Samolusparviflorus Raf.
Trientalis
europaea L.

13

26

ca. 80ca. 80112
ca. 160160
ca. 160
100
ca. 44ca. 160
64
70
ca. 160
160
90
ca. 170
110160
ca. 16090
ca. 170
90
100

europaea ssp. europaea
europaea ssp. arctica Hultén
As arctica Fisch.
ca. 4244
As arctica Fisch. ex Hook.
Pyrolaceae

ca. 130

Lewis et al. 1962
Rohweder 1937
Wulff 1937b
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Ehrenberg 1945*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1960aTaylor & Mulligan 1968
Hiirsalmi 1969
Mehra et al. 1972
Yurtsev et al. 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Zhukova 1982
Dmitrieva 1986a
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986aMurín& Májovský 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Zhukova 1980
Sokolovskaya 1963
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Sokolovskaya 1968
Pojar 1973
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986aPyrolaceae

374

Species
Chimaphila
umbellata W. Barton

Gam

Spor

13 ?
ca. 2618
26
26

Hagerup, O. 1941a
Sorsa, V. 1962
Skalinska et al. 1974
Majovsky et al. 1976
Kochjarová & Bernátová 1995
Chambers et al. 1998

32
22
26
26
36
24
26
26
26
26

Samuelsson 1913*
Wulff 1939b*
Hagerup, O. 1941a*
Löve & Löve 1975c
Krogulevich 1976
Majovsky et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Löve & Löve 1982b
Pashuk 1987

16
48
ca. 48Löve & Löve 1942a*
Hagerup, O. 1944a*
Sorsa, V. 1962
Baker & Parfitt 1982
Murín& Feráková 1986
Löve & Löve 1980
Maloney & Finocchio 1981
Löve & Löve 1982b

13
Moneses
uniflora A. Gray

Monotropa
hypopithys L.

24
48
32

uniflora L.
24

32
Pyrolaincarnata Fisch.

46
46
46

minor L.

38

Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova et al. 1973
Hagerup, O. 1928*
Tischler 1934
Hagerup, O. 1941a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Böcher 1961b
Sorsa, V. 1962
Laane 1965
Skalinska et al. 1971a
Majovsky et al. 1978
Zhukova 1982
Dalgaard 1989
Skalinska et al. 1971a

40
40
40

Watanabe, K. 1934*
Matsuura 1935b
Rutherford 1970

16
16

Kurita, M. 1955c
Kurita, M. 1957e

23
46
46
46
46
ca. 46ca. 4646
46
46
23
secunda L.
Rafflesiaceae
Mitrastemon
yamamotoi Makino
20
Ranunculaceae
Aconitumchrysopilum Nakai
As Lycoctunum chrysopilum
Nakai

ReferenceRanunculaceae

Speciesciliare DC.
gassanense Kadota & Shin’ei Kato
gigas H. Lév. & Vaniot

As L. umbrosaum Kom.
grosse-dentatum var. grosse-dentatum

jaluense Kom. ssp. jaluense
jaluense ssp. iwatense Kadota
japonicum Thunb.
japonicum ssp. japonicum
As curvipilum Nakai
japonicum ssp. ibukiense Kadota
As japonicum var. eizanensis Tamura
As ibukiense Nakai
As grosse-dentatum var. pillosellum
Nakai
japonicum ssp. maritimum
var. maritimum
japonicum ssp. maritimum
var. iyariense Kadota
japonicum ssp. napiforme Kadota
As japonicum var. montanum Nakai
japonicum ssp. subcuneatum Kadota
As subcuneatum Nakai
As aizuense Nakai
As japonicum Thunb.
As zuccarinii Nakai
kitadakense Nakai
kiyomiense Kadota
loczyanum Rapaics
As L. loczyanum Nakai
maximum Pallas ex DC.
ssp. kurilense Kadota
As kamtschaticum Will.
cf. maximum
meta-japonicum Nakai

nipponicum Nakai ssp. nipponicum
var. nipponicum
As nipponicum

Gam

375

Spor
16
32
16
1616f
16
161B
16
32
32
32
48
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
32
32
32
32

Reference
Kurita, M. 1959cKadota 1987cKadota 2003
Kurita, M. 1960b
Nishikawa 1979
Nishikawa 1985b
Sakai, K. 1933
Kurita, M. 1958c
Okada & Tamura 1979
Kadota 1987c
Okada in Kadota 1987c
Okada & Tamura 1979
Okada in Kadota 1987cKadota 1987cKadota 1984
Suzuka 1953
Wada 1958
Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1956dKadota 1987c
Okada & Tamura 1979
Okada & Tamura 1979

32

Kurita, M. 1958c

32
32

Kadota 1984
Kadota 1987c

32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
16
16

Kadota 1987cKadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1955cKadota 1987c
Sakai, K. 1933
Kurita, M. 1959b
Nishikawa 1985a
Kurita, M. 1960b
Kurita, M. 1959b
Kadota 1987a
Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1955c
Kurita, M. 1957e
Wada 1958

32
32
32
16
16
16
16

Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1958c
Sokolovskaya 1963
Kurita, M. 1956dKurita, M. 1957e
Kadota 1984
Kadota 1987c

32
32
32

Kadota 1984
Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1959b

Ranunculaceae

376

Species
nipponicum Nakai ssp. nipponicum
var. septemcarpum Kadota
As septemcarpum Nakai
nipponicum ssp. micranthum
KadotaAs curvipilum Nakai
As micranthum Nakai
okuyamae Nakai

As hisautt Nakai
pterocaule Koidz.
As L. pterocaule Nakai
sachalinense F. Schmidt
As sachalinense ssp. sachalinense

sachalinense ssp. yezoense Kadota
As yezoense Nakai

As yezoense var. majimae Nakai
As lucidusculum Nakai
sanyoense Nakai

As tonense Nakai
sanyoense var. edentatum Nakai
senanense ssp. sinanense var. senanense
As senanense Nakai

senanense ssp. sinanense
var. isidzukae Kadota
senanense ssp. paludicola Kadota
As paludicola Nakai
sinamontanum Nakai
yamazakii Tamura & Namba
yuparense Takeda var. yuparense
As yuparense Takeda

yuparense var. apoiense Kadota
zigzag H. Lév. & Vaniot ssp. zigzag
zigzag ssp. kishidae Kadota
As kishidae Nakai

zigzag ssp. komatsui Kadota

Gam

Spor

Reference

32
32
32

Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1956dKurita, M. 1957e

32
32
32
32
32
32
32

Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1957e
Kadota 1981
Kurita, M. 1959b
Kadota 1984
Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1958c

16
16
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
32
32
32
32
16, 32, 48

Kurita, M. 1955c
Kurita, M. 1957e
Sakai, K. 1933
Sokolovskaya 1960aKadota 1987cNishikawa & Ito 1992
Nishikawa 1993b
Kadota 1987c
Sakai, K. 1933
Okada & Tamura 1979
Nishikawa 1982
Kurita, M. 1958c
Kurita, M. 1960b
Okada & Tamura 1979
Kadota 1987c
Okada 1991
Kurita, M. 1957e
Kurita, M. 1958cKadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1955c
Kurita, M. 1957e
Wada 1958
Kadota 1981

32
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
32
32
16
16
16
32, 403B

Kadota 1987cKadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1956dYang, Q.-e. 2001b
Kadota 1987cKadota 1987c
Sakai, K. 1933
Sakai, K. 1934
Kurita, M. 1960a
Kurita, M. 1960b
Kadota 1987cKadota 1987cKadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1956dKurita, M. 1956f*
Kurita, M. 1957e
Kadota 1987c

Ranunculaceae

Specieszigzag ssp. ryohakuense Kadota
cf. L. siroumense Nakai
Actaeaasiatica H. Hara

erythrocarpa Fisher

Adonisamurensis Regel & Radde

As amurensis var. puberula Honda
multiflora Nishikawa & Ko. Ito
As amurensis
As ramosa Franch.
As ramosa sensu Gorovoy &Gurzenkov
ramosa Franch.

Gam

377

Spor

Reference

32
16

Kadota 1987c
Kurita, M. 1956d

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1955dKurita, M. 1957b
Nishikawa 1981
Wang, X.-q. et al. 1994
Yang, Q.-e. 1998
Yang, Q.-e. 2002
Levitskii 1931c*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Kurosawa 1979
Dubrova 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Rostovtseva 1981
Nishikawa 1982
Lavrenko & Serditov 1984aRostovtseva 1984
Lavrenko & Serditov 1985
Lavrenko & Serditov 1986aLavrenko & Serditov 1986b
Lavrenko et al. 1988
Friesen 1991b
Krasnikov 1991
Wang, X.-q. et al. 1994

16
16
16
16
16
16
16, 24
16
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16, 2416
16

Sokolovskkaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Shlagena 1976
Nishikawa & Ito 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aStarodubtsev 1985
Nishikawa 1988aWang, L.-z. & Liu 1988
Starodubtsev 1989
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nishikawa & Takashima 1992
Nishikawa & Ito 1985
Nishikawa 1988a
Nishikawa 1989a
Nishikawa & Ito 1979
Suda & Herai 1991
Wang, L.-z. & Liu 1988
Nishikawa & Ito 1985

16
32, 4832
32

Nishikawa & Ito 1978
Nishikawa 1989a
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Nishikawa & Takashima 1992

Ranunculaceae

378

SpeciesGam

As amurensis

As dahurica Ledeb.

As vernalis L. var. amurensis

As Anemonoides debilis Holubdichotoma L.

As Anemonidium dichotomum
Löve & Löve

narcissiflora L. var. nipponica

24
24
32
32

Kurita, M. 1955dKurita, M. 1957f
Nishikawa & Ito 1978
Nishikawa & Ito 1985
Ishikawa 1916
Takamine 1916
Langlet 1927a
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Nishikawa & Ito 2001

16

As Anemonoides amurensis Holub
debilis Fischer

As laevigata Koidz.
As tagawae Ohwi
flaccida f. viridis Tatew.
 gokayamensis M. Sugim.,
Tak. Sato & Naruh.
keiskeana T. Ito

Reference

12
12
12
20
20

shikokuensis Nishikawa & Ko. Ito
Anemoneamurensis Kom.

flaccida F. Schmidt

Spor

48
48
48
48
14
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
28
32
14, 16
28
28
28
28
28

Starodubtzev 1983
Nishikawa et al. 1988
Nishikawa 1997
Starodubtsev 1991
Sakai, K. 1935
Kurita, M. 1956c
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Kurita, M. 1961
Nishikawa 1979
Starodubtzev 1982
Starodubtzev 1983
Starodubtsev 1991
Guinochet 1935 in Tischer 1935*
Kurita, M. 1957g
Sokolovskaya 1966
Baumberger 1970
Starodubtzev 1982
Starodubtzev 1983
Krogulevichi 1984
Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

28
14
28

Löve & Löve 1982aProbatova & Sokolovskaya 1989
Starodubtsev 1991
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurita, M. 1956cKurita, M. 1957aOno, R. & Kikuchi 1953
Kurita, M. 1958a
Sokolovskaya 1960aStarodubtzev 1982
Starodubtzev 1983
Nishikawa 1985aYang, Q.-e. 2002
Nakajima 1933
Kurita, M. 1956f
Nishikawa 1985a

7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 21
14
14
14
14
14
24
28
28

Sugimoto et al. 1998
Kurita, M. 1955b
Kurita, M. 1957aRanunculaceae

Species
TamuraAs narcissiflora
narcissiflora var. sachalinensis
Miyabe & Miyake
As narcissiflora
As sachalinensis Juz.
cf. narcissiflora

cf. narcissiflora s. l.
nikoensis Maxim.

pseudo-altaica H. Hara

raddeana RegelAs raddeana var. integra Huth.
As Anemonoides raddeana Holubsikokiana Makino
soyensis Boiss.
stolonifera Maxim.

stolonifera var. plena Okuyama
Anemonopsis
macrophylla Siebold & Zucc.

Aquilegia
buergeriana Siebold & Zucc.

Gam

379

Spor

Reference

14
14

Kurita, M. 1955b
Kurita, M. 1957a

14
14
14
16
ca. 1416
14
14
14
16
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
16
16
14
32
32
32
48
32, 4840
32
32
32, 40
32
32
32
32
14
14
32
16
16
16
16
16

Nishikawa 1988b
Sakai, K. 1934
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Langlet 1927a*
Langlet 1932
Langlet 1936
Gregory 1941*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Larsen 1954b
Trela 1958
Zhukova 1961
Zhukova 1967a
Knaben 1968
Lee 1969b
Baumberger 1970
Majovsky et al. 1974aDobeš et al. 1997
Johnson & Packer 1968
Kurita, M. 1955b
Kurita, M. 1957aOkada & Tamura 1979
Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957aLamprecht 1962
Kurita, M. 1966
Nishikawa 1985a
Nishikawa 1980aStarodubtzev 1982
Starodubtzev 1983
Nishikawa 1986
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957aStarodubtzev 1991
Kurita, M. 1956f
Kurita, M. 1957g
Nishikawa 1979
Kurita, M. 1955b
Kurita, M. 1957a
Yang, Q.-e. 2002
Kurita, M. 1955b
Kurita, M. 1958c

16
16
16

Langlet 1932*
Kurita, M. 1955dKurita, M. 1957b

14
14

Kurita, M. 1957f
Wada 1958

Ranunculaceae

380

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

14
14
14

Linnert 1961
Kurita, M. 1967
Wada 1958
Kurita, M. 1961

7
buergeriana f. flavescens Makino
flabellata Siebold & Zucc.
var. pumila Kudo

14
14
16
14
14, 2814
14

As akitensis Huth
cf. flabellata

14
14
14
14
16
14
20

Kurita, M. 1956b
Kawano 1963a
Nishikawa 1993b
Sakai, K. 1935
Zhukova 1961
Anderson & Schafer 1931*
Skalinska 1931*
Prazmo 1965
Zhukova 1967b
Vassiljeva 1990
Rostovtseva 1976cNishikawa 1978
Rostovtseva & Nechayev 1981
Probatova et al. 1998
Lee 1967b

16
32
32

Kurita, M. 1958b
Sakai, K. 1935
Kurita, M. 1958b

16

Sato & Ito 1989

7

oxysepala Trautv. & Mey.

As buergeriana var. oxycepala Kitam.
Callianthemum
hondoense Nakai & H. Hara
miyabeanum Tatew.
As insigne Nakai
sachallinense Miyabe & Tatew.
var. kirigishiense Sato & Ko. Ito
Calthafistulosa N. Schipz.

32
32
32
32
32, 6032
56
32, 6060
60, 88
60
56
60
32
5060
3235,
5365
3235,
5365
32, 48, 53
6016B
32, 5632, 56

As palustris L. var. barthei Hance
palustris var. enkoso H. Hara

cf. palustris var. radicans Beckpalustris var. nipponica H. Hara
cf. palustris

14
56
56, 6432, 44, 56

Kurita, M. 1956cKurita, M. 1957f
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Nishikawa 1987b
Nishikawa 1988b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Nishikawa 1979
Nishikawa 1979
Nishikawa 1987b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Cieślak et al. 2000
Nishikawa 1987b
Leoncini 1951
Leoncini 1952
Reese 1952a
Reese 1954a
Reese 1954b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962
Sorsa, V. 1962
Kootin-Sanwu 1964
Kootin-Sanwu in Valentin 1965
Smit 1967

Ranunculaceae

Species

Gam

381

Spor
5606B, 64,325606B, 64,
32, 5648
32, 5420
32, 56565557
32
32, 48, 56
32, ca. 56,
ca. 5932, 48, 64
32
32
32
32, 3436
32
44, 47, 56,
566B, 57
59
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
32, 4860, 64ca. 7028

cf. palustris var. palustris

cf. palustris ssp. procumbens Neumayer

cf. membranacea Schipcz.

cf. ssp. cornuta
cf. radicans T.F. Forst.
cf. sibirica Makio
cf. sibirica ssp. sibirica
Cimicifuga
acerina C. Tanaka var. acerina

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

As acerina C. Tanaka
As acerina var. intermedia H. Hara

As acerina var. macrophylla H. Hara

As acerina var. obtusiloba
acerina var. peltata H. Hara8816

Reference
Kootin-Sanwu & Woodell 1969
Lee 1969
Kootin-Sanwu & Woodell 1970
Smit 1970
Roy & Sharma 1971
Long 1972
Mehra & Remanandan 1972
Smit 1973
Wcislo 1987
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Gagnidze et al. 1998
Dmitrieva 2000
Dmitrieva 2002
Yang, Q.-e. 2002
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Hill 1995
Plante 1995
Chrtková & Jarolímová 1999
Cieślak et al. 2000
Chrtková & Jarolímová 1999
Kirschnevá 1999
Krogulevich 1971
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Murin et al. 1980
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b
Stepanov 1994aWcislo 1964aWcislo 1967
Krogulevich 1984
Sokolovskaya 1962
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970b
Wang, X.-q. et al. 1994
Yang, Q.-e. 1999
Kurita, M. 1956b
Kurita, M. 1956e*
Kurita, M. 1957b
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970b
Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957b
Kurita, M. 1959c
Kurita, M. 1966
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970b
Sugiura 1937b
Sugiura 1939
Kurita, M. 1956eRanunculaceae

382

SpeciesGamjaponica Sprengel

Spor

Reference

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1957b
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970b
Langlet 1932*
Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957b
Kurita, M. 1961
Lee 1967b
Kurita, S. & Tobe 1975
Okada & Tamura 1979
Lee & Park 1998
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970b
Langlet 1932*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Emura 1970a
Emura 1970b
Nishikawa 1980aRostovtseva 1981
Rostovtseva 1984
Wang, X.-q. et al. 1994
Lee & Park 1998
Yang, Q.-e. 1999
Kurita, M. 1959b
Kurita, M. 1956b
Kurita, M. 1957b
Nakajima 1933

8
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

japonica var. acutiloba
japonica var. japonica
simplex Turcz.

8
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

As simplex var. yezoensis Nakai
As simplex var. ramosa Maxim.
? As foetida L. var. intermedia Regel
Clematis
apiifolia DC.

16
16
16
16

16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1955f
Kurita, M. 1957d
Bhattcharjee & Sharma 1980
Zhang, Y.-l. & He 1990
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Ono, M. 1977
Kurita, M. 1962
Meurman & Therman 1939
Sokolovskaya 1963
Matveeva & Tikhonova inFedorov 1969
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
Nishikawa 1986
Serov 1989
Volkova & Basargin 2002

16
16
16

Kurosawa 1981
Kurita, M. 1955f
Kurita, M. 1957d

16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1955f
Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957d
Okada & Tamura 19798II
boninensis Hayata
fujisanensis Hisauchi & H. Hara
fusca Turcz.

fusca var. yezoensis Miyabe &Nakai ex Nakai
japonica Thunb.
As japonica var. japonica
japonica f. purpureo-fusca Hisauchi
As japonica var. brevipedicellata Makino
lasiandra Maxim.

44
32
16
16
16

Ranunculaceae

SpeciesGam

meyeniana Walpers
ochotensis Poir.

As alpina Mill. var. ochotensis
O. Kuntze
As alpina
cf. alpina

cf. alpina var. alpina
ovatifolia T. Ito
As uncinata Champ. var. ovatifolia
Ohwi
patens Morr. & Decne.

pierotii Miq.
serratifolia Rehderspeciosa Makino
stans Siebold & Zucc.

As heracleaefolia DC. var. stans
O. Kuntze
As C. heracleaefolia DC.
stans var. austrojaponensis Ohwi
As C. austrojaponensis Ohwi
terniflora DC.

As paniculata Thunb.

As terniflora var. robusta Tamura
As terniflora f. maximowicziana Honda
As japonica var. brevipedicellata Makino
tosaensis f. cremea Tamura
As japonica var. cremea Makino
Coptisjaponica Makino

8

383

Spor

Reference

16
16
16
16

Okada & Tamura 1979
Langlet 1927a*
Nishikawa 1982
Gong et al. 1985

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957d
Sakai, K. 1935
Meurman & Therman 1939
Matic in Tischler 1950*
Skalinska et al. 1961
Majovsky et al. 1978
Kurita, M. 1957dKurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957d

16
16
16 (14)
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1962
Kurita, M. 1957d
Lee 1967b
Okada & Tamura 1979
Gong et al. 1985
Kurita, M. 1962
Lee 1972a
Meurman & Therman 1939
Kurita, M. 1957d
Beskaravaynaja et al. 1979
Serov 1986
Volkova & Ulanova 1986
Kurita, M. 1962
Langlet 1927a*
Kurita, M. 1956eKurita, M. 1957dKurita, M. 1960aPringle 1969
Okada & Tamura 1979

16
16
16
48
48
32
16
16, 6448
48, 4949
16
16

Nakajima 1933
Nakajima 1937
Kurita, M. 1962
Kurita, M. 1955f
Nishikawa 1989b
Zhang, Y.-l. 1991
Langlet 1927a
Gregory 1941
Meurman & Therman 1939
Kurita, M. 1960b
Kurita, M. 1955f
Kurita, M. 1955f
Kurita, M. 1957d

16

Kurita, M. 1957d

18

Langlet 1932*

Ranunculaceae

384

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

18

18
18
18
18

Nakajima 1933
Akemine 1935a
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Okada & Tamura 1979
Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1957b
Kurita, M. 1960a
Kurita, M. 1956a
Lee 1967b
Kurita, M. 1958b
Okada & Tamura 1979
Kurita, M. 1958b
Kurita, M. 1961
Kurita, M. 1967
Kurita, M. 1956a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Löve & Löve 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Pojar 1973
Löve & Löve 1982aNishikawa 1982
Nakata et al. 2001
Kurita, M. 1958b

18
18

Kurita, M. 1958b
Langlet 1932*

36
35
35

Kosuge & Okada 1989
Kurita, M. 1967
Kurita, M. 1956a35

Kurita, M. 1958b

18
18
18

36
36
36
36

Kosuge & Okada 1989
Kosuge & Okada 1989
Kosuge & Okada 1989
Kosuge & Okada 1989

18

36

Kosuge & Okada 1989

18

36
35
36
35
36
36

Kosuge & Okada 1989
Okada & Tamura 1979
Kosuge & Okada 1989
Kurita, M. 1958b
Kosuge & Okada 1989
Kosuge & Okada 1989

35

Kurita, M. 1958b

16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1957g
Kurita, M. 1955dKurita, M. 1960a
Kurita, M. 1961

9
18
18
18
18
18
18
16
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

japonica var. dissecta Nakai

quinquefolia Miq.
As quinquefolia var. quinquefolia
ramosa Tamura
As quinquefolia var. ramosa Ohwi

trifolia Salisb.

99As trifolia var. trifolia
As trifolia var. semiplena Miyabe &Tatew.
trifoliolata Makino
Dichocarpum
dicarpon W.T. Wang & Hsiao
As Isopyrum dicarpon Miq.
As I. dicarpon var. univalve Ohwi
dicarpon var. dicarpon
As I. dicarpon var. dicarpon
dicarpon var. decumbens Tamura &Kosugehakonense W.T. Wang & Hsiao
nipponicum W.T. Wang & Hsiao
numajirianum W.T. Wang & Hsiao
ohwianum Tamura & Lauener
As nipponicum var. sarmentosum
Tamura & Kosuge
pterigionocaudatum Tamura &Lauenerstoloniferum W.T. Wang & Hsiao

18

18
As I. storoniferum Maxim.
trachyspermum W.T. Wang & Hsiao
univale Tamura & Lauener
As dicarpon var. univalve Tamura
As I. dicarpon Miq. var. univalva Ohwi
Eranthis
pinnatifida Maxim.

18
18

Ranunculaceae

Species
Hepatica
nobilis Schreb. var. japonica Nakai

As nobilis var.
As acuta Britton
As Anemone hepatica L.
As A. hepatica L. var. acuta
As Anemone hepatica var. acuta
As A. hepatica L. var. japonica
Ohwi
As A. hepatica L. var. japonica
Ohwi f. japonica
nobilis var. japonica f. variegata Kitam.
As A. hepatica var. nipponica Hiroe
As triloba Chaix
As triloba var. obtusa Alph. Wood.
As nobilis var. nipponica Nakai
nobilis var. pubescens Kitam.
As A. hepatica var. pubescens Hiroe
nobilis var. japonica f. magna Kitam.
As A. hepatica var. japonica f. magnaHiroe
cf. nobilis

cf. hepatica

Pulsatillacernua Spreng.

As Anemone cernua Thunb.

Gam

385

Spor

Reference14
14, 28
14
28
14
14
16
16

Kurita, M. 1957a
Kondo, S. 1964
Weiss et al. 2002
Kurita, M. 1957a
Kurita, M. 1955b
Nakajima 1933
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b

14, 142B

Suda 1962

14

Hiroe 1957

28
14
14
14
142f

Hiroe 1957
Kurita, M. 1956c
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurita, M. 1957a
Kurita, M. 1961

42

Hiroe 1957

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Hiroe 1957
Suda 1975
Löve, A. 1954b*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Baumberger 1970
Bochantzeva 1971
Lovka et al. 1971
Lovka et al. 1972
Susnik et al. 1972
Chupov 1974
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974aMarks & Schweizer 1974
Tornadore & Garbari 1974
Majovsky et al. 1976
Arohonka 1982
Lavrenko & Serditov 1986b
Šopova & Sekovski 1989
Semerenko 1990
Druskovic & Lovka 1995
Mabuchi 1998
Moffett 1932*
Gregory 1941*
Delay 1947*
Sorsa 1962
Laane 1965

16
16
16
16
16

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurita, M. 1956cKurita, M. 1957a
Lee 1967b
Nakajima 1931

Ranunculaceae

386

SpeciesGam

nipponica Ohwi
Ranunculus
acris L. var. nipponicus H. Hara

As acris var. steveni RegelAs acris var. frigidus Regelcf. acris

Spor

Reference

16
16

Gregory 1941*
Kurita, M. 1956c

14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Hara & Kurosawa 1956
Kurita, M. 1956f
Kurita, M. 1957c
Nishikawa 1980b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sakai, K. 1935
Miyaji 1927b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Hocquette 1922*
Sorokin 1924*
Senjaniowa 1926*
Langlet 1927a*
Sorokin 1927a*
Sorokin 1927b*
Sorokin 1927c*
Sorokin 1927d*
Whyte 1929*
Bruun 1931*
Langlet 1932*
Larter 1932*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Böcher 1938b*
Coonen 1939*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Delay 1947*
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Pólya 1950*
Hess 1953
Hara & Kurosawa 1956
Löve & Löve 1956dJörgensen et al. 1958
Mulligan 1959
Tomaszewski 1959*
Kurita, M. 1961
Sorsa 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aTaylor & Mulligan 1968
Frost 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Roy & Sharma 1971
Kapoor 1972
Lundqvist et al. 1973
Bismark & Bassler 1974
Goepfert 1974
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974a
Scott 1974b
Marchi et al. 1975
Engelskjon 1979

7
16
12
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 1412f
14, 28
14
7, 14
7, 14

7

14, 28, 42
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 28ca. 141414714(02B)
14
16
14(04B)
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Ranunculaceae

Species

Gam

7

387

Spor
14
14
14
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
14, 1416B
14
14
14
14

7
14
14, 2814
1414B
28
28
14
14
1406B
1404B,
146B
1414, 142
3B, 2114
14

cf. acris s. l.
cf. acris ssp. acris

16

8

Dmitrieva 2002
Murín & Paclová 2002

31, 32, 33
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
16
16
16
16
16

Kurita & Shiratsuki 1953
Langlet 1936*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Goepfert 1974
Okada 1984
Rudyka 1984

14
32
32
32
32

48

As vernyii Franch. & Sav.
var. japonicus Nakaichinensis Bunge

Murín & Paclova 1979
Agapova 1980
Loon 1980
Gervais 1981
Kapoor 1981
Loon & Setten 1982
Löve & Löve 1982b
Marchi & Visona 1982
Buttler 1983
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Strid & Franzen 1983
Zhuravleva & Malakhova 1983
Lavrenko & Serditov 1984b
Lavrenko & Serditov 1984aMulligan 1984
Agapova & Zemskova 1985
Lavrenko & Serditov 1985
Lavrenko & Serditov 1986aParfenov & Dmitrieva 1988b
Malacha 1989
Malakha 1990
Baltisberger & Baltisberger 1995
Stepanov Muratova 1995
Dmitrieva 2000

Trahan 2002
Baltisberger 1981
Arohonka 1982
Měsíčk 1992
Kurita, M. 1957c
Diosdao & Pastor 1996
Huziwara & Kondo 1955
Kurita, M. 1955a
Kurita, M. 1958b
Hsu 1968
Okada & Tamura 1977
Okada & Tamura 1979
Fujishima 1984d
Fujishima 1984cOkada 1984
Nishikawa 1985b
Fujishima et al. 1995
Liao, L. et al. 1995
Yang, Q.-e. et al. 1994

7
cf. acris var. acris
arvensis L.
cantoniensis DC.

ReferenceRanunculaceae

388

SpeciesGamchinensis Bunge

extorris Hance
As ternatus Thunb.

Spor

Reference

16
16
16
16
16
16
26
16
16
16

Okada 1989b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Malakha 1990
Fujishima et al. 1995
Liao, L. et al. 1995
Sha et al. 1995
Sha et al. 1997
Yang, D.-k. & Zhou 1999
Zhao, D.-l. et al. 1998aYang, Q.-e. 2001a

8
16
16

As zuccarini Miq.
8
As zuccarini var. duplex
franchetii H. Boissieu
gmelinii DC.

gmelinii DC. s. l.
grandis Honda
As grandis var. grandis
grandis var. austrokurilensis
H. Hara

16
16
16
32
16
16
32
32
64
32
16, 32, 64
16
24
16
16, 32
16
32
32
32
16
16
32
32
16, 32
32
32
16
16
16
16
32
16
16, 24, 32
42
28
42
28
28

Chuang et al. 1962
Wang, Y. et al. 2001
Yamazaki T. & Miduno 1956
Chuang et al. 1962
Yamazki, T. & Miduno 1956
Kurosawa 1977
Nishikawa 1985a
Sokolovskaya 1958
Sokolovskaya 1963
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Zhukova 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Goepfert 1974
Packer & McPherson 1974
Scott 1974a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevichi 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevichi 1978
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Petrovsky & Zhukova 1981
Probatova & Rudyka 1981
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Krasnikova et al. 1983
Krogulevichi 1984
Lavrenko & Serditov 1984b
Lavrenko & Serditov 1985
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1986
Lavrenko et al. 1989
Malakha 1990
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Lavrenko & Serditov 1991
Murray & Kelso 1997
Vodopyanova & Krogulevich 1981
Kurita, M. 1966
Starodubtsev 1985
Hara & Kurosawa 1956
Hara & Kurosawa 1956
Nishikawa 1986

Ranunculaceae

SpeciesGam

grandis var. mirissimus H. Hara

389

Spor

Reference

28
28

14

Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Midzuno in Hara &Kurosawa 1956
Hara & Kurosawa 1956
Hara & Kurosawa 1956
Kurosawa 1982
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurita, M. 1957cMidzuno in H. Hara 1952
Hujiwara & Kondo 1955
Kurita, M. 1955aHara & Kurosawa 1956
Kurita, M. 1957c
Kurita, M. 1958a
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Chuang et al. 1962
Sokolovskaya 1966
Tanaka & Taniguchi 1975
Taniguchi et al. 1975
Yeau 1978
Okada & Tamura 1979
Rudyka 1984
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Liao, L. & Chen 1991
Yang, Q.-e. et al. 1994
Liao, L. et al. 1995
Sha et al. 1995
Sha et al. 1997
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Yang, Q.-e. 2001a

14
32
48

Kurita 1952a
Kurita, M. 1958b
Miduno in Hara 1952

48
48
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Kurosawa & Hara 1960
Okada & Tamura 1979
Langlet 1932*
Flovik 1936*
Böcher 1938a*
Flovik 1940*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1941*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1958
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Zhukova 1965bJohnson & Packer 1968
Skalinska et al. 1968
Zhukova 1969
Krogulevich 1971
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971

28
42
42
16
16
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

grandis var. ozensis H. Hara
hakkodensis Nakai
japonicus Thunb.

7
16
14
14
14
14
28
14, 281401B
14
14
14
14
7II
As acris L. var. japonica Maxim.
f. vulgaris Makino
kitadakeanus Ohwi
nipponicus Nakai
nipponicus Nakai var. major
H. Harapygmaeus Wahlenb.

8

Ranunculaceae

390

SpeciesGampygmaeus Wahlenb.

Spor
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
24
32
32
32

repens L.

8, 16
32
8, 16
32
32
32
16, 32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16

16

32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
32
32
16, 18, 20,
24, 28
32
32
32
32
32
32
14
32
32

Reference
Zhukova et al. 1973
Goepfert 1974
Packer & Mcpherson 1974
Murín & Majovsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Engelskjon 1979
Zhukova 1980
Dawe & Murray 1981b
Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Baltisberger & Huber 1987
Lavrenko et al. 1989
Murray & Kelso 1997
Marchal 1920*
Hocquette 1922*
Langlet 1927a*
Larter 1932*
Tischler 1934
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Rohweder 1937
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Vaarama in Löve & Löve 1948
Pólya 1949
Mattic in Tischler 1950*
Neves 1950*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Kurita, M. 1958b
Sokolovskaya 1958*
Tomaszewski 1959*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sorsa 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Sokolovskaya 1966
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968a
Sokolovskaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Kuzmanov & Kozuharov 1969
Tornadore & Garbari 1970
Lovka et al. 1971
Marchi 1971b
Pervova et al. 1971
Kapoor 1972
Goepfer 1974
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Löve & Kjellqvist 1974a
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Scott 1974b
Marchi et al. 1975
Coles 1977

Ranunculaceae

SpeciesGam

14, 1616

As repens s. l.
As repens var. major Nakai

16

391

Spor
32
32
32
32
28, 32
32
28, 32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
32
32, 48
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
28
32
32
32
32
32
32

Reference
Rostovtseva 1977
Zhukova et al. 1977
Majovsky et al. 1978
Malakhova et al. 1979
Gromadzka et al. 1979
Agapova 1980
Gromadzka et al. 1980
Loon 1980
Agapova 1981
Baltisberger 1981
Gervais 1981
Kapoor 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Arohonka 1982
Gagnidz & Churadze 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Lavrenko & Serditov 1984b
Lavrenko & Serditov 1984a
Agapova & Zemskova 1985
Lavrenko & Serditov 1985
Nishikawa 1985aLavrenko & Serditov 1986aLavrenko & Serditov 1986b
Baltisberger & Huber 1987
Chinnappa & Chmielewski 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Pashuk 1987
Baltisberger 1988aLavrenko et al. 1988
Lentini et al. 1988
Probatova et al. 1989
Sokolovskaya 1989
Baltisberger 1990a
Malakhvoa 1990
Baltisberger 1991aQueirós 1991
Wentworth et al. 1991
Diosdado & Pastor 1992
Měsíček 1992
Čheshmedziev 1994
Baltisberger & Baltisberger 1995
Queirós 1995b
Rudyka 1995
Sha et al. 1995
Diosdado & Pastor 1996
Gagnidz & Churadz 1997
Sha et al. 1997
Gagnidze et al. 1998
Briggs et al. 2002
Dmitrieva 2002
Xu, L.-l. et al. 2003
Zhuravlev & Malakhova 1983
Baltisberger 1981
Matsuura & Suto 1935

Ranunculaceae

392

SpeciesGam

reptans L.

Spor
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
ca. 32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32, 48
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32

As reptans var. flagellifolius
Ohwi

32
32
32
32
32
32
32

sceleratus L.

16II, 1III
14II1I

32
32
32
32
32
32
16, 3232
32
32
32
32, 6432
64
32

Reference
Liehr 1916*
Langlet 1927a*
Böcher 1938*
Kurita, M. 1955a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sorsa 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Zhukova 1969
Kapoor & Löve 1970
Goepfert 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Agapova 1980
Löve & Löve 1982aLöve & Löve 1982d
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Lavrenko & Serditov 1985
Lavrenko & Serditov 1986aLavrenko & Serditov 1986b
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Sha et al. 1995
Sha et al. 1997
Murín et al. 1999
Dmitrieva 2002
Huziwara & Kondo 1955
Kurita, M. 1955a
Kurita, M. 1960b
Langlet 1936*
Coonen 1939*
Gregory 1941*
Felföldy 1947a*
Kurita, M. 1952b
Huziwara & Kondo 1955
Kurita, M. 1955a
Kurita, M. 1960b
Skalinska et al. 1961
Cook 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aPodlech & Dieterle 1969
Goepfert 1974
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Scott 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Majovsky et al. 1978

Ranunculaceae

Species

Gam

393

Spor
32

16
32
16
32
32
32
32
32
32
56
32
56
16
16
56
32
64
32
32
32
32
32
32
32, 322B
32
32
32
32
32
56
32
32
32
32(16, 24,
26, 28, 30)
32
As sceleratus var. sceleratus
shinano-alpinus Ohwi
As shinano-alpinus
ssp. shinano-alpinus Kadota
sieboldii Miq.

16II

ca. 70
48
48
48
63
48
32
16

silerifolius Lév.
1IV6II,
1VI5II,
1VI4II2I, etc.

16
16
16

Reference
Subramanian & Chandra 1978
Bir & Sidhu 1979
Okada & Tamura 1979
Sidhu 1979
Agapova 1980
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Kapoor 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Kapoor 1982
Löve & Löve 1982a
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Amadei et al. 1983
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983aBir & Thakur 1984
Krasnikova 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b
D’Ovidio et al. 1986
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1986
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aKrasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Queirós 1990
Liao, L. et al. 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Nishikawa 1992a
Dempsey et al. 1994
Diosdado & Pastor 1995
Wang, F et al. 1995
Diosdado & Pastor 1996
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Probatova et al. 2001
Yang, Q.-e. 2001a
Briggs et al. 2002
Dmitrieva 2002
Li, D.-r. 2003
Vaidya & Joshi 2003
Freeman & Brooks 1988

Kadota 1990
Okada & Tamura 1977
Okada & Tamura 1979
Fujishima 1980b
Liao, L. et al. 1991
Liao, L. et al. 1995
Wang, F. et al. 1995
Okada & Tamura 1979

Okada 1981
Fujishima 1983
Fujishima 1984c

Ranunculaceae

394

SpeciesGam

Spor

Reference

8

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Okada 1984
Fujishima 1985b
Fujishima 1985cFujishima 1988
Okada 1989b
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Fujishima et al. 1995
Liao, L. et al. 1995
Takahashi, C. 2003

16
16

Kurita, M. 1955aFujishima 1985

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Goepfert 1974
Okada & Tamura 1977
Nishikawa 1985a
Probatova et al. 1989
Malakha 1990
Fujishima 1985
Fujishima 1985a
Huziwara & Kondo 1955

16
16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1955a
Kurita, M. 1957c
Kurita, M. 1958a
Fujishima 1977aFujishima & Kurita, M. 1977

16
16

Fujishima 1982aNishikawa 1982

16
16
16
16
16
16
14
14
14

Kurita & Shiratsuki 1953
Huziwara & Kondo 1955
Kurita, M. 1957g
Malakha 1990
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Okada et al. 1985
Kurita, M. 1955aHara & Kurosawa 1956
Kurita, M. 1957c

14
14
14
14
14

Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1957f
Kurita, M. 1960a
Kurita, M. 1961
Kurita, M. 1967

14
14
14
14
14
14

Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1957g
Lee 1971
Emura 1972
Sakai, K. 1935
Kurita, M. 1956a8

As ternatus Thunb. var. quelpaertensis
H. Boissieu
As silerifolius var. silerifolius
As quelpaertensis var. quelpaertensis
As quelpaertensis Nakai

silerifolius var. glaber
As ternatus Thunb.
As ternatus Thunb. var. glaber
H. Boissieu

As quelpaertensis var. glaber
H. Boissieu
As vernyii Franch. & Sav. var. glaber
Nakaitachiroei Franch. & Sav.

yaegatakensis Masam.
yakushimensis Masam.

Semiaquilegia
adoxoides Makino

Thalictrum
actaefolium Siebold & Zucc.

alpinum L. var. stipitatum Yabe

Ranunculaceae

Species

Gam

395

Spor
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

cf. alpinum

714
1414, 21
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
7
aquilegifolium L.

7

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 28
14

7
14
14
14
14
14

Reference
Kurita, M. 1958b
Emura 1972
Langlet 1927a*
Kuhn 1930*
Böcher 1938a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Hedberg & Hedberg 1961
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Sokolovskaya 1965
Zhukova 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Laane 1969a
Krogulevich 1971
Boczantzeva 1972
Zhukova et al. 1973
Elkington 1974
Kupfer 1974
Krogulevich 1976b
Davlianidze 1980
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krasnikova et al. 1983
Krogulevich 1984
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1986
Daglaard 1988
Friesen 1991b
Langlet 1927a*
Langlet 1927b*
Kuhn 1928*
Kuhn 1930*
Heitz 1932*
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Delay 1947*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Zhukova 1961*
Kurita, M. 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Matveeva & Tihonova inFedorov 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Delay 1971
Lovka et al. 1971
Boczantzeva 1972
Lovka et al. 1972
Leute 1974
Dmitrieva et al. 1977

Ranunculaceae

396

Species

Gam

Spor
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
141B
14
14
14
14

As aquilegifolium var. aquilegifolium
As aquilegifolium ssp. aquilegifolium
aquilegifolium var. daisenense Sugim.
aquilegifolium var. intermedium
Nakai
cf. aquilegifolium var. japonicumNakai
cf. aquilegifolium var. monticola
Makinoaquilegifolium var. sibiricum Regel &Tilingbaicalense Turcz.

Nishikawa 199714

Lee 1971

14
14

Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1957g

14
14

Emura 1972
Matveeva & Tikhonova inFedorov 1969
Emura 1972
Rostovtseva 1981
Rostovtseva 1984

14
14
42
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

As filamentosum
filamentosum var. tenurum Ohwi
foetidum L. var. foetidum
cf. foetidum

Kuzumanov & Georgieva 1977a
Van Loo & Kieft 1980
Kuzmanov et al. 1981
Löve & Löve 1982bFranzen & Gustavsson 1983
Měsíčk 1992
Dobeš & Hahn 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Kurita, M. 1957g
Emura 1972
Kuzumanov et al. 1987
Emura 1972

14

14
14
14
filamentosum Maxim.
var. filamentosum

Reference

7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1958b
Sokolovskaya 1966
Kurita, M. 1958b
Emura 1972
Langlet 1927a*
Kuhn 1928*
Kuhn 1930*
Mattick in Tischler 1950
Sokolovskaya 1966
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Rostovtseva 1976c
Krogulevich 1978
Kuzmanov, B. et al. 1981aRostovtseva 1981
Löve & Löve 1982cYurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Rostovtseva 1984
Davlianidze 1985
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1986
Kuzmanov, B. et al. 1987aMalakhova 1990
Friesen 1991b
Hand 2000

Ranunculaceae

SpeciesGam

foetidum L. var. glabrescens Takeda
As yezoense Nakai
integrilobum Maxim.
cf. kiusianum Nakai
minus L. var. minus
minus L. var. chionophyllum Emuraminus L. var. hypoleucum Miq.

397

Spor

Reference

14
14

Emura 1972
Kurita, M. 1957g
Matsuura & Suto 1935

14
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
28
48
42

Kurita, M. 1956a
Emura 1972
Emura 1972
Kurita, M. 1958b
Okada & Tamura 1979
Kurita, M. 1956a*
Emura 1972
Emura 1972
Overton 1909*
Hocquette 1922*
Langlet 1927a*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Baksay 1956
Kurita, M. 1957g
Zhukova 1961*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Zhukova 1967b
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Boczantzeva 1972
Kupfer 1972
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Kupfer 1974
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Rostovtseva 1976c
Skalinska et al. 1976
Kuzmanov & Georgieva 1977b
Krogulevich 1978
Hommel & Wieffering 1979
Malakhova et al. 1979
Robeva-Davidova & FilevaMihailova 1979
Kuzumanov, B.A. et al. 1981

7

As thunberg DC.
minus L. var. seimotoanum Kitam.
minus var. stipellatum Tamura
cf. minus

21
21
42
40
42
14
42
7072
42
42
84
12, 4242
84(05A)
42
42
21, 42
42
42
42
42
70
70

ca. 3840

cf. minus s. l.
cf. minus ssp. minus

nakamurae Koidz.

42, 70ca. 40,ca. 7880,
ca. 828442
42
4256, ca. 70
70
1442, 82, 83, 84
42, 82, 84,
841A,
845A
14

Rostovtseva 1981
Ge et al. 1987
Friesen 1991b
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Probatova & sokolovskaya 1995
Kuzmanov, B. et al. 1981a
Picci 1969
Kupfer 1974

Favarger et al. 1979
Emura 1972

Ranunculaceae

398

SpeciesGamrochebrunianum Franch. & Sav.

Spor
28
28
28
ca. 7014
28, 5656
56, 7056, 70sachalinense Lecoy.
simplex L. var. brevipes H. Hara
cf. simplex

56
56
56
56
56
14
14

Kurita, M. 1956a
Kurita, M. 1958b
Emura 1972
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Nishikawa 1985a
Hasegawa 1969
Langlet 1927a*
Kuhn 1928*
Kuhn 1930*
Tischler 1934
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Boczantzeva 1972
Rostovtseva 1976cKuzumanov, B.A. et al. 1981
Rostovtseva 1981
Rostovtseva 1984
Friesen 1991b
Murín & Májovsky 1992
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Hand 2000
Emura 1972
Emura 1972

16
16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1955dKurita, M. 1957c
Zhukova et al. 1973
Nishikawa 1982

16
16
16
16
16

Sakai, K. 1934
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Kurita, M. 1965
Doroszewska 1967
Zhukova 1967b
Doroszewska 1970
Rostovtseva 1981
Rostovtseva 1984
Friesen 1991b
Kadota 1987b
Nishikawa 1993c
Levitskii 1931b*
Kurita, M. 1957f
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Nishikawa 1981
Nishikawa 1987a
Nishikawa 1993c
Wang, X.-q. et al. 1994
Kurita, M. 1955d
Nishikawa 1978
Nishikawa 1987a
Nishikawa 1988b

28
56
56
28
56
28

cf. simplex ssp. simplex
toyamae Hatsus. & Ohwi
watanabei Yatabe
Trautvetteria
japonica Siebold & Zucc.

Trollius
altaicus C.A. Mey. ssp. pulcher
KadotaAs riederianus
cf. altaicus

8

citrinus Miyabe
hondoensis Nakai
japonicus Miq.

As riederianus var. japonicus Miq.
kurilensis Sipl.

As riederianaus Fisch. & C.A. Mey.
var. riederianus

Reference

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Ranunculaceae

SpeciesGam

As membranostylis Hultén
cf. riederianus

ledebourii var. polysepalus Regelcf. ledebourii Reichenb.

Rhamnaceae
Hovenia
dulcis Thunb.

Rhamnellafranguloides Weberb.
Rhamnus
davurica Pall. var. nipponica
Makinocf. davurica
utilis Decne.
yoshinoi Makino
Sageretia
theezans Brongn.

399

Spor
16
16
16
16
16
16

Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Zhukova 1967b
Krogulevich 1971

16
16
16

Kurita, M. 1960b
Zhukova 1961
Sha et al. 1995

24
24
24

Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Gadella et al. 196924

Hsu et al. 1994

24
24
24

Li, S. 1988
Probatova et al. 1998
Bowden 1945b*
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 199624

Bowden 1945b*
Sareen et al. 1974b

12II

12
Zizyphus
jujuba Mill.

24
40
24
48, 72, 96
48, 60, 96
36
24
24
24

cf. jujuba cult.
As vulgaris Lam. var. inermis Bunge
Rhizophoraceae
Kandelia
obovata Sheue, Y. H. Liu &W.H. Yong
AS candel Druce

12

14II
nipponica Koidz.

24
24
24
24
48

12

Rosaceae
Agrimonia
coreana Nakai

Reference

Bowden 1940a*
Srinivasachar 1940*
Bowden 1945b*
Srinivasan 1952*
Khoshoo & Singh 1963*
Sareen et al. 1974aSareen et al. 1974b
Sareen & Kant 1975
Mehra 1976
Sarkar et al. 1982
Qu et al. 1986
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Guo et al. 1987
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Morinaga et al. 1929

36
38

Yoshioka et al. 1984
Das et al. 1995

28
24
28
28

Hara & Kurosawa 1968
Lee 1972a
Iwatsubo et al. 1993aHara & Kurosawa 1968

Rosaceae

400

Speciesjaponica Koidz.
As pilosa Ledeb. var. japonica
Nakai
As pilosa ssp. japonica
cf. pilosa

Gam

Spor

14II

28
28
56

28II

56
56
28
56
56
28
28
56
56
56
56, 7056

Aruncusdioicus Fern. var. kamtschaticus
H. HaraAs kamtschaticus Rydb.
cf. dioicus
dioicus var. subrotundus H. Hara
Chaenomeles
japonica Lindl.
As maulei Lavall.
As lagenaria Koidz.
Crataegus
chlorosarca Maxim.

maximowiczii C. K. Schn.

Dryas
octopetala L. var. asiatica Nakai
cf. octopetala

Iwatsubo et al. 1993aMishima et al. 2002
Probatova et al. 1989
Iwatsubo et al. 1993aHara & Kurosawa 1968
Brittan 1953*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1966
Czapik 1989
Pogan et al. 1990
Semerenko 1990
Krasnikov 1991
Stepanov & Muratova 1992
Stepanov & Muratova 1995
Probatova et al. 2001

14
18
18
18
18

Zhukova 1968
Zhukova 1980
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Kiehn et al. 1991
Kawano 1963a

34

Nakajima 1933
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
51

Moffett 1931a*
Moffett 1931b*
Gladkova 1968
Gladkova in Fedorov 1969
Song et al. 1985
Zhang, Y.-m. et al. 1986
Gladkova 1968
Gladkova in Fedorov 1969
Starodubtsev 1984
Zhang, Y.-m. et al. 1986
Xin 1991
Chen, R.-y. 199317

cuneata Siebold & Zucc.

Reference

18
18
18
18
18
18, 36
18
9
18
18
18

Bocher 1938a*
Flovik 1940*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1941
Löve & Löve 1944b
Delay 1947*
Bocher & Larsen 1955
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962

Rosaceae

Species

Gam

401

Spor

Reference

18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18
18

Elkington 1965
Zhukova 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Laane 1967
Zickler 1967
Popova in Fedorov 1969
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Krogulevich 1976b
Majovsky et al. 1978
Andreev 1982
Zhukova 1982
Krasnikova et al. 1983
Krasnikova et al. 1984
Baltisberger & Huber 1993
Dobeš et al. 1997
Johnson & Packer 1968

14
28
14
14
14, 21, 39
14
14

Hara & Kurosawa 1959a
Hsu 1968
Naruhashi & Takano 1987
Naruhashi et al. 1986
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991c
Naruhashi & Iwatsubo 1991aNaruhashi & Iwatsubo 1991a49, 56
84
42
84
84
84
84
42
84
84
84
84
84
83, 84
84
49, 56

Naruhashi & Iwatsubo 1991b
Ichijima 1926*
Delay 1947*
Hara & Kurosawa 1959aHara & Kurosawa 1963a
Kurosawa 1966
Naruhashi et al. 1986
Probatova et al. 1986
Naruhashi & Takano 1987
Hill 1989
Zhao, Z.-f. et al. 1990
Naruhashi & Iwatsubo 1991aXu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Naruhashi & Iwatsubo 1991c
Naruhashi 1992
Naruhashi & Takano 1987

9cf. octopetala s. l.
Duchesnea
chrysantha Miq.

chrysantha f. chrysantha
chrysantha f. leucocephala H. Hara
D.  harakurosawae Naruh.
& M. Sugim.
indica Focke

indica f. albocaput Naruhashi
D. chrysantha  D. indica
Eriobotrya
japonica Lindl.

17

34
34

Morinaga et al. 1929
Evreinoff 1930*
Moffett 1931a
Moffett 1931b
Sax, K. 1931a
Gadella et al. 1969
Chen, R.Y. et al. 1985
Singhal et al. 1990b
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Liang et al. 1999

28

Sokolovskaya 1960a

32
34
34
34
34
34
17

Filipendula
kamtschatica Maxim.

Rosaceae

402

SpeciesGam

yezoensis H. Hara
As koreana Nakai
As multijuga Maxm. var. yezoensis
H. HaraFragaria
iinumae Makino

nipponica Makino

Spor

Reference

284244
28, 421428
28
28
14, 28

Sokolovskaya 1960b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Zhukova 1967b
Sokolovskaya 1968
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Nishikawa 2003b
Schanzer 1994

16

Sokolovskaya 1966

16

Nishikawa 1985b

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
28
14

Kurosawa & Hara 1960
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1989
Oda & Nisitani 1989
Nishikawa 2003b
Lilienfeld 1933*
Lilienfeld 1936*
Yamazaki, R. 1936
Schiemann 1951*
Oda & Nisitani 1989
Probatova et al. 1996a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1989

14
14
14
14
14
14
56

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1989
Oda & Nisitani 1989
Kurosawa & Hara 1960
Oda & Nisitani 1989
Probatova et al. 1989
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1989
Oda & Nisitani 1989

42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Yamazaki, R. 1936
Gajewski 1948
Gajewski 1953
Gajewski 1957
Raynor 1952
Löve, A. 1954b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Sokolovskaya 1968
Majovsky et al. 1978
Packer & Witkus 1982
Krogulevich 1978
Krogulevich 1984
Dmitrieva 1986b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993c
Měsíček & Soják 1995
Nishikawa 1998
Probatova et al. 1998
Probatova et al. 2001

14

As nipponica var. nipponica
nipponica var. yakusimensis
Masam.
yezoensis H. Hara

As nipponica var. yezoensis Kitam.
sp.
Geum
aleppicum Jacq.

21

Rosaceae

Speciescalthaefolium Sm. var. nipponicum
Ohwi
As calthaefolium Sm. var. dilatatum
Torr. & Gray
As Sieversia calthifolia D. Doncf. calthaefolium Sm.
cf. Parageum calthaefolium Nakai& H. Harajaponicum Thunb.

Gam

21

21
21

As fauriei H. Lév.
42

cf. macrophyllum Willd.

21

Kerriajaponica DC.

japonica var. typica Makino
Malusbaccata Borkh. var. mandshurica
C.H. Schneid.
As manshurica Kom.

cf. baccata Borkh.

Spor

Reference42

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993c

42
42

Yamazaki, R. 1936
Sakai, K. 1935
Taylor & Mulligan 1968

21

macrophyllum Willd. var. sachalinense
H. Haracf. macrophyllumWilld.
ssp. macrophyllum
pentapetalum Makino
As Sieverisa pentapetalum Greene

403

42
42
42
42
42

Sokolovskaya 1968
Löve & Löve 1975cYamazaki, R. 1936
Gajewski 1957
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993cNishikawa 1998

42
42
84
84
84
84
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993cNishikawa 1998
Gajewski 1953
Gajewski 1957
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Zhukova 1967b
Gajewski 1948
Raynor 1952
Löve, A. 1954b
Gajewski 1953
Gajewski 1957
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Zhukova 1967b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Löve & Löve 1982b

42
14
14
14
14

Dawe & Murray 1979
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993c
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963

18
18
18
18
18

Sugiura 1931
Sax, K. 1932*
Sugiura 1936b
Delay 1947*
Nakajima 1933

34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34

Pu et al. 1985bStarodubtsev 1984
Chen, R.-Y. et al. 1986
Liang, G.-l. 1986
Liang, G.-l. 1987
Liang & Li 1993
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Rybin 1926*
Kobel 1927*

Rosaceae

404

SpeciesGam

cf. baccata Borkh.

cf. Pyrus baccata
hupehensis Rehder

17

irr.

Spor

Reference

34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
34
51, 6851, 6951
51
51
51, 6851, 6851

51

Nebel 1929a*
Nebel 1929b*
Nebel 1930*
Sax, K. 1931a
Velikanova & Petrov 1934*
Delay 1947*
Huckins 1977
Pu et al. 1985bChen, R.-y. et al. 1986
Liang, G.-l. 1986
Liang, G.-l. 1987
Liang, G.-l. 1990a
Liang & Li 1993
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Baranec & Murin 2003
Sandhu & Mann 1989
Dermen 1936b*
Dermen 1949*
Sax, K. 1959
Pu et al. 1985bChen, R.-y. et al. 1986
Liang, G.l. 1986
Liang, G.l. 1987
Liang & Li 1993
Liang, G.-l. et al. 1996
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Nebel 1929a*
Nebel 1929b*
Nebel 1930*
Oldén 1945*
Oldén 1953
Chen, R.-y. et al. 1986
Liang, G.l. 1987
Liang & Li 1993
Liang, G.-l. et al. 1996
Chen, R.-y. 1993

34
34

Rybin 1926*
Sax, K. 1931a32

Ono, M. 1977

34

Kihara et al. 1931

14
14
14
14

Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Shatalova 2000
Nishikawa 2003b
Shimotomai 1929a
Mesicek & Sojak 1966*
Iwatsubo Naruhashi 1991a
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Shatalova 2000
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a

1III15II18I
51
34
34
34
85
68
34, 51
51
51

sieboldii Rehder11III6II6I
sieboldii Rehder var. zumi Asami
As zumi Rehd.
Osteomeles
lanata Tuyama
Photinia
glabra Maxim.
Potentillacentigrana Maxim.

chinensis Ser.

77

cryptotaeniae Maxim.

14
14
14
14
14

Rosaceae

SpeciesGam

As cryptotaeniae var. insularis
Kitag.
dickinsii Franch. & Sav.
egedei Wormskj. var. grandis H. Hara
cf. egedeii Wormskj.

Spor

Reference

14
14

Shatalova 2000
Nishikawa 2003a

14
14
28
28, 42
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28, 35, 42

cf. anserina ssp. egedii Wormskj.
cf. groendica Tratt.
cf. anserina L.

405

irr.
28
14
28
14
14

14III, etc.

cf. anserina ssp. anserina

cf. anserina L. s. l.
cf. As Argentina anserina Rydb.
fragarioides L. var. major Maxim.
As fragarioides
As sprengeliana L.
cf. fragarioides L.

28
28
28, 4228
28
28
28, 4228
28
28, 4228, 42
28
28
42
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28, 42
28
14
14

28

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992b
Kawano 1963a
Nishikawa 2003b
Erlandsson 1942a
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Zhukova 1966
Sokolovskaya 1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1985
Murray, D. & Kelso 1997
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Engelskjon 1978
Erlandsson 1942a
Roscoe 1927b
Tischler 1929b*
Tischler 1934
Popov 1935*
Rohweder 1937
Tischler 1937
Popov 1939*
Turesson 1938
Erlandsson 1942a
Löve & Löve 1942a
Pólya 1949
Skalinska & Czapik 1958
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Gadella et al. 1970
Ockendon & Walters 1970
Gadella & Kliphuis 1971
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Cobon & Matfield 1976
Majovsky et al. 1976
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Semerenko 1985b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1985
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aJavůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Taylor 1967
Engelskjon 1978
Arohonka 1982
Rousi 1965
Löve & Löve 1956b
Shimotomai 1929
Iwatsubo Naruhashi 1991a
Malik 1965

Rosaceae

406

SpeciesGam

7freyniana Bornm.

7
fruticosa L.

7

Spor
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 28
14
42
14
14
28
14, 28

7

fruticosa L. s. str.
fruticosa L. s. l.
matsumurae Th. Wolf
As apoiensis Nakai
megalantha Takeda

cf. fragiformis Willd.

miyabei Makino
nipponica Th. Wolf.
14
nivea L.

14
14
14
28
14
28
28
70
70
42
70
42
56
42
56
42, 56
56
28
28
70
70
63
56
56, 63
28
70
28
28
28
28, 49
14
14
14
5456
28, 70

Reference
Krogulevich 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Iwatsubo Naruhashi 1991a
Shimotomai 1930a*
Shimotomai 1930b*
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Iwatsubo Naruhashi 1991a
Nishikawa 2003a
Shimotomai 1930a*
Shimotomai 1930b*
Sax, K. 1931a*
Turesson 1938*
Popov 1939*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Bowden 1957b
Ellis 1958
Elkington & Woodell 1963
Elkington 1969
Kupfer 1971
Kupfer 1974
Pringle 1976
Guinochet & Lefranc 1981
Bowden 1957b
Johnson & Packer 1968
Shimotomai 1929
Sakai, K. 1934
Shimotomai 1930a*
Shimotomai 1930b*
Asano 1960
Nishikawa 2003b
Zhukova 1965a
Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1985
Sakai, K. 1935
Shimotomai 1929
Mesicek & Sojak 1966
Shimotomai 1930a*
Shimotomai 1930b*
Bocher & Larsen 1950*
Dansereau & Steiner 1956
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1971
Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova et al. 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980

Rosaceae

Species

Gam

407

Spor
56
56
56
42
70
42, 56, 70
70
70
70
70
70
70
70
56, ca. 63
56
ca. 7070
70
56
56

As nivea var. asiatica Nakai
norvegica L.

28
56
35

palustris Scop.

As Comarum palustre L.

70
56
70
56, 704242, 64
28
42
42
35
42
28
35
64
42
42
42
62
28
42
42, 6264
42
42
42
42
6264
42
42
42
42

Reference
Petrovsky & Zhukova 1981
Löve & Löve 1982b
Dalgaard 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Sakai, K. 1934*
Popv 1939*
Christoff & Papasova 1943*
Löve, A. 1954a*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956bMulligan 1959
Asker 1970
Gadella & Kliphuis 1971
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Guinochet & Lefranc 1981
Buttler 1983
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1985
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986b
Ward & Spellenberg 1986
Hill 1989
Ward & Spellenberg 1988
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aMěsíčk 1992
Dmitrieva 2000
Popv 1930*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1938*
Ehrenberg, L. 1945*
Ellis 1958*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Kartashova et al. 1974a
Al-Bermani et al. 1993
Dempsey et al. 1994
Gervais et al. 1997
Gervais et al. 1999
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1941*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Reese in Löve & Löve 1961a
Skalinska et al. 1961
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Löve & Löve 1965c
Sokolovskaya 1965
Gadella & Kliphuis 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon in
Knaben 1966

Rosaceae

408

SpeciesGam

As Comarum palustre L.

Spor
42
42
42
42, 6042

21

riparia Murata
irr.
stolonifera Lehm.

sundaica O. Kuntze var. robusta
Kitag.

7
7

As kleiniana Wight & Arnott

42
42
42
28
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
42
14
21
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

toyamensis Naruh. & T. Satoyokusaiana Makino
Prunusapetala Franch. & Sav.

apetala var. monticola Kawas. &H. Koyama
buergeriana Miq.
grayana Maxim.

7
6, 7
7
7

1316

Löve & Ritchie 1966
Zhukova 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Laane 1969b
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova et al. 1973
Kartashova et al. 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Zhukova 1980
Löve & Löve 1982b
Löve & Löve 1982d
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Laane & Lie 1985
Murín & Májovsky 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991e
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1968
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1985
Nishikawa 2003a

14
28
28
14
14
14
14

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992b
Shimotomai 1929
Arora 1961
Sokolovskaya 1966
Subramanian 1987b
Ikeda 1989
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991a

16
16
16
16

Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma 1987
Oginuma et al. 1989
Iwatsubo et al. 2003a

16
32
32
32

Iwatsubo et al. 2002b
Oginuma 1987
Oginuma et al. 1989
Okabe 1927

14

togasii Ohwi

ReferenceRosaceae

SpeciesGam

incisa Thunb.

As incisa var. incisa
incisa var. kinkiensis Ohwi

incisa var. tomentosa
As hisauchiana Koidz.
jamasakura Siebold ex Koidz.
8
As pseudocerasus Lindl.
As mutabilis Miyoshi
lannesiana Wilson
lannesiana var. speciosa Makino

maximowiczii Rupr.

nipponica var. kurilensis Wilson
As kurilensis Miyabe
padus L.

409

Spor

Reference

32
32
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Okabe 1928
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma 1987
Oginuma et al. 1989
Okabe 1927
Okabe 1928
Sax, K. 1931a*
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma et al. 1989
Iwatsubo et al. 2003a
Oginuma 1987
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma 1987
Iwatsubo et al. 2002b

24
16
16
16
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Oohara 1993
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma 1987
Oginuma et al. 1989
Iwatsubo et al. 2002b
Okabe 1927
Okabe 1928
Darlington 1930*
Oginuma 1977
Tanaka & Oginuma 1975
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma 1987
Oginum & Tanaka 1976
Oginum 1987
Iwatsubo et al. 2003a

16
16
32
32
32
32

Okabe 1927
Okabe 1928
Okabe 1927
Kobel 1927b*
Okabe 1928
Kobel 1928*
Tischler 1934
Yenikejevk 1938*
Sorsa, V. 1962
Leute 1974
Arohonnka 1982

16
32
ca. 3232

As padus L. ssp. padus
16
pendula Maxim.
As itosakura Siebold
pendula var. koshiensis Kitam.

8, 1013

pendula var. koshiensis f. ascendens
Ohwi
pendula f. ascendens Ohwi
8
sargentii Rehder16, 2424
24
24

Okabe 1928
Oginum 1987
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma et al. 1989

16
16
16
16
16
16

Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Tanaka & Oginuma 1975
Oginuma 1977
Oginuma 1987
Oginum & Tanaka 1976
Nishikawa 1985aRosaceae

410

SpeciesGam

As sachalinensis Koidz.
spinulosa Siebold & Zucc.
ssiori F. Schmidt

verecunda Koehne
verecunda f. norioi Ohwi
P.  yedoensis Matsum.
As jedoensis Matsum.
As yedoensis Matsum.

cf. P.  yedoensis cvs.
Pyrus
calleryana Decne. var.
dimorphophylla Koidz.
As dimorphophylla Makino
cf. calleryana Decne.

Spor

Reference

16
16
16
16
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Oginum 1987
Iwatsubo et al. 2002b
Iwatsubo et al. 2003a
Okabe 1927
Oginum 1987
Oginum et al. 1989
Okabe 1927
Okabe 1928*
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Oginuma 1987
Oginum et al. 1989
Oginuma 1987
Iwatsubo et al. 2002b
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976
Ishikawa 1916
Okabe 1927
Kobel 1927*
Okabe 1928
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Oginuma & Tanaka 1976

17
34
34
34
17
34
34
34
34
34
34, 5134
34

pyrifolia Nakai

As montana Nakai
As serotiana Rehder? sohayakiensis Koidz.
? uyematsuana Makino
ussuriensis Maxim.

17
17
17
17
17
34
34
34
34
17
17
34
34, 5134
34

As aromatica Nakai & Kikuchi
ussuriensis Maxim. var. hondoensis

17
17

Adati 1933
Nebel 1929a*
Nebel 1929b*
Nebel 1930*
Adati 1933
Nebel 1933*
Zielinski & Thompson 1967
Pu, F.-s. et al. 1986
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Zielinski & Thompson 1967
Pu, F.-s. et al. 1985aPu, F.-s. et al. 1986
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Adati 1933
Adati 1933
Adati 1935
Adati 1933
Adati 1933
Rybin 1926*
Nebel 1929a*
Nebel 1929b*
Nebel 1930*
Adati 1933
Adati 1935
Zielinski & Thompson 1967
Pu, F.-s. et al. 1985aPu, F.-s. et al. 1986
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Adati 1933
Adati 1935

Rosaceae

Species
Rehd.
As hondoensis Nakai & Kikuchi
Rhaphiolepis
umbellata Makino
umbellata var. mertensii Makino
Rosaacicularis Lindl.

Gam

411

Spor

17

Adati 193334

acicularis var. nipponensis Koehne
As nipponensis Crép.
cf. acicularis ssp. sayi Lewis
21
davurica Pall.

As marretii H. Lév.
luciae Franch. & Rochebr.
multiflora Thunb.

Sugiura 1931

28, 42, 56
28, 42, 56
42
56
14, 42, 56
42, 56
56
56
14
56
56
56
42
56
56
56
28
42, 49, 56
42

Täckholm 1920*
Täckholm 1922*
Penland 1923*
Hurst 1925*
Erlanson 1929*
Erlanson 1930*
Hurst 1931*
Erlanson 1932*
Flory 1940*
Gurzenkov 1973
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Rostovtseva 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Krogulevich 1984
Popek et al. 1991
Muratova et al. 1998
Volkova & Melnikova 2001

14
14
42, 56
42
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
21

Hurst 1928*
Hurst 1931*
Lewis 1957
Lewis 1959
Täckholm 1920*
Täckholm 1922*
Hurst 1928*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Volkova & Melnikova 2001
Baranec & Murin 2003
Akasaka et al. 2003
Baranec & Murin 2003
Hurst 1928*
Täckholm 1920*
Hurst 1928*
Erlanson 1933*
Flory 1940*
Yarnell 1940*
Wylie 1954*
Jicinska 1976
Oginuma et al. 1988
Oginuma et al. 1989
Song et al. 1989
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003aMishima et al. 2002
Täckholm 1920*
Blackburn & Harison 1921*

7II

rugosa Thunb.

Reference

14
14
14
14

Rosaceae

412

SpeciesGamrugosa Thunb.

As rugosa alba
As rugosa typica
rugosa f. alba
wichuraiana Crép.

Rubus
R.  babae
buergeri Miq.

chamaemorus L.

7
7
7

Spor

Reference

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 28
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Täckholm 1922*
Hurst 1925*
Hurst 1928*
Hurst 1929*
Hurst 1931*
Haase-Bessell 1932
Yarnell 1940*
Lewis & Basye 1961
Klásterská 1971
Gruzenkov 1973
Klásterská & Natarajan 1974a
Klásterská & Natarajan 1974b
Jicinska 1976
Malecka & Popek 1984
Liu & Li 1985
Nishikawa 1985b
Oginuma et al. 1988
Song et al. 1989
Gervais et al. 1997
Volkova & Melnikova 2001
Akasaka et al. 2003
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Lata 1982
Lata 1982
Lata 1982
Tackholm 1922*
Hurst 1928*
Hurst 1931*
Wylie 1954*

14
56
56
56
42, 56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56
56

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Jinno 1951aMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aNaruhashi et al. 1998
Naruhashi et al. 2002
Longley 1924a*
Longley 1927*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1941*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Heslop-Harrison 1953a
Vaarma 1954
Larsson 1957*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Johnson & Packer 1968
Laane 1969a
Larsson 1969
Skalinska et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1982b
Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984

Rosaceae

Species

Gam

413

Spor
56
56
56
56
14
14

chingii Hucorchorifolius L. f.

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
56
42
42, 5642, 56
28
21
14
14
14
14
14
14

Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Krahulcová & Holub 1997
Nishikawa 2003a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Naruhashi et al. 1994
Naruhashi et al. 2002
Petrova & Zhironkina 1937*
Moriya 1954
Vaarama 1954
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Li, X.-l. et al. 1993
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Weiss et al. 2002
Baranec & Murin 2003
Nishikawa 2003b
Jinno 1951b
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Naruhashi et al. 2002
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Jinno 1951bMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aNaruhashi et al. 1998
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1998
Jinno 1951aMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a

14
14
14
14, 2821

Löve & Löve 1966b
Löve & Löve 1982b
Packer & Witkus 1982
Nishikawa 1998
Nishikawa 2000

14
28
14
28, 4214
14
14
14, 42

Nishikawa 1998
Nishikawa 2000
Longley 1924a*
Longley & Darrow 1924
Crane & Darlington 1927*
Crane & Lawrence 1931*
Yarnell 1931*
Gorshkov & Petrov 1934

7II
14
14
14
14
14
14
21
14, 21, 28

crataegifolius Bunge

7II

As wrightii A. Graycroceacanthus H. Lév.
grayanus Maxim.
hakonensis Franch. & Sav.

hayata-Koidzumii Naruh.
 hiraseanus Makino
hirsutus Thunb.

idaeus var. aculeatissimus Regel &Tiling
As idaeus ssp. sachalinense Focke
As idaeus ssp. melanolasius Focke

idaeus var. aculeatissimus f. concolor
As idaeus ssp. melanolasius f. concolorOhwi
cf. idaeus

710
7II

ReferenceRosaceae

414

SpeciesGam

cf. idaeus

Spor
14

7
14
14
14
7
21
14, 21, 28
14, 21, 28
14
14, 281428, 35, 42
14, 21, 28
14
14
14
14
14
14
7

7

As sachalinensis H. Lév.

idaeus var. aculeatissimus f. concolor
ikenoensis H. Lév. & Vaniot
As japonicus Maxim.
illecebrosus Focke

lambertianus Serine

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14, 21
14
14
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
ca. 2414, 28
28
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
28
28

ReferenceRozanova 1934*
Tischler 1934
Crane 1936*
Petrov 1937*
Petrov & Zironkia 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Petrov 1939*
Rozanova 1939a*
Rozanova 1939b*
Vaarama 1939*
Crane 1940*
Rozanova 1940a*
Rozanova 1940b*
Thomas 1940*
Gustafsson 1947b*
Larsson 1957*
Haskell 1960
Haskell 1961*
Löve & Löve 1966
Larrson 1969
Mandrik & Petrus 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Skalinska et al. 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Pool et al. 1981
Arohonka 1982
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1987
Měsíčk 1992
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Li, X.-l. et al. 1993
Krahulcová & Holub 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Rozanova 1939a*
Rozanova 1939b*
Gustafsson 1947b*
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Krogulevich 1984
Rostovtseva et al. 1981
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Moriya 1954
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Jinno 1958aLongley 1924a*
Jinno 1951bLongley & Darrow 1924*
Jinno 1958aKrahulcová & Holub 1998a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Naruhashi et al. 2002

Rosaceae

SpeciesGam masakii Naruh.
mesogaeus Focke

microphyllus L. f.
As microphyllus var. incisus Koidz.
microphyllus var. subcrataegifolius
Ohwi
As koehneanus Focke
minusculus H. Lév. & Vaniot
 nigakuma Oka & Naruh.
 nikaii Ohwi
nishimuranus Koidz.

okinawaensis Koidz.
oldhamii Miq.
As R.  pungens Cambress & Jacqum.
palmatus Thunb.
As palmatoides O. Kuntze

palmatus var. coptophyllus Koidz.
As coptophyllus A. Gray
As fauriei H. Lév. & Vaniot

parvifolius L.

7
7II

pectinellus Maxim.

pedatus Sm.

415

Spor

Reference

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Naruhashi 1989
Moriya 1954
Jinno 1958aNaruhashi et al. 2002
Nishikawa 2003aMoriya 1954
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Jinno 1958a

14
14
14
14
14
14
28
28
28
14

Moriya 1954
Jinno 1958a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1996
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
28
28
14
14
14
14
42
42
42
42
42
42
14
14

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Jinno 1951b
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958bMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aJinno 1951b
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Jinno 1951aMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Bammi 1965
Probatova et al. 1989
Nishikawa 1990
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1991b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993b
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1996
Krahulcová & Holub 1998b
Mishima et al. 2002
Naruhashi et al. 2002
Jinno 1951aMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Naruhashi et al. 2002
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985

Rosaceae

416

SpeciesGampeltatus Maxim.
phoenicolasius Maxim.

pseudo-acer Makino
pseudo-japonicus Koidz.
pseudo-sieboldii Makino
As R.  pseudo-sieboldii Makino
R.  ribifolius
As ribifolius Siebold & Zucc.
ribisoideus Matsum.
sieboldii Blume

14II
sumatranus Miq.
As R. asper Wall.
R.  tawadanus Koidz.
R.  toyorensis Koidz.
trifidus Thunb.

As trifidus Thunb. ex Murray
vernus Focke
cf. spectabilis Purshyabei H. Lév. & Vaniot
R  yenoshimanus Koidz.
Sanguisorba
albiflora Makino

hakusanensis Makino

japonensis Kudo

cf. canadensis L.

21I

Spor

Reference

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
56
56
56

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992a
Jinno 1958a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992aLongley & Darrow 1924*
Moriya 1954
Jinno 1951b
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1996
Jinno 1958
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Nishikawa 2003b
Jinno 1951b
Jinno 1958a
Iwatsubo et al. 1992

14
14
14
28
28
28
28
28
14
14
21
21
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Jinno 1951b
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Jinno 1951aJinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992
Jinno 1958a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992
Jinno 1951bMoriya 1954
Jinno 1958aJinno 1958b
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1992
Moriya 1954
Jinno 1958a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993d

54
56, 84, 85
56, 56B, 84
56
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
56

Matsuura & Suto 1935
Mishima et al. 1998
Naruhashi et al. 2001
Mishima et al. 2002
Sakai, K. 1935
Nakajima 1936
Naruhashi et al. 2001
Mishima et al. 2002
Nishikawa 1978
Naruhashi et al. 2001
Mishima et al. 2002
Larsen 1959

Rosaceae

SpeciesGam

14

obtusa Maxim.

officinalis L.

417

Spor
56
56
28
28
28
28
28
56
28
28
28
28
42
28, 5628, 5628, 56ca. 70
28
28
56
28
56
28
56

14

officinalis L. s. l.
stipulata Raf.

56
28
26
28
42
28
56
28
28
28
28
28
28
42
28
56
56
56
56, 5756
56
56
28, 42
28
28
14
28
28
28

Reference
Nordborg in Löve & Löve 1961a
Nordborg 1966
Zhukova 1967bMulligan & Cody 1973b
Löve & Löve 1980b
Gervais 1981
Gervais et al. 1997
Nordborg 1966
Naruhashi et al. 2001
Mishima et al. 2002
Nakajima 1936
Löve, A. 1954b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Nordborg 1958
Erdtman & Nordborg 1961
Nordborg 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963
Zhukova 1966
Zhukova 1967b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968aJohnson & Packer 1968
Skalinska et al. 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Pojar 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Dawe & Murray 1979
Javurkova 1979
Zhukova 1980
Dawe & Murray 1981a
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Krogulevich 1984
Ge et al. 1989
Lippert & Heubl 1989
Oginuma 1990
Krasnikov 1991
Wenthworth et al. 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Měsíčk 1992
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Albers & Pröbsting 1998
Naruhashi et al. 2001
Mishima et al. 2002
Shatalova 2000
Zhukova 1965b
Zhukova 1969
Dawe & Murray 1979
Nishikawa 1998

Rosaceae

418

Species

Gam

Spor
28
28, 56

stipulata var. rishirensis H. Hara
tenuifolia var. purpurea Trautv. &C.A. Mey.
tenuifolia var. parviflora Maxim.
As parviflora Takeda

56
28
28
28
56
ca. 8056
56
28
ca. 7256, 8456
56
28

cf. tenuifolia Fisch.

cf. tenuifolia Fisch. ex Link

cf. tenuifolia Fisch. ex Link
var. tenuifolia
cf. tenuifolia Fisch. ex Link
var. grandiflora Maxim.
Sibbaldia
procumbens L.

Reference
Mishima et al. 2002
Naruhashi et al. 2001

Oginuma 1990
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Shatalova 2000
Volkova & Basargin 2002
Larsen 1959
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Nordborg 1966
Zhukova 1967b
Gurzenkov 1973
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1995
Mishima et al. 1996
Mishima et al. 2002
Naruhashi et al. 2001
Shatalova 2000

56, 56B, 84

Naruhashi et al. 2001

56, 8456, 84

Iwatsubo et al. 2001
Naruhashi et al. 2001

14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
7
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
7
14

Böcher 1938a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1941*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948z*
Larsen 1954b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Wiens & Halleck 1962
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Packer 1964
Löve & Löve 1966b
Hedberg, O. 1967
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Bocher 1969
Zhukov 1969
Krogulevich 1971
Contandriopoulos & Gamisans 1974
Belaeva & Siplyvinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Dawe & Murrey 1979
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova 1982
Pogan et al. 1985
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Dalgaard 1988
Nikolov 1991

Rosaceae

SpeciesGam

Sorbaria
sorbifolia A. Br. var. stellipila Maxim.
cf. sorbifolia
Sorbusalnifolia C. Koch
commixta Hedlund
cf. americana Marsh.

Reference

14
14

Dobeš et al. 1996
Dobeš et al. 1997

54
36
36

Nishikawa 2003b
Gruzenkov in Fedorov 1969
Gruzenkov 1973

34
34
17
34
34
34
34
18, 3618
916

As japonica var. japonica
media Schmidt var. sericea Regelcf. media

Spor

17

sambucifolia Roem.
Spiraea
blumei G. Don
chamaedryfolia L. var. pilosa H. Hara
cf. chamaedryfolia

japonica L. f.

419

32
36

9
14
36
14
18
18
9

Stephanandra
incisa Zabel
tanakae Franch. & Sav.
Waldsteinia
ternata Fritsch ssp. maximowicziana
Teppner

cf. ternata
cf. ternata ssp. trenata
cf. ternata ssp. trifolia Teppner

Sun et al. 1997
Delay 1947*
Sax, K. 1936
Wetschnig 1988
Ceschmedziev 1983b
Sax, K. 1936
Sharma & Sarkar eds. 1967–68
Baldwin 1951
Sharma, A.K. 1970
Oginuma et al. 1999
Zhao-Yang et al. 2002

36
36
36
16
36
72

Sax, K. 1936
Baksay 1957b*
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Rostovtseva et al. 1981
Sax, K. 1936
Sax, K. 1936
Sax, K. 1936
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1977
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Sun et al. 1997
Petrova & Stoyanova 1998
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Nishikawa 2003b

9
9

18
18

Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993a
Iwatsubo & Naruhashi 1993a

21

42
28
28
42
42
28, 35, 42
28, 35, 42

10
18, 3620
miyabei Koidz.
nipponica Maxim.
salicifolia L.

Sax, K. 1931a
Baranec & Murin 2003
Baranec & Murin 2003
Sax, K. 1931a
Löve, A. 1954b
Löve & Löve 1965b
Löve & Löve 1966
Zaikonnikova & Kipiana 1980

9918

Teppner 1968
Sokolovskaya et al. 1985
Nishikawa 2003aGajewski 1957
Teppner 2003
Teppner 1968
Teppner 1974

Rosaceae

420

Species

Gam

Spor
28
42
ca. 35

cf. trifolia Rochel
Rubiaceae
Asperulaodorata L.

44
22
44
44
44
44
44
22
11II

As Galium odoratum Scop.

44
66
44
22

Damnacanthus
indicus Gaertn. f.

11
38

Galiumboreale L. var. kamtschaticum
Maxim.
cf. boreale

44
66
66
44
22, 3344
44, 66444466
4444, 6644, 55, 66
44
33
33
66
66
44, 6644, 6644
66
44
44
ca. 64
66
44
44
44
44
66

Reference
Maurer et al. 1975
Teppner 2003
Lovka & Sunik 1973

Homeyer 1932
Tischler 1934
Fagerlind 1937
Skalinska et al. 1959
Gadella & Kliphuis 1972
Surova 1973
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Nishikawa 1994
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Majovsky et al. 1976
Ančev 1982aHollingsworth et al. 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Robbrecht et al. 1991
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a

Nishikawa 1985b
Hagerup, O. 1932
Homeyer 1932*
Fagerlind 1934
Tischler 1934
Poucques 1949a
Böcher & Larsen 1950*
Löve, A. 1954a*
Löve & Löve 1954*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Baksay in Löve & Löve 1961a
Rahn 1961
Skalinska et al. 1961
Kliphuis 1962
Lewis 1962
Taylor & Brockman 1966
Zhukova 1967a
Zhukova 1969
Kliphuis 1973a
Kliphuis 1973b
Surova 1973
Zhukova et al. 1973
Ancev 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Dale 1979
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Ancev 1982a
Arohonka 1982
Zhukova 1982

Rubiaceae

SpeciesGam

cf. boreale s. str.
cf. boreale agg.
kamtschaticum Stell. var. kamtschaticum

421

Spor

Reference

66
44
66, 67
44
22
44
22
44

Krogulevich 1984
Kliphuis 1986
Buttler 1989
Löve & Löve 1956b
Murínet al. 1980
Letz et al. 1999
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Löve & Löve 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Nishikawa 1994
Nishikawa 2003a
Nishikawa 1998

22
22
66
44

kikumugura Ohwi
spurium L. var. echinospermon Hayek
As vaillantii DC.

22
22
20
20
44
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
20

As spurium ssp. vaillantii Gaudin
cf. sprium var. sprium

1040
trifidum L. var. brevipedunculatum
Regel
cf. trifidum

cf. trifidum ssp. trifidum
cf. trifidum s. l.
trifloriforme Kom.
triflorum Michx.

48
24
24
24
24
12
12

24
24
ca. 104
22, 4411
ca. 44
66
66
66
66
66
44

verum L. var. asiaticum Nakai
22II
verum var. asiaticum
f. nikkoense Ohwi
As verum var. asiaticum f. lactium
Nemoto44
22

Surova 1973
Probatova et al. 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Fagerlind 1934*
Homeyer 1935*
Kliphuis 1962
Podlech & Dieterle 1969
Ancev 1974a
Ancev 1974b
Kliphuis 1974
Murín & Zaborsky 1976
Anchev 1982a
Arohonka 1982
Dalgaard 1986b
Galland 1988
Krasnikov & Schaulo 1990
Nishikawa 1997
Fagerlind 1934*
Fagerlind 1937*
Moore 1975a
Zhukova 1982
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Puff 1976
Zhukova 1980
Nishikawa 1986
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Khoshoo & Bhatia 1963a
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Kliphuis 1974
Löve & Löve 1975cMoore, R.J. 1975
Löve & Löve 1982b
Nishikawa 1988b
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996

Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956b

Rubiaceae

422

SpeciesGamverum var. trachycarpum DC.
cf. verum

Spor
44
44
22, 44, 66
44
44
22, 4422, 4444
44

Nishikawa 1985b
Hagerup, O. 1932
Fagerlind 1934
Löve & Löve 1956b
Skalinska et al. 1959
Kliphuis 1962
Lövkvist 1962
Sorsa, V. 1962
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Zhukova 1966
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Surova 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Murín & Zaporsky 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Van Den Brand et al. 1979
Zhukova 1980
Probatova & Sokoloskaya 1981aAnchev 1982a
Kliphuis 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Krasnikov 1991
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Montgomery et al. 1997
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Donneaux 1981
Arohonka 1982
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Piotrowicz 1958

22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Ono, M. 1977
Fagerlind 1937*
Bhattacharyya 1959
Deramus et al. 1964*
Ma, X.H. et al. 1984
Cheng et al. 1991
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a22
22

Robbrecht et al. 1991
Nishikawa 1996

22

Philip & Mathew 1975
Bir et al. 1984
Bir & Chatha 1987
Philip & Mathew 1988
Wu, Y.-z. et al. 1992

44

Lewis 1966

22
22

Puff 1989
Puff 1989

22
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
44
42
44
22
22, 44
44
22
66
44
44
22
cf. verum var. verum

44
22

cf. verum ssp. verum
As verum Scop.
Gardenia
boninensis Tuyama
jasminoides Ellis

Mitchella
undulata Siebold & Zucc.
Morindaumbellata L.

Paederia
scandens Merill var. mairei H. Hara
Pseudopyxis
depressa Miq.
heterophylla Maxim.
Psychotria

Reference

11
11
11
11II

Rubiaceae

Speciesboninensis Nakai
rubra Poir.

Gam

11
11

serpens L.
Rubia
akane Nakaichinensis Regel & Maack var.
glabrescens Kitag.
cf. chinensis
cordifolia L. var. pratensis Maxim.
As cordifolia L. ssp. pratensis Kitam.
cf. cordifolia

423

Spor

Reference

22
22
44
22
22

Ono, M. 1977
Hsu 1967
Hsu 1968
Huang et al. 1986b
Huang, S.-F. et al. 1989
Hsu 1968

44

Hara & Kurosawa 1963c

22

Fagerlind 1937

22
22
22
22

22
22
ca. 50ca. 66Měsíček & Soják 1995
Fagerlind 1934
Homeyer 1935*
Hara & Kurosawa 1963c
Khoshoo & Bhatia 1963
Sokolovskaya 1966
Hsu 1968
Puff 1978
Kiehn 1986
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Selvaraj 1987
Selvaraj 1987
Philip & Mathew 1988
Ge & Li 1989
Kurosawa 1979
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Nishikawa 1992a18

Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a22

Ono, M. 1975, cf. 1977

36

Ono, M. 1975, cf. 1977

11
22
11
11

22
22

11
hexaphylla

22
22
11II

hexaphylla Makino
jesoensis Miyabe & Miyake
Serissajaponica Thunb.
As foetida Comm.
Tarennasubsessilis Ohwi
Rutaceae
Boniniaglabra Planch.
Boenninghausenia
albiflora Rchb. ex Meisn.
japonica Nakai
Citrustachibana C. Tanaka
As aurantium L.
cf. aurantium

Orixa
japonica Thunb.

99
9

Khatoon & Ali 1993
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b

9
9
18
18
18
18
18
18

Nakamura, M. 1934a
Nakamura, M. 1934b*
Guerra 1984
Liang, G.-l. 1990b
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Liang, G.-l. & Chen 1994
Guerra et al. 1997
Cornélio et al. 2003

40
34

Guerra 1984
Hsu et al. 1994

Rutaceae

424

Species
Phellodendron
amurense Rupr.

amurense var. japonicum Ohwi
As japonicum Maxim.
amurense var. sachalinense F. Schmidt
As sachalinense Sarg.
Skimmiajaponica Thunb.

Gam

Spor

38

76
78
28
ca. 66ca. 80ca. 6678

40
15

japonica var. intermedia Komatsu
f. repens H. Hara
As repens Nakai
Zanthoxylum
arnottianum Maxim.
piperitum DC.

303030, 6030
163032Nishikawa 1992a
Gurzenkov 1973
Rudyka 1990

68

12
12

19
38
Populusmaximowiczii Henry
sieboldii Miq.

38
38
19
38

tremula L. var. davidiana
C.K. Schneid.
As davidiana Dodecf. tremulaOno, M. 1977
Sinoto 1929b
Nakajima 1937
Walker 1942*
Guerra 1984
Guerra 1985

Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b

38
38
38

As bracteosa Nakai

Guerra 1984

Simonet & Miedzyrzecki 1932
Guerra 1984
Guerra 1985
Johnson & Taylor 1989

35
35

Salicaceae
Chosenia
arbutifolia A. K. Skvortzov

Santamour 1966
Guerra 1984
Starodubtsev 1984
Huang et al. 1986b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1986
Huang, S.-F. et al. 1989

Desai 1960

70
70
70
Sabiaceae
Sabia
japonica Maxim.

Reference

38, 4438
1938, 5756, 5737, 5738
5776
37, 57

Zhukova 1968
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Kimura 1938 in Suda 1958
Suda 1958
Suda 1963b
Smith, E.C. 1943*
Fedorova-Sarkisova 1946*
Nakajima 1937
Smith, E.C. 1943*

Wang, R.-q. & Wang 1989
Wettstein-Westersheim 1933*
Tischler 1934
Müntzing 1936b*
Tometorp 1937*
Johnsson 1940*
Johnsson & Eklundh 1940*
Johnsson 1942b*
Smith, E.C. 1943*

Salicaceae

Species

cf. natural haploid
Salix
bakko Kimura

buergeriana
capreastumchaenomeloides Kimura

As glandulosa Seemen
eriocarpa Franch. & Sav.

Gam

425

Spor

Reference

38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38

Fedorova-Sarkisova 1946*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Javurkova 1980
Vachova & Ferakova 1980
Pogan et al. 1982aOhri & Ahuja 1991
Druskovic 1995
Anamthawat-Jónsson &Sigurdsson 1998
Tralau 1957

19
19
19
19, 3838

Nakajima 1937
Suda 1958
Suda 1961
Suda 1963a

19
19
38
19
38

Suda 1958
Suda 1961
Suda 1963b
Nakajima 1937
Nakajima 1942
Suda 1963b95
 euerata Kimura

2III21II
9I
57

futura Seemen
gilgiana Seemen

19
38
38

gracilistyla Miq.

19
19
19

76

38
19
38
38(/, ? )gracilistyla var. melanostachys
C.K. Schneider
As melanostachys Makino

 gracilistyloides mstr. sympolyandra hayatana
hidewoi Koidz.
hultenii var. angustifolia Kimura
cf. hultenii Floderus ikenoana
integra Thunb.

19
19
19
38
57
76
76
19II
19
19
19
38

japonica Thunb.

19

Suda 1960
Suda 1960
Suda 1960
Suda 1958
Suda 1961
Suda 1963b
Sinoto 1929b
Suda 1958
Håkansson 1955b
Suda 1961
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974b
Vachova & Chmelar 1976
Rudyka 1990

Sinoto 1928
Sinoto 1929b
Suda 1958
Suda 1963b
Suda 1963b
Suda 1963b
Suda 1961
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Suda 1959
Nakajima 1937
Suda 1960
Suda 1963b
Sinoto 1928

Salicaceae

426

Species

Gam

Spor

19
38
jessoensis Seemen
As hondoensis Koidz.
kinuyanagi Kimura

38
22
44

koieikoriyanagi Kimura
leucopithecia
As leucopithecia Kimura
matsudana Koidz. f. tortuosa
RehderAs matsudana var. tortuosa

cf. matsudana Koidz.
pet-susu Kimura
As viminalis L. var. yezoensis
C.K. Schneid.
reinii Franch. & Sav.

19
19
19
19
19

38
76
76
76, 114
38
19
19
76
76

rorida Lacksch.
As lackschewitziana Toepffer

38
38
19
38

rorida var. roridaeformis
As lackschewitziana var. roridaeformis
Kimurarupifraga Koidz.
sachalinensis F. Schmidt

19
38
19
19, ca. 24
19
19
38

shiraii Seemensieboldiana Blume

19sirakawaensis
subfragilis Anders.

1919subopposita Miq.

19
19

76
76

38

sugayanataraikensis Kimura
cf. hastata L.
thaumasta
vulpina Anders.
yoshinoi Koidz.
yuhkii
Toisusuurbaniana Kimura38
ca. 110
38
41
19
76
76
19

Reference
Sinoto 1929b
Suda 1963b
Suda 1963b
Suda 1958
Suda 1963b
Suda 1959
Suda 1960
Suda 1958
Sinoto 1928
Sinoto 1929b

Suda 1958
Suda 1963b
Ma et al. 1990
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Smith, E.C. 1943*
Sinoto 1928
Sinoto 1929bHåkansson 1955b
Suda 1960
Fedorova-Sarkisova 1946*
Smith, E.C. 1943*
Suda 1958
Suda 1963b

Suda 1959
Suda 1963b
Sinoto 1928
Sinoto 1929b
Nakajima 1937
Suda 1961
Suda 1963b
Suda 1960
Wilkinson 1944*
Wilkinson 1954*
Suda 1958
Suda 1958
Suda 1963b
Suda 1959
Suda 1961
Suda 1963b
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Dobeš et al. 1997
Suda 1963b
Suda 1958
Suda 1963b
Suda 1963b
Suda 1958

Salicaceae

Species

As cardiophylla var. urbaniana Kitam.
As cardiophylla Kimura
Santalaceae
Buckleyalanceolata Miq.
As joan Makino
Sapindaceae
Koelreuteria
paniculata Murray

Gam

Spor

Suda 1961
Suto in Matsuura 1939
Suto 1944

15

Nakajima 1937

30
22
30
30

Eichhorn & Franquet 1936*
Bowden 1945b
Guervin 1961
Huang, S.-f. et al. 1986b

22
28
28

Ono, M. 1977
Sarkar et al. 1976b
Hemmer & Morawetz 1990
Xu, B.-s. et al. 1992

26
26

Ono, M. 1977
Ono, M. 1977

18

Sapotaceae
Pouteria
obovata Baehni
obovata var. dubia H. Hara
Saururaceae
Houttuynia
cordata Thunb.

56
100104
ca. 9648
ca. 9624
36, 54, 72,
8084, 86,
88, 90, 126

Saururuschinensis Baill.

22
11
22

Saxifragaceae
Astilbechinensis Franch. var. davidii Franch.
cf. chinensis

japonica A.Gray
microphylla Knoll
As microphylla var. typica Nakai
thunbergii Miq. var. congesta
H. Boissieu
Boykinia
lycoctonifolia Engler

Cardiandra

Reference

19
19
19

15
Sapindusboninensis Tuyama
mukorossi Gaertn.

427

Shibata & Miyake 1908*
Söderberg 1927*
Okabe 1934*
Mihara 1960
Kurosawa 1966
Hsu, C.-C. 1968

Wu, W. et al. 2003
Suzuka 1950a
Chuang et al. 1962
Okada 1986

14
14
14

Hamel 1953*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aSchoennagel 1931
Skovsted 1934

14

Suzuka 1953*

14

Nishikawa 1996

14
14
14

Soltis 1987
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992a
Nishikawa 2003b

7
7

Saxifragaceae

428

SpeciesGamalternifolia Siebold & Zucc.

30
30

Chrysosplenium
album Maxim.
album var. album
album var. flavum H. Hara
album var. nachiense H. Hara
album var. stamineum H. Hara

alternifolium L. var. sibiricum
Seringecf. alternifolium

grayanum Maxim.

Reference
Ohba 1985
Funamoto et al. 1989

24
24
2427, 36
2426
24
24
24
2428, 30,
40, 42

Kurosawa 1983
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b
Funamoto et al. 1991
Funamoto et al. 1991
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b
Funamoto et al. 1991
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b

24
24

Kurosawa 1983
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988aSkovsted 1934
Flovik 1940*
Pólya 1949
Hamel 1953
Fürnkranz 1963*
Packer 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Skalinska et al. 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Zhukova 1967aKrogulevich 1971
Laane 1971
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Krogulevich 1978
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1980
Laane & Lie 1985
Androshchuk 1990
Měsíčk 1992
Funamoto et al. 1994b
Stepanov 1994a
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Wakabayashi & Ohba 1995

24

24

echinus Maxim.
fauriei Franch. var. fauriei
As fauriae Franch.
fauriae Franch. f. ferruginiflorum
Wakab. & H. Ohba
fauriei var. kiotense Ohwi
flagelliferum F. Schmidt

Spor

24
18
48
36
48
48
48
48
48
24
ca. 2448
72
24, 72
24
24, 72
48
48
36
48
96
18
48
22
22
22
22
22

12
24
24
24
24
22
22
22
22

Funamoto et al. 1991

Wakabayashi & Ohba 1995
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sokolovskaya 1966
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988a
Funamoto et al. 1994b
Nishikawa 1996
Hara & Kurosawa 1963a
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Wakbayashi 1997
Nishikawa 2003a

Saxifragaceae

SpeciesGamjaponicum Makino
kamtschaticum Fisch.
As kamtschaticum var. kamtschaticum
kamtschaticum var. aomorense
H. Harakiotense Ohwi
kiotense f. xanthandrum Wakab. &H. Ohbamacrostemon Maxim. var. macrostemon
macrostemon var. atrandrum H. Hara
macrostemon var. shiobarense H. Hara
maximowiczii Franch. & Sav.
nagasei Wakab. & H. Ohba
nagasei var. luteoflorum Wakab. &H. Ohbapilosum Maxim. var. fulvum H. Hara
pilosum var. sphaerospermum H. Hara

cf. pilosum

pseudofauriei var. nipponnse Wakab.
pseudofauriei H. Lév. var. pseudofauriei
pseudopilosum var. divaricatistylosum
Wakab. & Hir. Takah.
pseudopilosum var. pseudopilosum
ramosum Maxim.

rhabdospermum Maxim.
tosaense Makino
Deinanthebifida Maxim.
Deutziabungoensis Hatus.
crenata Siebold & Zucc.

429

Spor

Reference

24
24
24
22
24

Kurosawa 1977
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988a
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Nishikawa 1998

22
22

Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Wakabayashi & Ohba 1995

22
22
22
22
24
22

Wakabayashi & Ohba 1995
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1991a
Wakabayashi & Ohba 1995

22
24, 48ca. 72
48
24, 25, 48, 49,
72, 7324
24
24, 4824
24

Wakabayashi & Ohba 1995
Funamoto et al. 1990
Kurosawa 1983
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b25, 2924
24
24
12, 2424
24
24

Funamoto & Tanaka 198478

Niu & Ohba 2003
Schoennagel 1931
Hamel 1953*
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974a
Funamoto & Nakamura 1994
Niu & Ohba 2000
Niu & Ohba 2000
Niu & Ohba 2000
Niu & Ohba 2000
Niu & Ohba 2000
Sax, K. 1931b
Schoennagel 1931
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992b
Niu & Ohba 2000

65

65

As crenata var. gracilis

Wakabayashi & Takahashi 1999
Wakabayashi & Takahashi 1999
Kurosawa 1977
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Nishikawa 1996
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988a

34

130
130

crenata f. crenata
crenata f. pubescens H. Hara
crenata var. floribunda H. Ohba
crenata var. microcarpa Hatus.
crenata var. zentaroana
gracilis Siebold & Zucc.

Funamoto et al. 1990
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981
Funamoto et al. 1994b
Wakabayashi 1997
Wakabayashi 1997

78, 130
130
78
78
26
52
13
13
26
26

Saxifragaceae

430

SpeciesGam

maximowicziana Makino
As discolor Maxim.

Spor
26
26

52
104
52
52
52
130

naseana Nakainaseana var. amanoi Hatusima
ogatae Koidz.
scabra Thunb.

65

As scabra var. scabra

65

26

scabra var. sieboldiana H. Hara
As sieboldiana Maxim.

26
26
13
26
26
26
26
26

uniflora Shiraiyaeyamensis Ohwi
Hydrangeachinensis Maxim.

grosseserrata Engl.
hirta Siebold & Zucc.
involucrata Siebold
involucrata var. tokarensis
kawagoeana Koidz.
liukiuensis Nakai
luteo-venosa Koidz.
macrophylla Ser. var. macrophylla
As macrophylla DC.
As macrophylla Ser.

18
18
36
36
36
30
30
36
36, 72
36
18
18
18
20
36
36
36
72

macrophylla Ser. ssp. serrata Makino
macrophylla Ser. ssp. yezoensis Kitam.
paniculata Siebold36
36

72, 108
72
As paniculata var. floribunda Regel
As paniculata var. praecox Rehder
petiolaris Siebold & Zucc.

36
36
18
18
18

scandens Ser.
yaeyamensis Koidz.
Iteajaponica Oliv.

36
36ca. 144, ca. 180
22

Reference
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992b
Niu & Ohba 2000
Sax, K. 1931b
Hamel 1953*
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992b
Ohba & Akiyama 1992
Ohba & Akiyama 1992
Niu & Ohba 2000
Sax, K. 1931b
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992b
Singhal et al. 1980
Niu & Ohba 2000
Niu & Ohba 2000
Sax, K. 1931b
Hamel 1953*
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992b
Niu & Ohba 2000
Ohba & Akiyama 1992
Niu & Ohba 2000
Chuang et al. 1962
Hsu 1968
Akiyama 1989
Akiyama 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988c
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988c
Shiuchi & Kanemoto 2001
Akiyama 1989
Akiyama 1989
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988c
Mehra 1976
Singhal et al. 1980
Gill et al. 1984
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988b
Nishikawa 1985b
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988cHamel 1953*
Mehra & Khosla 1969
Mehra 1976
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988c
Rudyka 1990
Sugiura 1936a
Sax, K. 1931b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sax, K. 1931b
Hamel 1953*
Nevling 1966
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988c
Funamoto & Tanaka 1988c
Akiyama 1989
Niu & Ohba 1999

Saxifragaceae

Species
Kirengeshoma
palmata Yatabe

Mitellaacerina Makino
doiana Ohwi
integripetala H. Boissieu
japonica Maxim.
kiusiana Makino
koshiensis Ohwi
leiopetala Ohwi & Okuyama
makinoi H. Hara
nuda L.

pauciflora Rosend.
stylosa H. Boissieu
yoshinagae H. Hara
Parnassia
alpicola Makino
foliosa Hook. f. & Thomson var. japonica
Ohwi
foliosa var. nummularia T. Itopalustris L.

Gam

431

Spor

Reference

52
52
54

Hamel 1951*
Hamel 1953*
Funamoto & Tanaka 1989

28
28
14
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
28
14
28, 4228
28

Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Packer 1964
Sokolovskaya 1966
Löve & Löve 1982b
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Soltis 1988
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a
Wakabayashi 1973a

18
18
18
18
18
18, 27, 36, 54*18
16
18
18, 361836
18
1818, 3618, 3636
18
18
1818, 36
18
18
18
18
36
18, 3618
18

Funamoto 1986a
Funamoto 1986a
Funamoto 1986aRozanova 1940a*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1940*
Erlandsson 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1951*
Hamel 1953
Löve, A. 1954b*
Banach-Pogan 1955
Quézel 1957*
Hedberg, O. 1958
Sokolovskaya 1958*
Wada 1958
Sokolovskaya &Strelkova 1960
Sokolovskaya 1962b
Gadella & Kliphuis 1963
Sokolovskaya 1963*
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Kliphuis et al. 1965
Sokolovskaya 1965*
Knaben 1966
Zhukova 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Laane 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1968b
Zhukova 1969
Gadella & Kliphuis 1970a

Saxifragaceae

432

Speciespalustris L.

As palustris ssp. palustrisAs palustris var. palustrisAs palustris s. l.
palustris var. multiseta Ledeb.
palustris var. tenuis Wahl
Peltoboykinia
tellimoides H. Hara

As Boykinia tellimoides Engl.
watanabei H. Hara
Philadelphus
satsumi Siebold ex Lindl. & Paxton

Gam

Spor

18
18
18
18
18
36
18
18, 3618, 36
18
18
18
36
18
18
18
18, 3618
18
18, 36, 17, 27,
3237, 4345
36
18
18
36
18
18
18
18
18, 2736, 5418, 3618
18, 3618
18, 36
9, 18
18, 3618
18
18, 36
18
22
22
22
22

Gadella & Kliphuis 1972
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Packer & McPherson 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976
Zhukova et al. 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Engelskjon 1979
Zukowski & Slowinska 1979
Krasnoborov et al. 1980
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Strid & Franzen 1981
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982
Zhukova 1982
Davlianidze 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Murínet al. 1984
Nishikawa 1985b
Hultgård 1987
Pashuk 1987
Krahulcová 1988
Rudyka 1990
Nikolov 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Dobeš & Hahn 1997
Probatova et al. 1998
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Dmitrieva 2000
Borgen & Hultgård 2003
Galland 1988
Gornal 1985
Funamoto 1986a
Gornall & Wentworth 1993
Wentworth & Gornall 1993
Johnson & Packer 1968
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Funamoto 1986a
Funamoto 1986a22
22Hamel 1953*
Gornall et al. 1983
Soltis 1987
Funamoto et al. 1994aSkovsted 1934
Gornall et al. 1983
Funamoto et al. 1994a

26
26
26
26

Bangham 1929
Janaki Ammal 1951*
Hamel 1953*
Funamoto & Nakamura 1992b

11

13

ReferenceSaxifragaceae

Speciessatsumi f. nikoensis
As P. satsumi var. nikoensis Rehder
Platycrater
arguta Siebold & Zucc.
Ribes
fasciculatum Siebold & Zucc.

Gam

Spor

13

26

Bangham 1929

34

Funamoto & Nakamura 1988

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Sax, K. 1931b
Hamel 1953*
Gurzenkov 1973
Ding 1996
Zielinski 1953
Gurzenkov 1973
Gurzenkov 1973
Ding 1996
Gurzenkov 1973
Zielinski 1953
Zielinski 1953
Packer 1964
Zhukova 1968
Krogulevich 1976a
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova 1980
Yurtsev & Zhukova 1982

30
30
30
28

Skovsted 1934
Hamel 1949*
Funamoto & Tanaka 1983
Akiyama et al. 1990
Lee 1969b8horridum Rupr.
As horridum Rupr. ex Maxim.
cf. lacustre Poir.
latifolium Jancz.
maximowiczianum Kom.
procumbens Pall.
sachalinense Nakai
cf. laxiflorum Pursh
triste Pall.

Rodgersia
podophylla A. Gray15

cf. podophylla var. viridis Nakai
Saxifragaacerifolia Wakab. & Satomi
bracteata D. Don

cernua L.

433

20
26
26
26
26
ca. 3350
64
ca. 36, 60
ca. 3035
ca. 54, 72
ca. 56ca. 704850, 70
ca. 5035
56, 6056
52
62
ca. 68524446
2436, ca. 60

Reference

Wakabayashi 1973c
Zhukova 1982
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987a
Funamoto & Nakamura 1996
Nishikawa 1996
Skovsted 1934
Chiarugi in Tischler 1950*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Sokolovskaya 1958
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Mosquin & Hayley 1966
Knaben & Engelskjon 1967
Hedberg 1967
Zhukova 1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Mulligan & Porsild 1969
Zhukova 1969
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1971
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Zhukova et al. 1973
Packer & Mcpherson 1974
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Engelskjon 1979
Zhukova 1980
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1980

Saxifragaceae

434

Species

Gam

Spor
52
48,56
60
24, 72, 26, 48,
4850, 52, 56,
ca. 56, ca. 60,
60, 62, 70
70

cherlerioides D. Don
var. rebunshirensis H. Hara
As bronchialis L.
cf. cherlerioides

50
24
ca. 2624
22

cortusaefolia Siebold & Zucc.
fortunei Hook. fil. var. crassifolia
Nakai
fortunei var. incisolobata Nakai
As mutabilis Koidz.
fortunei var. obtusocuneata Nakai
fusca Maxim.

28

fusca var. kikubuki Ohwi
japonica H. Boissieu
laciniata Nakai & Takeda
merkii Fisch. var. merckii

nipponica Makino
nishidae Miyabe & Kudo
punctata L. ssp. reniformis H. Hara
As reniformis Ohwi
sachalinensis F. Schmidt

16
20
4042
40
40
20
20
54
30
36
54

sendaica Maxim.
sendaica f. laciniata Ohwi
stolonifera Curtis

As sarmentosa L. fil.
stolonifera f. leuconeura H. Hara
As stolonifera var. leuconeura Makino
stolonifera f. viridifolia H. Hara
As stolonifera var. viridifolia Makino
Schizophragma
hydrangeoides Siebold & Zucc.

22
22
22
22
22
56
30
30
28
20
26
26
26
28
16
20
26
50
2628

Reference
Löve & Löve 1982b
Zhukova 1982
Küpfer & Rais 1983

Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987a
Funamoto & Nakamura 1996
Funamoto & Nakamura 1990
Sakai, K. 1935
Sokolovskaya 1968
Sokolovskaya et al. 1989
Wakabayashi 1973c
Wakabayashi 1973c
Wakabayashi 1973c
Nishikawa 1993b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Wakabayashi 1973c
Hamel 1953
Nishikawa 1985a
Funamoto & Nakamura 1990
Funamoto & Nakamura 1990
Funamoto & Nakamura 1993
Zhukova 1967a
Zhukova 1980
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987a
Funamoto & Nakamura 1993
Sakai, K. 1934
Wakabayashi 1973c
Funamoto & Nakamura 1993
Funamoto & Nakamura 1996
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sakai 1934
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Nishikawa 1985a
Funamoto & Nakamura 1993
Wakabayashi 1973c
Wakabayashi 1973c
Wakabayashi 1973c
Ma, X.-h. et al. 1990
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Okabe 1937

36

Okabe 1937

36

Okabe 1937

28
28

Sax, K. 1931b
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Hamel 1953*
Funamoto 1986b

14
14

Saxifragaceae

SpeciesGam

Tanakaea
radicans Franch. & Sav.
Tiarella
polyphylla D. Don

435

Spor
28
28

Probatova et al. 1989
Nishikawa 1991

14
14

Soltis 1984
Soltis & Ness 1986

14

14
14
14
14

Schoennagel 1931
Skovsted 1934
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Kurosawa 1966
Soltis & Bohm 1984
Funamoto & Nakamura 1991b
Nishikawa 1994

22
22
22
22
22
22
22

Manton 1949
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1961a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Kurosawa 1982
Uchiyama 1989
Váchová 1987

48

Winge 1925
Rohweder 1937
Tarnavschi 1938*
Wulff 1939b*
Löve & Löve 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Tarnavschi 1948*
La Cour 1952*
Harada 1956
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Löve 1958*
Löve & Bernard 1959
Skalinska et al. 1961
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Hedberg & Hedberg 1964
Larsen 1965a
Dersch 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Delay 1969a
Leveque & Gorenflot 1969
Vickery & Tai 1970
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Mulligan & Cody 1973aPojar 1973
Labadie 1976
Majovsky et al. 1978
Löve & Löve 1981c
Arohonka 1982
Zhukova 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c

7
9

Scheuchzeriaceae
Scheuchzeria
palustris L.

Triglochinmaritimum L.
24

60

12
48
48
48
48
12, 24, 36
12, 4848, 120
48
48
48
24, 30, 48

24
24

Referenceca. 4848
48

48
24
24, 48
24
48
24
48
36
48
48
24
36
80

Scheuchzeriaceae

436

Species

Gam

Spor
120
48
96, 144

maritimum L. s. l.

24
24

Uchiyama 1989
Krasnikov 1991
Löve et al. 1958
Packer 1964
Hedberg 1967
Uchiyama 1989
Wulff 1939a
Löve & Löve 1944b*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948a*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Quézel 1957*
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Skalinska et al. 1961
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Delay 1969a
Leveque & Gorenflot 1969
Engelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Murín 1976
Pringle 1976
Löve & Löve 1981cMoore, D.M. 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984cDmitrieva 1986aDalgaard 1989
Krasnikov 1991
Hollingsworth et al. 1992

28
28
28
28

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aProbatova et al. 1989
Li, X.-l. et al. 1993
Chen, R.-y. 1993

16

Borgman 1964

24
maritimum var. asiaticum Ohwi
palustre L.

ca. 48
48
12
24
24
24
24
24
24
2426
24
12, 18
12
24
24
28
24
24
24
24
24
12

Schisandraceae
Schisandrachinensis Baill.

Scrophulariaceae
Ellisiophyllum
pinnatum Makino
Euphrasia
tatarica Fisch. var. obtusiserrata
T. Yamaz.
cf. tatarica
Gratiolajaponica Miq.
Lagotisglauca Gaertn.

ca. 44

Markova & Ivanova 197316

Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981b

22
22
22
22
22

Sakai, K. 1934
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sokolovskaya 1965
Johnson & Packer 1968
Zhukova et al. 1973
Vasudevan 1975

22

Sakai, K. 1934

68

Borgman 196411
glauca var. takedana Kitam.
As takedana Miyabe & Tatew.
Limnophila
aromatica Merr.

ReferenceScrophulariaceae

Species

437

Gam

Spor

17

34
34
34

Chandran & Bhavanandan 1981
Chandran & Bhavanandan 1986
Shetty & Sar. in Subramanyam,
K. 1962
Shetty & Subramanyam1971

36
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40
40

Svensson 1928*
Tischler 1934
Blackburn 1939*
Löve & Löve 1944b
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Quézel & Contandriopoulos 1965
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Skalinska et al. 1968
Mesicek & Sojak 1972
Schotsman 1970a
Semerenko 1985b
Kiehn et al. 1991
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992

12
12
12

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1965
Nishikawa 199630

Nishikawa 1985b

24
40
20
20
20
20
40
40

Hsu 1968
Hsieh 2000
Hashimoto 1986
Hsieh 2000
Hashimoto 1986
Hashimoto 1986
Hsieh 2000
Nishikawa 1998

64

32

Nishikawa 1994
Vickery et al. 1978
Vickery et al. 1982
Nishikawa 1993b

32

Matsuura & Suto 1935

14

Nakata et al. 2001
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Knaben 1950
Mattic in Tischler 1950*
Zhukova 1967aJohnson & Packer 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1976
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Skalinska et al. 1976

indica Druce
17
Limosellaaquatica L.
18

Linariajaponica Miq.

Lindernia
procumbens Borbás
Mazus
fauriei Bonati
miquelii Makino
miquelii var. contractus Makino
miquelii f. albiflorus
pumilus Steenis
As japonicus Ohwi
Mimulusnepalensis Bent. var. japonica Miq.
cf. nepalensis
sessilifolius Maxim.
Pedicularis
apodochila Maxim.
chamissonis Stev. var. japonica
Maxim.
As japonica Miq.
oederi Vahl

10

30
16

8
8
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

ReferenceScrophulariaceae

438

SpeciesGam

resupinata L.

Spor

Reference

16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16

Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Murín 1978
Zhukova 1980
Murínet al. 1984
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Lee 1969b
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974b
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976a
Rostovtseva 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Rudyka 1984
Starodubtsev 1985
Nishikawa 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

8
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
16
resupinate ssp. teucriifolia
T. Yamaz. var. teucriifolia
verticillata L.

16
12
12
12
6
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
1202f
12
12
12
16
12

Penstemon
frutescens Lamb.
Phtheirospermum
japonicum Kanitz
Scrophularia
buergeriana Miq.
grayana Maxim.
kakudensis Franch.
Vandellia
crustacea Benth.

Veronica
americana Schwein.

40
40

Sakai 1934
Matsuura & Suto 1935

16

Nishikawa 199730
ca. 9436

Lee 1967b
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa 1985b

42
21
7, 14
21

Nishikawa 2003a
Favarger 1953*
Favarger 1965*
Zhukova 1966
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Johnson & Packer 1968
Sokolovskaya 1968
Favarger 1969
Kupfer 1974
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Skalonska et al. 1976
Krogulevich 1978
Murín 1978
Dawe & Murray 1981cAndreev 1982
Pashunk 1987
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1987b
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996
Kiehn et al. 2000

42

Raghavan & Srinivasa 1940*
Sarkar et al. 1975a
Vij & Kashyap 1976aSubramanian & Pondmudi 1987

Scrophulariaceae

SpeciesGam

ex Benth.

439

Spor
36
36
36
36
36
36
36

18
18

Schlenker 1936*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Afanasyeva & Meshkova 1961*
Sokolovskaya 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Löve & Löve 1982b
Ward 1983
Rudyka 1984
Chuang & Heckard 1992
Nishikawa 1992a
Chambers et al. 1998
Dzhus & Dmitrieva 1999
Dzhus & Dmitrieva 2001

18
16

Borhidi 1968
Hong & Zhang 1990

68
34

Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Nishikawa 1991

34

Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Yamazaki, T. 1936
Mehra & Gill 1968a
Vasudevan 1975
Hong & Zhang 1990
Sokolovskaya 1966
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1989

18
36
18
36
18
cf. beccabunga L.
didyma Tenore var. lilacina T. Yamaz.
cf. didyma
javanica Blume
kiusiana Furumi ssp. maritima T. Yamaz.
var. maritima
kiusiana ssp. miyabei T. Yamaz.
kiusiana ssp. miyabei T. Yamaz.
var. villosa T. Yamaz.
laxa Benth.

linariaefolia Pall. ex Link
As linariifolia Pall.
miqueliana Nakai
cf. cana Wall. ex Benth.
nipponica Makino ex Matsum.
As stelleri Pall.
onoei Franch. & Sav.

23
23
23
16
34
34
25
26

52

Mehra & Vasudevan 1972
Vasudevan 1975
Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Sakai, K. 1935a
Yamazaki, T. 1936
Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Hofelich 1935*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Mulligan 1984
Fernandes et al. 1977

33

Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959

34

Sakai, K. 1935

34
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Simonet 1934b
Hofelich 1935*
Rutland 1941*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Mattick in Tischler 1950*
Sokolovskaya 1963*
Gasella & Kliphuis 1966

18
18
18
36
68
52
52

ornata Monjuschko
peregrina L.
26
rotunda Nakai var. subintegra
T. Yamaz.
schmidtiana Regel ex F. Schmidt
As schmidtiana var. typica Makino
schmidtiana Regel ex Fr. Schmidt
var. bandaina Makino f. senanensis
T. Yamaz.
serphyllifolia L.

17

ReferenceScrophulariaceae

440

SpeciesGam

serphyllifolia L.

7

Spor
14
14
14
14
14
14
14
14

14
14
28
14
14
14

Skalinska et al. 1968
Sokolovsakaya 1968
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Fischer 1969
Speta 1970
Gasella & Kliphuis 1970a
Majovsky et al. 1970a
Gasella & Kliphuis 1972
Vasudevan 1975
Van Loon & van Setten 1982
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1983
Raimondo et al. 1983
Mulligan 1984
Pashuk 1987
Parfenov & Dmitrieva 1988aHong & Zhang 1990
Rudyka 1990
Löve &Löve 1956b
Peev 1975
Arohonka 1982
Fernandes et al. 1977
Hollingsworth et al. 1992

34
18
18
16
54
54
54

Shiuchi & Kanemoto 2001
Sakai, K. 1935
Sokolovskaya 1963
Fischer 1969
Tanaka 1995
Tanaka 1996
Tanaka et al. 1999

68
136
34
34
34

Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Shiuchi 2000
Nishikawa 1991
Yamazaki, T. & Tateoka 1959
Sokolovskaya 1966

7
14
14
14
7
14
14, 287serphyllifolia L. s. str.
serphyllifolia ssp. serphyllifolia

Sieboldiana Miq.
As Pseudolysimachion sieboldianum
T. Yamaz.
stelleri Pall. var. longistyla Kitag.
cf. stelleri
undulata Wall.

Veronicastrum
japonicum T. Yamaz.
As sibiricum Penell var. japonicum
H. Haraliukiuensis T. Yamaz.
sibiricum var. yezoense H. Hara
sibiricum var. zuccarinii H. Hara
cf. sibirica L.
Simaroubaceae
Picrasmaquassioides Benn.
Solanaceae
Lyciumchinense Mill.

8
27

25
12

Nakajima 1942
Sandhu & Mann 1989

12
24
24
8, 1014
8, 1014

cf. barbatum L.

Reference

24
24
24, 48, 36
24
48

Morinaga et al. 1929
Sugiura 1931
Sugiura 1936b
Cheng et al. 1975
Bernardello 1982
Gao & Zhang 1984
Li, R.-q. 1989
Ma et al. 1990
Li, J. et al. 2001

Solanaceae

SpeciesGam

Scopolia
japonica Maxim.

44

Solanum
biflorum Lour.
lyratum Thunb.

441

Spor

Reference

84, 168

Tabata et al. 1969
Lee & Oh 1971

24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24

megacarpum Koidz.
12
As macrocarpum Koidz.
nigrum L.

24
72
144
24, 36, 48
36
72
72
36, 72, 96, 144
72
72
24, 48, 72
36
72
72
72
72
36
48, 72
72
72
36
72
72
48, 7272, 144
36
20
24
36
72
12
12
24
24
12, 24, 36

24, 48, 72
24

12, 24, 36
72
12Sharp 1985
Tokunaga 1934*
Ge, C.j. & Li 1989
Ge, C.j. et al. 1989
Ge, C.j. & Li 1990
Yang, D.-k. 2001
Gerasimenko & Reznikova 1968
Okoli 1988
Kumar 1989
Badr et al. 1997
Winkler 1910*
Winkler 1916*
Winkler 1921*
Winge 1925
Jörgensen & Crane 1927*
Vilmorin & Simonet 1927a*
Jörgensen 1928
Vilmorin & Simonet 1928*
Hrubý 1932b*
Bhaduri 1933*
Tischler 1934
Tokunaga 1934*
Janaki Ammal 1935*
Persidski 1935*
Nakamura 1937*
Rohweder 1937
Westergaard 1948*
Stebbins & Paddock 1949*
Pólya 1950*
Gottschalk 1954a
Gottschalk 1954b*
Löve, A. 1954b*
Okabe 1955*
Hrubý 1957*
Baylis 1958
Rai 1959
Diers 1961*
Masubuchi 1961
Mulligan 1961
Chuang, T.-I. et al. 1962
Nanda 1962
Shibata 1962
Venkateswarulu &Bhiravamurty 1962
Bezbaruah & Bezbaruah 1963
Borgmann 1964
Tandon & Rao 1964
Tural/a & Urbań-Wory in
Skalinska et al. 1965
Baquar et al. 1965

Solanaceae

442

Species
nigrum L.

Gam

Spor

12, 24, 36
12
12

72
24
48

12
72
12
12, 2412
24
48, 7212, 24, 36
48
12, 3624
1224, 3624, 48, 72
56
36
72
24, 48, 72
72
72
12, 24, 36
36
48
56
12
54
24
36
24
12, 24, 36
24, 36, 48, 72
12, 2436
72
12, 24, 36
12
24
36
24

36II
48
72
36II

12
36
72
72
24

Reference
Tandon & Rao 1966
Baquar 1967
Gadella & Kliphuis 1967
Hsu, C.-C. 1967
Mitra 1967
Bacquar 1968
Gerasimenko & Reznikova 1968
Hsu 1968
Krishnappa 1968
Venkateswarlu &Bhiravamurty 1969
Bhattacharya et al. 1971
Dahlgren et al. 1971
Khan et al. 1971
Nilsson & Lassen 1971
Rao & Krishna 1971
Rao et al. 1971
Averett & Powell 1972
Gill 1972
Venkateswarlu & Rao 1972
Koul & Gohil 1973
Khan et al. 1974
Majovsky et al. 1974aTandon & Rao 1974
Van Loon 1974
Popova & Ceschmedjieva 1975
Vasudevan 1975
Barlow & Randell in Randell &Symon 1976
Ceschmedjieva 1976
Crompton & Bassett 1976
Koul et al. 1976b
Labadie 1976
Rao et al. 1976
Khan et al. 1977
Rao et al. 1977
Bir et al. 1978a
Dnyansagar & Kothekar 1978
Dnyansagar et al. 1978
Khan et al. 1978
Leslie 1978
Rao 1978Rao et al. 1978
Bir, S.S. & M. Sidhu 1979
Kumar & Rao 1979
Sidhu, M.K. 1979
Bir, S.S. & M. Sidhu 1980
Fortuin & Omta 1980
Rao & Kumar 1980
Rao et al. 1980
Silvestre 1980
Edmonds 1981
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981
Rao & Kumar 1981

Solanaceae

Species

Gam

443

Spor

36
24
12
72
24, 48, 72
24, 4812
12, 24
60
72
18
72
72
36
24
72
72
24
12, 3636
48, 72
70I1II
36
12II, 24II
24
72
9I9II3III
12, 24, 36
24

As nigrum L. ssp. nigrum
24
photeinocarpum Nakam. & Odash.

Sparganiaceae
Sparganium
angustifolium Michx.

As glomeratum var. angustifolium
Graebn.
erectum L. ssp. stoloniferum H. Hara
As erectum L.
As stoloniferum Hamilt.

48, 72
72
72
24, 36, 48
24, 48, 72
72
72
48
72
24
24
24

30

15

Reference
Symon 1981
Ganapathi & Rao 1982
Khatoon & Ali 1982
Singh & Roy 1982
Bhiravamurty & Rethy 1983
Kulkarni & Hegde 1983
Rao & Kumar 1983
Bir & Neelan 1984
Magulaev, A.Vu. 1984
Rao & Kumar 1984
Aminuddin et al. 1985
Dmitrieva & Parfenov 1985
Hindákova et al. 1985
Singh & Roy 1985
Aminuddin & Khan 1986
Ganapathi & Rao. 1986a
Ganapathi & Rao. 1986b
Govindarajan & Vijayakumar 1986
Beg & Khan 1988
Ganapathi 1988
Okoli 1988
Singh et al. 1988
Beg & Khan 1989
Kumar & Kumar Sinha 1989
Husaini & Iwo 1990
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Singh et al. 1992
Trivedi & Trivedi 1992
Khatoon & Ali 1993
Morton 1993
Yang, Y.-n. et al. 1994
Basr et al. 1997a
Banejee et al. 1999
Sheidai et al. 2000
Kliphuis & Wieffering 1972
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Oyelana & Ugborogho 1997
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999
Nakamura 1937*
Venkateswarlu & Rao 1972
Yang, Y.-n. et al. 1994

30
30
30
30

Lohammar in Löve &Löve 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1956b
Löve & Ritchie 1966
Murín & Majovsky 1978
Löve & Löve 1982d

30

Harada 1956b

30
30

Nakata & Nagai 1998
Harada 1949a

Sparganiaceae

444

SpeciesGam

As stoloniferum var. coreanum H. Hara
As coreanum Lév.
As stoloniferum var. macrocarpa
H. Haracf. erectum L.

cf. erectum ssp. erectum
fallax Graebn.
As yamatense Makino
glomeratum Laest.
hyperboreum Least.

15

japonicum Rothert
15
simplex Huds.

stenophyllum Maxim. ex Meinsh.
Stachyuraceae
Stachyuruspraecox Siebold & Zucc.
Staphyleaceae
Staphylea
bumalda DC.
As bumalda Siebold & Zucc.
Stemonaceae
Croomia
heterosepala Okuyama
japonica Miq.
Steruculiaceae
Firmiana
simplex W.F. Wight

15

Spor

Reference

30
30

Harada 1949a
Provatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c

30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30

Harada 1949a
Lohamma in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1948*
Kozuharov & Kuzmanov 1964a*
Larsen 1965aGadella & Kliphuis 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Majovsky et al. 1978

30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
30
ca. 303030, 45Harada 1949a
Lohammar in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Löve & Löve 1948
Löve & Löve 1956b
Jörgensen et al. 1958
Krogulevich 1964
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Zhukova & Tikhonova 1971
Krogulevich 1976b
Zhukova & Petrovsky 1976
Zhukova 1980
Gervais 1981
Löve & Ritchie 1981b
Zhukova 1982
Dalgaard 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984cHarada 1949a
Nakata & Nagai 1998
Scheerer 1940*
Hagerup 1941b
Lohammar in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Löve, A. 1954b
Sokolovskaya 1963
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Harada 1949a24

Kurosawa 1966

26

Foster 1933
Wang, Q,-p. & Liu 1998

24
26
24

Oginuma et al. 2001
Li, L.C. 1986a
Oginuma et al. 2001

40
40

Nanda 1962
Brizicky 1966
Huang et al. 1988

13

20

Steruculiaceae

SpeciesGam

Melochia
corchorifolia L.

8

11
11

40

Zhao et al. 1990
Bir & Sidhu 1975b
Sidhu 1979
Sidhu & Bir 1983
Huang et al. 1986b
Huang et al. 1989
Wilkins & Chappill 200224

Manshard 1936

40
40
16

Manshard 1936
Baranec & Murin 2003
Manshard 193622
22, 221B
22

24
12
13II, ?10II
1IV(?)
12II

nucifera var. macrosperma Koidz.
As macrosperma Miyoshi
nucifera var. radicans Nakai
Taxodiaceae
Cryptomeria
japonica D. Don

Reference

11II

pergacilis T. Yamaz.
TaxaceaeTaxus
cuspidata Siebold & Zucc.

Torryea
nucifera Siebold & Zucc.

Spor

46
46
46
36
36
36, 46Styracaceae
Pterostyrax
corymbosus Siebold & Zucc.
Styraxjaponicus Siebold & Zucc.
obassia Siebold & Zucc.
Symplocaceae
Symplocos
chinensis Durce var. leucocarpa
Ohwi f. pilosa Ohwi
As chinensis Durce f. pilosa Ohwi
cf. chinensis Durce
paniculata Miq.

445

24
24
24

Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Bedi et al. 1985
Nooteboom 1975
Bir et al. 1984aOno, M. 1977

Dark 1932a
Sax & Sax 1933
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Amano 1943
Gu et al. 1998
Wang, S.-h. et al. 2000

11
11

Tahara 1940a
Hirayoshi 1942

11
11

Nakajima 1942
Terasaka 1982

9 or 1012
11
11

18 or 20
24
24
22
22
22, 33, 44
22, 44
22
22

22
22

Lawson 1904
Sato, K. 1930
Dark 1932a
Matsumoto 1933
Sax & Sax 1933
Numata & Yamashita 1936
in Kanezawa 1949
Chiba 1951
Zinnai & Chiba 1951
Shibata et al. 1955
Mehra & Khoshoo 1956a
Mukherjee & Hall 1979
Schlarbaum & Tsuchiya 1981

Taxodiaceae

446

SpeciesGamjaponica D. Don
11II, 11IV,
10IV1III1I

11 (12, 13,infreq.)11
11II
As japonica var. mezirosugi
cf. cultivars

11 (irreg.)11

Sciadopitys
verticillata Siebold & Zucc.

8
10
10
10
10
10

Spor

Reference

22

Kondo, T. & Hizume 1982

22, 4422
22, 33, 44
22, 33, 44
22, 3322
22, 23
22
22
22
22
22
22, 33
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
22
33
22, 23
16

20
20
20
20
20

Theaceae
Camellia
japonica L.

30
30
15
15
30
15, 2130
30, 6030, 6030

As japonica var. spontanea Makino

15

Zinnai et al. 1982
Schlarbaum et al. 1984
Kikuti & Mori 1985a
Kikuti & Mori 1985b
Kondo et al. 1985
Li, L.-c. 1987
Kondo 1988
Mehra 1988
Hizume 1989
Toda 1989
Hizume 1996
Hizume et al. 1998aToda 1980e
Matsuda & Miyajima 1977
Toda 1979aToda 1979b
Toda 1979cToda 1980aToda 1980b
Toda 1980cToda 1980dToda 1980f
Toda 1981aToda 1981b
Toda 1982
Toda 1983aToda 1983b
Kondo 1988
Lawson 1910
Sax & Sax 1933
Tahara 1937
Tahara 1940b
Hirayoshi 1942
Hirayoshi & Nakamura 1942
in Kanezawa 1949
Schlarbaum & Tsuchiya 1976
Hizume 1989

Janaki Ammal 1952a*
Tanaka, R. 1974
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974
Kondo 1977a
Kondo & Parks 1979
Uemoto 1983
Gu et al. 1990a
Gu et al. 1990b
Gu et al. 1991
Chen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Kato & Simura 1970

Theaceae

Species
As Thea japonica Nois.
rusticana Honda
As japonica ssp. rusticana Kitam.

Gam

447

Spor

15

90
90
90

Morinaga & Fukushima 1931a
Funabiki 1955
Kondo 1977a
Kondo & Ackerman 1978
Janaki Ammal 1952a*
Kondo 1977b
Uemoto 1983
Zhuang & Dong 1984
Gu et al. 1988
Gu et al. 1989

30

Oginuma et al. 1994a84
84

Santamour 1963b*
Nakajima 1942
Santamour 1963b*

36

Ono, M. 1975, cf. 1977

30
34
30
34
30
34

Santamour 1963b*
Horiuchi & Oginuma 2001
Santamour 1963b*
Horiuchi & Oginuma 2001
Santamour 1963b*
Horiuchi & Oginuma 2001

50

Oginuma et al. 1994aMorinaga & Fukushima 1931a*ca. 2830
15
15

sasanqua Thunb.

30
90

45
45

Cleyerajaponica Thunb.
Eurya
emarginata Makino
japonica Thunb.

21

Schimamertensiana Koidz.
Stewartia
monadelpha Siebold & Zucc.
pseudo-camellia Maxim.
serrata Maxim.
Ternstroemia
gymnanthera Sprangue
As japonica Thunb.
Theasinensis L.

25
15

30
30
30
30
30

Morinaga et al. 1929
Mutsuura & Nakahira 1956
Terasaka & Tanaka 1974b
Yamashita 1937*
Zaldastanishvili 1932
Janaki Ammal 1952a*
Kato & Simura 1970
Liang, G.-l. 1994
Liang, G.-l. et al. 1992
Liang, G.-l. et al. 1994bChen, R.-y. et al. 2003a
Liang, G.-l. et al. 1994a22

Tanaka, R. & Oginuma 1983a

18
18
18
18

Nishikawa 1990
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Osawa 1913a
Osawa 1913a28

Lee 1969b

18

Ono, M. 1977

30, 4515
As Camellia sinensis O. Kuntze

30
30
30
15

Theligonaceae
Theligonum
japonicum Okubo & Makino
Thymelaeaceae
Daphnekamtschatica Maxim.
var. jezoensis Ohwi
As jezoensis Maxim.
kiusiana Miq.
pseudo-mezereum A. Gray
Diplomorphatrichotoma Nakai
Wikstroemia
pseudoretusa Koidz.

99ReferenceTiliaceae

448

SpeciesGam

Tiliaceae
Tilia
japonica Simonk.
cf. cordata Mill.
kiushiana Makino & Shiras.
maximowicziana Shiras.
miqueliana Maxim.
Triuridaceae
Sciaphila
2424Trochodendraceae
Trochodendron
aralioides Siebold & Zucc.

Spor

Reference

164
82
82
164
82
164

Pigott 2002
Butorina & Gavrilov 2001
Pigott 2002
Dermen 1932a
Pigott 2002
Pigott 2002

48
ca. 43Ohga & Sinoto 1924
Ohga & Sinoto 1932

38

Whitaker 1933
Ratter & Milne 1973

20
Typhaceae
Typhaangustifolia L.

30, 60
30
30

15

30
30
60
30
30
30
30
30
30
30

15

As angustata Bory & Chauberd
latifolia L.

15

30
30
30
30
30

15
15

15

30
30
30
30
30
30
30

15
30
30
30
30
30
30
30

Roscoe 1927c*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Levan in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Lohammar in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Tarnavschi 1948*
Reese 1957*
Gunguly 1959
Löve & Löve 1961aGadella & Kliphuis 1963
Smith in Munz 1965
Skalinska et al. 1966
Smith 1967
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Labadie 1976
Löve & Löve 1981cHarada 1949a
Roscoe 1927c*
Tischler 1934
Rohweder 1937
Levan in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Lohammar in Löve & Löve 1942b*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948*
Harada 1949a
Larsen 1954b
Löve & Löve 1961a
Skalinska et al. 1966
Sm. 1967
Briggs & Johnson 1968
Gadella & Kliphuis 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Löve & Löve 1981c
Arohonka 1982
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Hollingsworth et al. 1992

Typhaceae

Species

latifolia L. (variegata form)
orientalis Presl

Gam

15

Ulmaceae
Aphananthe
aspera Planch.
Celtisboninensis Koidz.
sinensis Pers. var. japonica Nakai
Tremaorientalis Blume

449

Spor

Reference

30
30
30
60
30
60

Gervais et al. 1999
Harada 1949aHarada 1949a
Briggs & Johnson 1968
Hsu 1972
Finlayson et al. 1985

26
28

Oginuma et al. 1990
Wu, Z.-m. 1995

40
20
20

Ono, M. 1977
Bowden 1945b
Oginuma et al. 1990

18
20
20
10
10
20
10
10
2002B204001B10
ca. 120
10, 11,2001B

Ulmus
davidiana Planch. var. japonica
Nakai
As japonica Sarg.
laciniata Mayr

Bedi 1990

28
28

28
28
28

Mukherjee & Ware 1979
Oginuma et al. 1990
Gotoh in Kihara et al. 1931
Sax, K. 1933
Sax, K. 1933
Oginuma et al. 1990
Li, Z.-b. et al. 1997
Santamour, F.S. Jr. 1969
Mukherjee & Ware 1979
Huang et al. 1985
Oginuma et al. 1990

28
28

Sax, K. 1933
Oginuma et al. 1990
Baranec & Murin 2003

42
56
28
28
28

Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983aKrause 1930*
Krause 1931*
Okabe 1963

14
14
14
28
28

parvifolia Jacq.

Zelkovaserrata Makino

Urticaceae
Boehmeria
arenicola Satake
biloba Wedd.

Arora 1960
Gajapathy 1961
Hsu 1967
Mehra & Hans 1969
Hans 1971
Sarkar et al. 1973c
Mehra 1976
Koul et al. 1976b
Bedi et al. 1981
Bir et al. 1984a
Bedi et al. 1985
Chatha & Bir 1987
Oginuma et al. 1990

14

14

Urticaceae

450

Species

Gam

28
28
26
26
28
56
42
42
28
28
28, 42. 56
28
42
42
42
42
28
28

boninensis Nakai
densiflora Hook. & Arn.
dura Satake
egregia Satake
gracilis C.H. WrightAs paraspicata Nakai
hatusimae Satake
hirtella Satake
hispidula Blumeholosericea Blumecf. platyphylla D. Don

Spor

28
14, 28

cf. platyphylla D. Don ex Hamilton
cf. platyphylla var. platyphylla
holosericea var. izuosimensis
Satake & Mizush.
As izuosimensis Satakejaponica Miq. var. longispica Yahara
As longispica Steud.

14
14, 2828

kiusiana Satakenakashimae Yahara
nivea Gaud. var. concolor Makino
As nivea
cf. nivea Gaud.

14
14

14II
14
As frutescens Thunb.
nivea var. tenacissima Miq.
nivea ssp. nipononivea Kitam.
As nivea var. nipononivea W.T. Wang
pannosa Nakai & Satake
platanifolia Franch. & Sav.

Reference
Yahara 1983a
Nishikawa 1991
Ono, M. 1975
Ono, M. 1977
Hsu 1968
Yahara 1983a
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Yahara 1983b
Okabe 1963
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983c
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Mehra & Hans 1969
Mehra & Gill 1974
Bir et al. 1984a
Sandhu & Mann 1988
Mehra 1976

56

Yahara 1983a42
42, 56, 70
42
42
42

Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Zang 1993
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a

22
28
28
28
28
28, 422828
28
2828, 42, 56
28, 42, 56
28
28
28
28
28
42
56, 7042

Kihara et al. 1931*
Okabe 1963
Krause 1931*
Breslavets et al. 1933*
Breslawetz et al. 1934*
Gupta et al. 1960
Guha 1977
Cheng et al. 1989
Zang 1993
Zhang, B. et al. 1996
Pierozzi & Benatti Jr. 1998
Liu & Chen 2000
Yang, R.-f. et al. 2000
Okabe 1963
Okabe 1963
Okabe 1963
Zhang, B. et al. 1996
Okabe 1963
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Zang 1993

Urticaceae

SpeciesGam

As maximowiczii Nakai & Satake
quelpaertensis Satakerobusta Satakesieboldiana Blume
spicata Thunb.
As japonica Miq.
cf. minor Satake
spicata var. microphylla Nakai ex
Satakesylvestrii W.T. Wang

As tricuspis Makino
tenuifolia Satake
tosaensis Miyazaki & H. Ohba
yayeyamensis
cf. praestabilis Satake
Elatostema
laetevirens Makino
oshimense T. Yamaz.

mongolica Wedd.

Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983a
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983b
Okabe 1963
Yahara 1983b
Yahara 1983a
Okabe 1963

28
24
42
28, 4242
42
42
42

Okabe 1963
Yahara 1984
Yahara 1983a
Yahara 1983b
Nishikawa 1994
Okabe 1963
Okabe 1963
Miyazaki & Ohba 2003

16

macrostachya Ohwi
As Sceptrocnide macrostachya
Maxim.
Parietaria
micrantha Ledeb.
Pellionia
brevifolia Benth.
japonica Hatus.
minima Makino
radicans Wedd.
scabra Benth.
yoshiei H. Hara
Pilea
hamaoi Makino

Okabe 1963
Nishikawa 1997
Kanemoto 1997
Kanemoto & Yokota 1997
Kanemoto & Yokota 1997
Kanemoto & Yokota 1997
Yamashiro et al. 2000
Kanemoto 1997
Kanemoto & Yokota 1997
Chatterjee & Roy 1989

60
74
60
68

Sokolovskaya 1966
Nakajima 1955
Probatova et al. 1989
Nishikawa 1996

26

Nakajima 1955

16

Mesicek & Sojak 1972

39
52
26, 39, 52, 65
39, 52, 65
26, 39, 52, 65
39

25

Reference

42
42
42
56
42
28, 4242, 56
42

38
26
26
26
26
16, 26, 38, 39,
52
26
26

yonakuniense Hatus.

microphylla Liebm.

Spor

42

platyphyllum Wedd.
suzukii T. Yamaz.

Gonostegia
hirta Miq.
Laporteabulbifera Wedell

451

24
39
50
42
24

Kanemoto & Naruhashi 2003
Kanemoto & Naruhashi 2003
Kanemoto & Naruhashi 2003
Kanemoto & Naruhashi 2003
Kanemoto & Naruhashi 2003
Kanemoto & Naruhashi 2003
Probatova et al. 1989
Nakajima 1955
Subramanian & Thilagavathy 1988
Fernández et al. 1990
Nishikawa 1991

Urticaceae

452

SpeciesPouzolzia
zeylanica Benn.
Urticaangustifolia Fisch.

Gam

Spor

12

24

Subramanian & Thilagavathy 1988

52-54
48
52
26
ca. 44
26
36
26
26
18
76-78
78
ca. 70
78
78
52
46

Sokolovskaya 1966
Zhukova 1967b
Geltman 1984
Nishikawa 1986
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Yan et al. 1989
Geltman 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Nishikawa 1994
Sokolovskaya 1965
Geltman 1984
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1990
Nishikawa 1996
Nakajima 1955
Bassett & Crompton 1972
Nakajima 1955

22
24

22
22
22
44
44
44
22
44
44
44
44

Engel 1976
Nishikawa 1997
Sugiura 1936aSugiura 1936b
Engel 1976
Nishikawa 1985aKrasnoborov & Rostovtseva 1975
Krogulecich 1976aKrogulecich 1978
Murínet al. 1984
Stepanov 1994aEngel 1976
Weberling et al. 1980
Nishikawa 1981
Nishikawa & Ito 1992

48

Starodubtsev 1985

As angustifolia Fisch. ex Hornem.
laetevirens Maxim.

platyphylla Wedd.

As dioica L. var. platyphylla Wedd.
thunbergiana Siebold & Zucc.
Valerianaceae
Patrinia
gibbosa Maxim.
scabiosaefolia Fisch.

11
11

sibirica Juss.

villosa Juss.

Valeriana
fauriei Briq.
As sambucifolia Mikan f.
var. fauriei H. Hara
cf. sambucifolia

flaccidissima Maxim.
cf. hardwickii Wall.

ca. 70, ca. 98
56
56
56
56
56
56
16
28
7
8

Verbenaceae

14
14
16

Reference

Kurosawa in Hara 1956
Skalinska 1950a
Skalinska 1950b
Skalinska 1954
Löve & Löve 1956b
Skalinska et al. 1959
Migra 1982
Matsuura & Suto 1935
Mehra & Sobtis 1955
Kurosawa 1966
Larsen 1966
Chatlerjee et al. 1989
Hong & Zhang 1990

Verbenaceae

Species
Callicarpa
dichotoma K. Kochglabra Koidz.
japonica Thunb.

Gam

453

Spor

18

34
30, 34

Santamour 1965
Ono, M. 1977
Sugiura 1931
Patermann 1935*
Sugiura 1936b
Santamour 1965
Ono, M. 1977
Ono, M. 1977

26
46, 9246, 92

Popova & Ceschmedjiev 1975
Bowden 1940a*
Bowden 1945b*

32, 3416
36
16
18

nishimurae Koidz.
subpubescens Hook. & Arn.
Caryopterisincana Miq.
trichotomum Thunb.
Lippianodiflora Michx.

36
9
18
18

36
32
18
36

As nodiflora var. sarmentosa Schau.
Premnajaponica Miq.
As microphylla Turcz.

Junell 1934*
Malik & Ahmad 1963
Sharma 1970
Bir & Sidhu 1974
Choudhary & Roy 1983
Kumar & Dutt 1989
Asano 1960

30

Jinno 1955
Jinno 1956b

12
14

Schnarf 1923*
Junell 1934*
Tischler 1934
Patermann 1935*
Dermen 1936a*
Noack 1937*
Schnack & Covas 1944*
Hsu 1967
Bjorkqvist et al. 1969
Murín & Sheikh 1971
Vasudevan 1975
Koul et al. 1976b
Majovsky et al. 1976
Skalinska et al. 1976
Bir & Saggoo 1979
Aryavand 1980
Van Loon & Kieft 1980
Löve & Löve 1982c
Van Loon 1982
Díez et al. 1984
García Martín & Silvestre 1985
Semerenko 1985b
Huang et al. 1986b
Ghaffari 1987b
Huang et al. 1989
Vitek et al. 1992
Javůrková-Jarolímová 1992
Montgomery et al. 199715
Verbena
officinalis L.

Reference

7
12
14
14
14
7
14
14
7
7
14
14
28
7
14
14
28
14
7
14
42
7
42
14
14
14

Verbenaceae

454

Species

Gam

Spor

35
Vitex
rotundifolia L. f.

As trifolia L. var. ovata Makino
As ovata Thunb.
Violaceae
Violaacuminata Ledeb.

As micrantha Turcz.
alliariaefolia Nakai
biflora L.

Khatoon & Ali 1993
32

16
16
16
17II
16
17

20
20
20, 20B,
202B
20
20
10
12
12
12
12
6

6

Reference

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12, 20
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

Jinno 1953
Jinno 1956b
Chuang et al. 1962
Hsu 1968
Sun, B.-Y. et al. 1996
Sugiura 1336b
Carr 1978

Lee 1967b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983aStarodubtsev 1985
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Clausen 1926*
Clausen 1927*
Gershoy 1928*
Miyaji 1929
Gershoy 1932*
Gershoy 1934*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1948b*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1960
Schmidt 1962*
Sokolovskaya & Strelkova 1962
Sokolovskaya 1963
Sorsa, V. 1963b
Sokolovskaya 1965
Laane 1967
Sokolovskaya 1968
Sharma 1970
Engelskjoen & Knaben 1971
Krogulevich 1971
Kobayashi 1972
Chatterjee & Sharma 1973
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Merxmülle 1974
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Krogulevich 1976aKrogulevich 1976b
Merxmuller & Lippert 1977
Krogulevich 1978
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1981
Nishikawa 1981
Kirschner et al. 1982
Fernández Casado 1984
Krogulevich 1984
Murín et al. 1984

Violaceae

Species

Gam

455

Spor
12
12
12
12
20(ca. 24)
12
12
12

Pashuk 1987
Chatterjee et al. 1989
Lavrenko et al. 1991
Nikolov 1991
Funamoto et al. 1995
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996
Dobeš et al. 1997
Probatova & Bezdeleva 1998
Takahashi 1977

12, 121B

Takahashi 1977

12, 121B
24

Takahashi 1977
Miyaji 1929

9

As biflora var. biflora
biflora var. akaishiensis
Hid. Takahashi & Ohba
biflora var. biflora f. glabrifolia
Hid. Takahashi
bissetii Maxim.
blandaeformis Nakai var. pilosa
H. Haraboissieuana Makino
brevistipulata W. Becker
ssp. brevistipulata
As glabella Nutt.
As brevistipulata W. Becker
As brevistipulata W. Becker
var. brevistipulata
brevistipulata var. acuminata
As brevistipulata ssp. brevistipulata
f. acuminata S. Watanabe
brevistipulata ssp. brevistipulata
f. ciliata F. Maek.
brevistipulata var. hidakana S. Watanabe
As brevistipulata ssp. hidakana S. Watanabe
brevistipulata ssp. hidakana
var. ciliata S. Watanabe

brevistipulata var. kishidae F. Maek. &T. Hashim.
As kishidai Nakai
brevistipulata ssp. brevistipulata
var. laciniata W. Becker
brevistipulata var. minor
As brevistipulata ssp. minor F. Maek. &T. Hashim.
chaerophylloides W. Becker
var. sieboldiana Makino
As chaerophylloides
cf. chaerophylloides
collina Bess.

Reference

24
24

6
6
6

Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Miyaji 1929

Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1927a
Miyaji 1929
12

Tanaka & Yoshioka 1982

12

Nishikawa 198118

Nishikawa 1981

12

Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981

18
12
18

Nishikawa 1981
Nishikawa 1998
Nishikawa 2000

12
12

Tanaka & Yoshioka 1982
Miyaji 1929

12

Nishikawa 1998

12

Tanaka & Yoshioka 1982

12
24, 262B
24
20
20
20
20
40
20

Miyaji 1929
Lee 1967b
Ge et al. 1987
Miyaji 1930a
Schöfer 1954*
Skalinska et al. 1959
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Merxmuller & Lippert 1977

Violaceae

456

Species

As teshioensis Miyabe & Tatew.
crassa Makino

Gam

24
24

As crassa ssp. crassa
crassa ssp. alpicola Hid. Takahashi
crassa ssp. yatsugatakeana Hid.
Takahashi
crassa ssp. borealis Hid. Takahashi
diffusa Ging. var. glabella H. Boissieu
As diffusa
13
eizanensis Makino
eizanensis f. simplicifolia F. Maek.
As eizanensis var. simplicifolia
Makinofaurieana W. Becker
grypoceras A. Gray

12
10
10
10

As pruniflora Nakai
As grypoceras var. purpurello-calcarata
grypoceras var. exilis Nakai
grypoceras f. lucida F. Maek.
As lutchuensis Nakai
hirtipes S. Moore

10
12

hondoensis W. Becker & H. Boissieu
As nipponica Maxim.

iwagawai Makino
japonica Langsd.

keiskei Miquel var. keiskei
As okuboi Makino var. glabra Makino
keiskei Miquel f. okuboi F. Maek.
As okuboi
kitamiana Nakai

As kisoana Nakai
kusanoana Makino
langsdorffii Fisch.

24
24
24

Spor

Reference

20
20
20
20
20
48
48
48
48

Skalinska et al. 1978
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1983a
Kirschner 1992b
Probatova et al. 2001
Nishikawa 1992a
Miyaji 1929
Kobayashi 1972
Takahashi 1977
Takahashi 1977

48
48

Takahashi 1977
Takahashi 1977

26
26
24

Miyaji in Ishikawa 1916
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929

24
20

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1927b
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1930a
Miyaji 1930a
Hashimoto 1957

20
20
20
20
20
20
24
24, 243B
24
24
20
10
10
10
22

48

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Lee 1967b
Nishikawa 1985b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Nishikawa 1985b
Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1927b
Miyaji 1929
Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1927a
Miyaji 1929

12
12

Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1929

12
12

Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1929
Kobayashi & Takenouchi 1969
Maekawa & Ono 1969
Nishikawa 1988b
Miyaji 1929
Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Nishikawa 1985b
Miyaji 1929

12
12
12
36
20
20
96

Violaceae

Species

Gam

Spor

60

ca. 120ca. 72102
ca. 7290Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Nishikawa 1997
Probatova & Bezdeleva 1998
Volkova et al. 2003aca. 96ca. 96
96

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Sokolovskaya 1963
Probatova & Bezdeleva 1998

24
48
48
24
24
48
48
48
48
48
48

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1967b
Lee 1969b
Starodubtsev 1985
Nishikawa 1998
Probatova & Bezdeleva 1998
Miyaji in Ishikawa 1916
Hashimoto 1957
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929

48
24
48

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Hashimoto 1957

20
20
20
20

Miyaji 1929
Clausen 1926*
Clausen 1927*
Clausen 1931b*
Tischler 1934
Skalinska et al. 1959
Majovsky et al. 1974b
Merxmuller & Lippert 1977
Malakhova 1990
Stepanov & Muratova 1995
Lövkvist & Hultgård 1999

As langsdorffii Fisch. ex Ging.
As kamtschadalorum W. Becker &Hulténmakinoi H. Boissieu
As obtuso-sagitta Koidz.
mandshurica W. Becker

As patrinii var. chinensis
mandshurica var. ikedaeana F. Maek.
mandshurica f. ciliata Nakai
mandshurica f. albescens Nakai
mandshurica var. boninensis Mizush.
As boninensis Nakai
maximowicziana Makino
minor Makino
mirabilis L. var. subglabra Ledeb.
As mirabilis
cf. mirabilis

457

24

36
24

10
20
20
20
20
20
20
 miyajimana Koidz.
As miyajimana Koidz.
obtusa Makino
orientalis W. Becker

24
20
12
16
12
12
12
20
20
20, 2036B

ovato-oblonga Makino

patrinii DC.

12
24
24
24
20, 24, ca. 48

Reference

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Sokolovskaya 1966
Lee 1969b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1981aTanaka & Yoshioka 1982
Starodubtsev 1985
Miyaji 1929
Hashimoto 1957
Yoshioka & Tanaka 1984
Miyaji 1929
Sokolovskaya 1966
Rostovtseva et al. 1981
Nishikawa 1986
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986aViolaceae

458

SpeciesGam

As patrinii DC. ex Ging.
patrinii var. angustifolia Regelphalacrocarpa Maxim.

1220, 24, ca. 48
24
12
12
12
24
24
24
24
20
24
24
24
24
24

pseudo-japonica Nakai
raddeana Regelrossii Hemsl.

rostrata Muhl. var. japonica Ohwi
As rostrata
cf. rostrata

sachalinensis H. Boissieu

10sachalinensis var. alpina H. Hara
selkirkii Pursh

As selkirkii Pursh ex Goldie

selkirkii var. variegata Nakai
shikokiana Makino
sieboldii Maxim.
As sieboldii ssp. sieboldii
As pumilio W. Becker
takedana Makino
takedana var. variegata Nakai
thibaudieri Franch. & Sav.
tokubuchiana Makino
As tokubuchiana
var. tokubuchiana
vaginata Maxim.

Spor

20
18
20
20
20
20
20
20
20
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
24
12, 24
24
24
24
24
22

12
12
10

variegata Fisch.

12

verecunda A. Gray

12

Reference
Stepanov 1994a
Probatova & Bezdeleva 1998
Hashimoto 1957
Miyaji 1913
Miyaji 1927a
Miyaji 1929
Lee 1967b
Nishikawa 1991
Nishikawa & Ito 1992
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Lee 1967b
Sokolovskaya & Probatova 1986a
Miyaji 1929
Lee 1967b
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1988
Miyaji 1929
Gershoy 1928*
Gershoy 1932*
Gershoy 1934*
Harvey 1966b
Canne 1987
Miyaji 1929
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Belaeva & Siplivinsky 1975
Nishikawa 1985bGershoy 1928*
Miyaji 1929
Gershoy 1932*
Gershoy 1934*
Sokolovskaya 1960a
Löve & Löve 1982b
Rudyka 1984
Rostovtseva 1977
Stepanov 1994b
Stepanov & Muratova 1995
Nishikawa 1982
Miyaji 1929

20

Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Hashimoto 1957
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929

24
24
24
24
24
24
24

Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Miyaji 1929
Nishikawa 1989b
Miyaji 1929
Rudyka 1990
Shatalova 2000
Miyaji 1929

Violaceae

Species

Gam

459

Spor
24

24
24

Sokolovskaya 1960a
Chuang et al. 1962
Lee 1967b
Hsu 1968
Nishikawa 1985b
Probatova et al. 2001

24
24

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Nishikawa 1991

20
24
20
24
24
24
48
24
12
12

Miyaji 1929
Miyaji 1929
Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Ge et al. 1987
Gao & Zhang 1984
Huang, R.-f. et al. 1996a
Miyaji 1929
Yoshioka & Tanaka 1981
Tanaka & Yoshioka 198240
ca. 4040

Mitsukuri & Hayashi 1953*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Elena 1967

40
60

Okada et al. 2003
Mitsukuri & Hayashi 1953*

12
24
12

verecunda var. fibrillosa Ohwi
As fibrillosa W. Becker
verecunda f. radicans Makino
verecunda var. semilunaris Maxim.

1212verecunda var. yakusimana Ohwi
As yakushimana Nakai
violacea Makino
yazawana Makino
yedoensis Makino

yezoensis Maxim.
yubariana Nakai
Vitaceae
Ampelopsis
brevipedunculata Trautv.
As Vitis heterophylla Thunb.
Cayratia
corniculata Gagnep.
japonica Gagnep.
20(20II),
irr. (11III12II
3I, etc.)
Parthenocissus
tricuspidata Planch.

Vitis
amurensis Rupr. var. shiragai Ohwi
cf. amurensis

coignetiae Pulliat ex Planch.

ficifolia Bunge var. lobata Nakai
As thunbergii Siebold & Zucc.
flexuosa Thunb.

Reference

40, 60Okada et al. 2003

40
40
40
40
40

Sax, K. 1929*
Brizicky 1965*
Sokolovskaya 1966
Pogan et al. 1983
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984b

38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38
38

Yamane 1982
Nebel 1929a*
Nebel 1929b*
Sax, K. 1929*
Araratjan 1942*
Elema 1967
Chen, R.-y. 1993
Baranec & Murin 2003
Nebel 1929a*
Nebel 1929b*
Yamane 1982
Yamane 1982
Mitsukuri & Hayashi 1953
Yamane 1982

Vitaceae

460

Speciessaccharifera Makino
Zingiberaceae
Alpiniaboninensis Makino
formosana K. Schum.

Gam

Spor

Reference

38
38

Chen, R.-y. 1993
Yamane 1982

36

Ono, M. 1977
Chuang et al. 1962
Hsu 1967
Mahanty 1970
Hsu 1967
Chie-chang 1972
Chen et al. 1987
Sato 1948*
Sato 1960
Chen et al. 1983
Chen et al. 1987

24
24
48

intermedia Gangnep.

12
28
48
48
48
48
48

japonica Miq.

Zingibermioga Roscoe

28 ?
irr.
irr.

Zosteraceae
Phyllospadix
iwatensis Makino
5IIY, 6II
Y, 7IIY,
8IIY

japonicus Makino

Zosteraasiatica Miki

55
55, 5322

caulescens Miki

Harada 1944
Harada 1949a/ 20, ? 16,
17, 18/ 20, ? 16
/ 20, ? 16
/ 20,? 16? 16, 17, 18/ 20, ? 16
/ 20, ? 16

Harada 1949bHarada 1956*
Harada 1974
Harada 1944
Harada 1949bHarada 1956*
Harada 1974

6
12
12
6
6
6

Morinaga et al. 1929
Takenaka 1932*
Sato 1960
Suzuka & Mitsuoka 1968
Chen, z. et al. 198220
/ 20, ? 16

12
12
12
12
12
12

caespitosa Mikimarina L.

55 ?

12
12
12
12
12
12
12
12

Harada 1948
Harada 1956*
Harada 1948
Harada 1956*
Harada 1948
Harada 1956*
Rosenberg 1901*
Rosenberg 1904b*
Blackburn 1934*
Tischler 1934
Wulff 1937aHarada 1948
Löve, A. 1954b*
Harada 1956*
Taylor & Mulligan 1968
Skalinska et al. 1974
Hartog et al. 1987
Uchiyama 1989
Shatalova 2000

Zosteraceae

Species

Gam

461

Spor
12
12

nana Roth6
6

As japonica Aschers. & Graebn.
Zygophyllaceae
Tribulusterrestris L.

12
12
12
12

12
12
48
24
36
6
6,12, 18, 24, etc.

12, 24, 36, 48
36

18
18
24
36
16
18, 2424
24

18
18, 24

36
48
36
24
36
36
24, 36, 48
30

12Reference
Koce et al. 2003
Blackburn 1934*
Tischler 1934
Wulff 1937aHarada 1948
Harada 1956*
Uchiyama 1989
Probatova & Sokolovskaya 1984c

Sugiura 1940b
Sugiura 1940c
Schnack & Covas 1947*
Heiser & Whitaker 1948
Shetty 1961*
Baquar et al. 1965
Malik 1966b
Zakharyeva & Astanova 1968
Ramachandran & Kuriachan 1970
Rashid 1974
Koul et al. 1976b
Rostovtseva 1977
Sarkar et al. 1977a
Kumar, A. 1978
Sidhu, M. 1979
Sanjappa 1979aHilu 1979
Bir & Sidhu 1980
Hilu 1981
Husain 1986
Pastor et al. 1988
Huang, T.-c. & Hsieh 1994
Měsíček & Soják 1995
Morrison & Scott 1996
Yang, D.-k. et al. 1996
Khatoon & Ali 1993